image
MY MADAM AND I (+18)

MY MADAM AND I (+18)

By delexzy01 in 6 Oct 2020 | 14:06
share
delexzy01 delexzy01

delexzy01 delexzy01

Student
Faithful User
Forums Best User
Forum Loyal User
Posts: 7446
Member since: 22 Jan 2016
Hello fans,I came across someone comment about posting a story title "MY MADAM AND I " so,the story will start tomorrow by God's grace/insha Allah....
6 Oct 2020 | 14:06
0 Likes
 
 
MY MADAM AND I CHAPTER 1 It all started as a joke, I thought I was dreaming until I felt it so loud I thought I saw stars as I tried to recover from the blindness that took some ample seconds to recover from. Mr’s Amaka is the name, the name I can never forget in a hurry, the name that sends chill down my marrow. She has this sophisticated aura, and a very bossy personality that can never be taken for granted. Even though she’s half taller than a midget, yet you dare not look pass it for your own safety. She’s indeed a boss who commands chains of businesses and over 500 workers lurking around her payroll. Everyone under her has automatically sold his or self esteem to her swift fingers and well organized insults. Barely can one work under this atmosphere without resigning, save those without options. I remember when I first met her, my boss to be, I thought my good looks and charm that can soften even the devil himself could cloud me from her claws, even though I was hinted about her talent, how can I decline an offer after years of living with just my credentials as the only thing I have achieved. I remember her scrutinizing me with a piecing rays of contempt in her eyes, and sarcastically trowing words at me that made me overly self conscious. After what seem like an hour with the devil I was finally given the job. My first day was kind of easy, thanks to my understanding colleagues who covered my unseen errors every now and then. Though it was a shopping mall with all sections well stocked with imported goods, and being a second class upper graduate of Business admin, I was subjected to the lowest grade of sales personnel, though it never bothered me that my manager is a secondary school holder all I cared about was my end of the month pay. One day, my boss asked me to go and fix her apartment, ” is that part of my job? ” I asked in astonishment, the reply I got startled me. ” everything is your job here !” she said in outrage. “Naija my country” , I said in my heart. Thinking of how long I borrowed and begged for recharge card money I decided to swallow my degree and follow her home. Her house speaks money in every inch of what is classy and sophisticated. I was asked to do her laundry and that of her over sized three girls who looked more like mama Iyabo than under twenties that they were. How I swallowed my pride thinking of how hard it is to get another job. It took me close to the whole day to finish, of which no thanks was returned for my labor let alone a tip, who dash monkey banana. After that day, subsequently I was asked to do some degrading and emasculating chores with a lash of ” it’s part of your job! if you don’t like it quit! thousands are waiting out there for your job! “. Gossip has it that she killed her husband to be able to gain hold on his wealth. The man who was said to be an oil magnet and a big time business man overseas. But how is that my concern since I barely listen to gossip. One very faithful afternoon, I was thinking about how badly my life had turned out, not knowing the turn fate was hatching until my CO worker rushed to me with her phone in hand and said “madam wants to speak with you” I was overwhelmed with an overloaded panic attack that I tamed with all the will power I can gather. ” hello ma” went my gentle voice. As usual the authoritative voice that I am yet to get use to commanded. ” come to the house right now! ” and she hung up. I got to the house thinking of what manner of image tarnishing chores has she cooked up. Her voice called from upstairs, that part of the house I haven’t visited but was about to. I traced the beckoning voice, and it finally led to her bed room. It was more of a top class, five star hotel, than just a room. She was lying on her oversized bed clad in her silky transparent nightie. My mind spoke the truth but I shook it aside coz I felt I don’t fit in her spec. She has completely fried my brain to believe that I am of the class, ‘minus zero’. There I was and there she was staring at me as though I was her favorite movie. At last she sat up, took up an ointment and said in a different and rather soothing tone that has never come from her. ” Please I need a massage “. I walked up to her like a zombie in my bewilderment thinking what she’s got up her sleeve. I took the ointment from her, and she stretched on the bed facing down, and unclad her fair large legs that were blessed with folded skin and rough patches as a result of excess fat with thick blue vains up to the extent that I could see a part of her ass. I remained motionless lost in the shock of the episode playing before me until her bossy voice shook me from my trans ” what is wrong with you this boy? ! will you do what I asked you to before I get angry at you?!” I took from the ointment and spread my fingers on her massive thighs, following the instructions of her fingers, exacted as much pressure needed. And then I heard her say something that looks like ” up” and her r fingers pointing just below her ass, I withdrew my fingers, stood back in shock. She turned and said to me in her usual malicious tone ” are you mad?! do you think am down with your naive pretence of a good boy? do not get me angry now, will you do what I asked you to?”. I said nothing but did as I was told. Even though I saw her as the last woman that can arouse me, that minute I felt my groin protruding under my pants.
6 Oct 2020 | 14:57
0 Likes
MY MADAM AND I CHAPTER 2 I did as instructed, my two palms folded and massaged intentionally avoiding her butt . The whole blood in my system pumped in reckless abandon, I tried to press my now overly protruded groin against the bed to avoid visible embarrassment. Her silky nightie suddenly became transparent or it has been all the while and I intentionally avoided looking that way, coz it now reviewed her pink rose G. string which made matter worse for me, I felt if I continue to rob my joystick against the bed I may piss myself. Like she noticed my struggle and wanted to exert more torture on me as her mannerism seem, she motioned on her waist, meaning I should massage such a massive waist which is now becoming the most seductive view I have ever seen contradicting my first notion. My tremulous hands must have given her the satisfaction she wanted because she gave a mocking chuckle and then turn to me with a serious look and said slowly but rather seductively “Are you enjoying what you are doing ?” I was startled at this, and it showed in the spontaneous way my hands withdrew from her. “Are you new in this? ” she asked staring steadily in my eyes, and this was more than unbearable for me, i responded in a childish “no” with my head. I guess she noticed my outstretched crutches that led to her loud giggle. She covered her mouth to tame further outburst of laughter. ” you are really enjoying yourself young man, and you do have a blessed manhood “. I was shocked to hear this, I knew I was in for sex with my boss. All the while I haven’t said a word, my low self esteem has taken the best of my badness. Now I think it’s about time I show this oversized milf what am made of, perhaps I may have a lot to gain. I looked straight into her eyes, smiled and looked away ” Am sorry ma, I don’t want to cross my boundary, but if you don’t like how am doing it I can do better ” I said, intentionally trying to sound sheepish. She looked at me for awhile and then let out a wide grin. ” come here!” She commanded. I walked hypnotically to her. ” show me what you got” she said erotically and went back to her previous position. I climbed and crossed my legs over her heavily built thighs, this position gave me full access to grip her waist and exert as much pressure needed, while intentionally letting my crutches bruise her butt. I extended my hands to every part of her body, from her shoulders, neck, sides of her rips, back, down to her thighs, while spending time on her sensitive zone. She moved her butt rhythmically closer to my groin, while I pushed it harder against hers, this time I was smooching rather than massage. She suddenly rose abruptly, turned and gave me a fixed stare as though I crossed my boundary, she had this hot flare in her eyes that put the ‘big soup’ panic in me, but she did the opposite when she gripped my neck and planted a hungry kiss on my lips, I returned abruptly laid her back on the bed and did what I know how to do best. She can moan for Africa anytime I sucked her nipples, kissed her neck. And then she alerted the neighbors when I started environmental sanitation with my tongue between her legs and butt hole. My fingers entered every opening while I sucked and licked every hole it wasn’t drilling. At last my snake swam into her and she bit me like a virgin trying to contain the loudest cry I have ever heard. I felt her fingers boring holes in me as I pounded, we explored every position possible, until suddenly I gave a massive orgasm. She looked at me in disgust and said, ” Don’t tell me you just did that?! ” I sagged back trying to catch a breath from the rigorous sport we just had. Suddenly she climbed me and put my saggy snake into her hole. ” what are you doing? It’s down!” I voiced in shock. ” dont worry boy, we are just getting started ” she retorted , smiling maliciously at me. She rolled her waist on me over and over until I felt life entering my groin. We had an exhausting marathon sex that left me in awe when I stepped out to discover it was nearly 8pm. She made sure she sapped the moisture in me before letting me go. Every member of her family including the maid went to spend the weekend with her mom, so the house was able to absorb all the sexual cries she exudeded. I felt good with myself, believing that all will be well from henceforth. I got home, tired to the marrow. Immediately I dropped on the bed, and the next thing was a knock on my door, mom was calling to know if I wasn’t going to work. I started up, peered to my wrist watch, it was past 9 in the morning. ” oh my goodness! ” I screamed, as I jumped in the bathroom, did the needful, swung into my work clothe and jetted out in a flash. I managed to bit traffic with the aid of my brothers bike I took without his consent. I know he must have swore his ass out, judging by the series of missed calls he left on my phone. Even though I managed to overcome one phase triumphantly, I still have one huddle to cross, which I felt was going to be a walk over judging from the previous night episode. But my madam had a surprise for me. ” Stupid boy! Where are you’re coming from by this time?! Do you think you can just walk in here anytime you desire like its your fathers parlor?” came the greetings from my boss. I was perplexed, coz I felt we were supposed to be in good terms, after the good sex she confessed I gave her, plus how she wouldn’t trade my joystick for anything in the world, that it is the best she has ever had. I tried to explain myself but she lashed on me hard before I could form a word , ” shot that your wretched stinking mouth! You fool! If everyone comes to work by this time do you think we’ll still be operational?” I just stare on like a zombie, and managed to mutter ” am sorry ma, it won’t happen again “. She looked at me in so much contempt and said, ” you better not try it again, coz if I hear, even in my dream that you came anything after 7am, just consider looking for another job, fool! Ewu! ” I felt so used and inconsequential as I struggled to walk to my station. She kept trowing words around at any one who crosses her path. At a point she even threw a ceramic cup at me for not responding to her call pronto. I managed to escape it and it landed on the desktop in front of me and shattered the screen. ” Ha! Look at what you have done this stupid boy! Am taking it off your salary ” she shouted. I looked at her and the damage before me. ‘How can this witch do this to my first salary?’ I imagined in my heart before I charged ” madam you can’t do it ma! I didn’t throw the cup at the system, what if it had landed on my head, don’t you know how bad it would have looked?.”….. A pin fell on the ground and made a very loud noise. Every one stood and was looking at me as if I have committed a sacrilege am unaware of. Madam Amaka stood statue still, with a dropped jaw looking at me. Then she turned to the manager and said ” let that guy lose. He’s no longer a staff of this mall”. I heard it and it was dawn to me, ‘ you’re going back to your days of unemployment and begging ‘. The next thing I could recall was me kneeling down and begging her with my whole heart. After what seem like forever she later spoke. ” your pay will he halved! “. And then she walked away
6 Oct 2020 | 15:00
0 Likes
Seated
7 Oct 2020 | 03:42
0 Likes
Okay, Carry on
7 Oct 2020 | 04:49
0 Likes
7 Oct 2020 | 04:49
0 Likes
This story Again?
7 Oct 2020 | 09:44
0 Likes
Don't worry, it is only a matter of time and she will succumb.
7 Oct 2020 | 10:14
0 Likes
Na wa! Which kind boss be this?
7 Oct 2020 | 10:45
0 Likes
hmm...
7 Oct 2020 | 11:17
0 Likes
CHAPTER 3 After work that day, I decided to go home and brood over my life. I was absent all the way home. Got home to meet a ranting brother, yapping about his bike, which I payed less concern. I went straight to my room, sagged on my bed, played a song by yanny, nightingale to cool my head. And then a text rang on my phone, it was my madam : come to Yorks hotel now! And call me. ‘What is the meaning of this madness? ‘ I thought to myself. I threw the phone a little distance from me, and tried to catch a little nap but mom disrupt it with her call for dinner. Dinner was with the usual family union, eating from a plate. That evening we had eba and okro soap. My family is made up of my mom who is a petty trader. She sells at the shop attached to the front of our building , that shop helped me a lot during my dry days( you know what I mean ). Dad lives in Cameroon where he struggles with his degenerating trade. He usually visit twice, sometimes thrice every year, but hasn’t missed an Xmas. I have three younger siblings,all boys, who are still in the tertiary institution but are currently at home for some weeks due to strike. And two elder ones. My immediate elder brother whose bike I took is an engineer by credentials but work with a hotel as a receptionist, while his immediate elder one our first daughter is married to a very stingy but rich importer, who wouldn’t allow her use her accounting degree.( no be curse oh, na the situation of the country )Now you see why I need this job. Every one talked about anything of little relevance, while I ate in silence, smiling every time they gesture in my direction. No one noticed anyone’s mood coz everyone has his or her own headache to deal with. Few minutes after meal, I sat back and was watching a movie with my younger siblings, who were overly engrossed that they chuckled and shouted every time something of interest is been played. Then suddenly my phone rang. It was Madam. ‘ what does she want? !’ I wondered. It was past 9 according to my wrist watch. Then the phone stopped ringing. Few seconds after, a text message rang on my phone: if you value your job respond asap! I was bewildered. While I was still pondering the call came through again. This time I had to pick, so I stood up and left my excited bros who were lost in their move and went to the toilet for privacy. ” hello ma.” came my tremulous voice. ” why are you not answering my calls you this stupid boy?! ” Her voice echoed in my ear, I had to pull the phone away not to lose my eardrum , “Are you crazy?! How dare you keep me waiting, who do you think you’re?! If I wait any further for you ,I will deal with you! ” My heart raced round the clock within a split second, I thought to myself ” you have suffered! a whole me! the vagina slayer now want to become a Bleep boy of a midget. God forbid! I have to turn the table! I have to show her that I am not that kind of guy! I have to prove to her that the greatest mistake she made was to allow me bleep her, because I know what I carry, no wonder she’s calling on me again. This is my chance to become rich!” And then I responded to her, this time in a soft bedroom tone. No girl born of a woman has been able to withstand my bedroom voice, I have lost count of ladies who wanted to bleep me just because of my voice. ” Am very sorry ma, just as I saw your missed call my heart leaped for joy. My dick has refused to be tamed. The episode of yesterday hasn’t left me, it has taken the best of me…. ” before I could finish she interrupted abruptly. ” save your poetry and come over here right now! ” ” that’s the problem ma. Our gate is locked, I can’t go out, moreover bad boys are very rampant by this time of the day ” I could feel the disappointment from her silence. And I went own, this time with a little more confidence. ” If you had told me earlier before now, I would have come over from work. But I promise to make it up to you first thing in the morning…..” before I could finish she hissed and hung up. I just played the right card, it’s my turn to smile while she suffers. I gave myself a satisfactory grin and quietly went back to my room, to meet my elder bro snoring his life out, while spreading all over the bed. I had no nudge him hard to create a space for me. The next morning I was early to work, observing the usual routine when someone called from behind. I turned to see an amazing looking fair lady, professionally clad in black jacket and a skin tight mini gown that revealed her voluptuous spotless thighs. She wore a ponytail and light makeup, giving her the ‘epitome of beauty ‘ look. How I felt my heart dropping into my stomach in the presence of this goddess. ” good morning, please can you direct me where to get a wristwatch? ” she said and seem to be in a hurry”. ” good morning madam, that should be in accessories section” I said, ” if you don’t mind can I take you there? ” I said, trying with every strength I can gather to keep my voice steady, coz I was melting too fast into a heap of wax. ” oh no I don’t! Please ” she responded. I started towards accessories section, taking the stairs. I couldn’t contain my heart anymore, it felt as if it was going to explode if I don’t mingle with this chick. So I started something. ” I don’t mean to be out of place, please understand me, but I have to tell you this ” she looked at me in surprise. And I continued “I think you’re the most beautiful girl in the world! ” she smiled and said ” thank you! ” casually. I went on, ” since you walked in I have been farting, not because I have running stomach it’s just because my whole system turned upside down at the sight of you, so please pardon any offensive smell when you may perceive any, it’s actually not my fault “. This made her laugh heartily, and when she was done she began to blush. We got to the accessories section, went to jewelry section and started perusing through the stock. She implored my assistance and approval all the way through before eventually settling for a simple chain watch from Versace. On our way out she asked for my name and I told her ” My name is Mike, but you can call me miko. She smiled and said ” Sandra ” on her way out of the joint. I stood looking at the two round balls behind her, they were the softest balls on earth, ‘ wow! God is wonderful!’ so I thought in my heart. Just as I was still trying to awaken to reality, guess madam Amaka helped me a little faster with her penetrating gaze. She has been staring at me all the while I was with Sandra from the provision section of the mall, which is close to the front exit. When I caught her gaze, I acted busy automatically. ” Mike! ” she shouted. I ran to her. ” yes ma “. ” What do you think this place is, a chalet?!”. I looked puzzled at this statement, trying to know how my action could result to such use of word. “How dare you go around chasing my customers away with your flirtatious attitude you adapted from your good for nothing father?!…. Mike! Mike! How many times did I call you? ” she didn’t wait for my response before she continued. ” hmmmm…. Ehhhmmmmm…. You’re looking for my trouble ooo, the next time this repeats its self just look for another job! ” I tried to defend myself but she shut me up with a ” get out of my sight fool! Ode!! ” I wasn’t bothered a bit about her ranting , instead I smiled. My game I knew my is intact, jealousy and disappointment is speaking through her. I need to step up my game, I need to give her the sex of her life. So I sent her a text and it read: am very sorry about yesterday, I promise to make it up to you, I promise this time am going to be better than I was. About the lady customer, I was only trying to make her call back, but now I know you don’t like it, am very sorry, it will never happen again. Please give me a chance to make it up to you. I stared at her from where I was, saw how she tried to hold back a smile, then frowned. She stood up and walked out of the mall without looking at my direction or a word to anyone. This time I had no fear, I just need not to be too cocky but play the cautious novice. At about few minutes to Five music phone rang, a hidden number was calling, I answered wondering who it was. To my surprise it was my madam. ” come to the venue sent you yesterday by 7.” and then she hung up. I smiled as I continued my work.
7 Oct 2020 | 13:54
0 Likes
CHAPTER 4 I was standing at her hotel room door at about 6.55pm, after I managed to lose a coworker on my trail. Ruth,a tall ,dark girl with a super model like physique that fits in her unique fashion sense, coupled with a gentle face and a beautiful smile, all these features gave her a captivating and charming look. She is so fond of me that she intrudes in all of my affairs at work. On that faithful day, I had to ditch her as she is always of the habit of following me to the park. But I was able to convince her anyway. A voice beckoned me in, and there she was sitting on a chair close to a wall mirror with a glass of wine in hand, and a bottle of vodka on the table in front of her. “good evening ma” I greeted as I walked in giving a false jitter impression. She maintained her posture, ignoring my presence, took a sip from her glass still gazing into the mirror. She was clad in the same brown flowered mini gown she wore earlier that reviewed her massive hip and thick butt. I sat myself on the bed left to dwell in my own perplexity of mental soliloquy wondering what she’s up to. And then I decided to break in. ” nice joint ” bit she didn’t seem to have heard me, so I tried again. ” I never knew this joint is this classy “. She still paid me deaf ears. So I took out my phone and began to tackle stage 853 of my candy crush. ” Come here! ” Her command startled me. Nevertheless, I went to her and stood beside her. She turned and looked at me half tipsy. ” am I beautiful to you? ” I was taken aback by this question, so my expression sold me out. She repeated. ” do you think am half as attractive as the lady from today? ” I knelt beside her, placed my hands on her thighs and said softly ” you are not just attractive, but beautiful. I am a sucker for the likes of you, I mean someone with all these voluptuousness that makes me droll” ( all lies). She looked passionately into my eyes, I could see she’s tipsy. She held my face and bent her head to a side and said solemnly ” You remind me of someone, but…” she brought her face closer to mine and continued “…You are better”. She paused, and then said, “kiss me!”. I kissed her hypnotically, and she came on me like a hungry lion. We fell over and she landed on my chest with all her weight. Her breath reeked of vodka, but all that swallowed up my lips and tongue hungrily. I made sure I gave her the sex of her life. The drink made her more sexually aroused and thanks to the herbal drink I took earlier on my way to her, It made a lasting impression. Smooching, sucking and bleeping simultaneously, all positions observed while my rod was as rigid as its name. I made sure I was in charge all the way, took advantage of the opportunity to display my acquired professionalism over the years, it paid off coz she squirted severally . She even called me ” daddy” and another name of someone I think she’s had something with ” Tony “. I paid less attention to that, what’s my business before? The sex was crazy. We laid on the floor after multiple of rounds, wrapped in each others arms. I guess she now considered me a man to have held me so tight while resting her head on my chest. Even though her legs where not up to my knees, and her weight crushing my bones I had to endure. ” Please don’t resign no matter what I do to you “. This came more from the heart than the last time she confessed falsely. I kissed her hair and decided to check my time, it was past 9. ” oh my goodness! It’s late, I made attempt to jet up but was cut short by her grip on my hand and hastily said ” call your people, tell them you are not coming, don’t worry, you can order whatsoever you want, I will drop you off tomorrow”. She sounded more apologetic than authoritative which was her mannerism. I paused and considered this, it wasn’t tempting at all, I needed my rest, but I had to comply owing to my long term goal. So I agreed and put a call across to my mom. It took ample time convincing my mom that I wouldn’t come home for some reasons I cooked up. Then after which we ordered drinks and food, talked about everything centred around me, my school days, girlfriends, family, and so on. I tried to be modest and conceal anything that will sell me out. We had an erotic bath together afterward that led to multiple rounds of extravagant orgasms which took us from the bathroom to the room. I was completely drained when she finally squirted her last and laid motionless on me breathing heavily. I was still enjoying my sleep when someone tapped me aggressively on my back. I turned in anger to see who it was. ” get up from there! Are you not supposed to go home and clean up? Or were you thinking you were going to work from here? Get up jhur ! ” My madam stormed at me in her usual venomous tone. I was appalled , wiped my eyes with the back of my hand to get into clear consciousness and be sure it wasn’t a dream. She lied back,turning her back on me, pointed to the table in front of her. ” that’s for your transport, please hurry up I want close the door “. I was overly ragged. I wanted to smack the devil out of her fat face , but I had to tame the beast in me with all the will power I can grasp. So I took the money which was overly more than my transportation, enough to sustain me for two days, both on feeding and transportation to fro. It was 5am. I left the hotel premises and wondered into the early morning darkness in search of a cab. I barely slept up to three hours before thrown into the street. Got home at about 6.15 am after a long wait for a cab heading my route. I rested for few minutes, had my shower, did the needful and left for work. It was a Saturday, and saturdays are usually busy with people popping in from all angle, getting mostly groceries. My duty was basically customer care service, which also involves welcoming and giving customers directions. It seem as an easy job, but don’t be surprised that I barely sit for an hour the whole day. Today, I was unbelievably exhausted even before coming to work. I had to take energy drink at every chance I got. I barely responded as friendly as I should. Ruth noticed my fatigue demeanor and stepped in for me often. ” what did you do last night? You look like someone who mounted a giant ” she teased. ” I think I have malaria ” I lied. ” Oh! You should have taken permission and skipped today” Her tone reeked of sincere concern. ” you know madam won’t believe that kind of feeble excuse, else she sees it herself “I said. ” That’s true! Then go and rest. Sit over there “. She pointed to a sit close to the security station. “I will help you talk to the manager, perhaps he will give you the day off. I thought it a splendid idea, at least a little nap will do a lot of repair. So I complied to her suggestion. The manager came in a jiffy with Ruth lurking behind. He looked worried. After some kind word concern, he permitted me to leave. Just as I was strolling towards the exit with Ruth walking beside me. We got to the exit and waited for the security guard to open the door for us when my madam forcefully pushed herself in, I abruptly moved backward to create space for her to come in. She stopped in front of me, looking as though I had an ugly growth on my face. “where are you people going to by this time of the day?” she enquired sarcastically. ” He’s sick, so the manager gave him a day off”. Ruth replied. Who asked that stupid manager to make such decree? ” She stormed. Her loud tone called attention from customers whose countenance showed their disapproval, but she cared more for a dead rat than their opinion. ” Somebody call that born fool! Where the hell is that manager?! ” Her yell could be heard a mile away. I decided to intervene and perhaps save the manager. ” it’s not his fault… ” I was cut short with a startling “shut up! Am not talking to you! “. I guess by now I should be acquainted with my position as a ‘ bleep boy’, that was all there is to it, bleep boy. I stood aside while she walked in yelling for the manager,who unfortunately went out get lunch at a nearby restaurant. After wind got to him, he ran in like a troubled buffalo. ” Since when did you acquire this mall?” she asked sitting on a comfy sit in her office, which was tastefully furnished. ” Am sorry ma, I don’t get”. He asked in utmost perplexity. ” you don’t get?!” She retorted in a sarcastic way. ” what don’t you get?! Are you so dumb that you can’t grasp a simple english?! Who owns this place?! ” she yelled. ” ha! It’s you ma! nobody is disputing the fact “. He responded. ” then who gave you the right to send one of my staff home? ” she asked looking steadily at him. ” he is sick, we can’t keep a sick staff here. ” he answered. ” and you didn’t see it wise to ask for my approval first! emmm?!” The room was as quiet as a grave yard at night, while the manager looked sheepishly at her. Then she broke the silence. ” people like you who think they can do anything they like does not deserve to work here, or do you think you deserve to work here? ” She said coldly and readjusted herself more comfortably. He looked at her unbelievably,” ha! Am very sorry ma, it will never happen again. ” he said kneeling in front of her apologetically. Sam is the name of our manager, a small and lanky fellow. Although could be mistaken for an adolescent, but was nudging his late 40’s. He has been with my madam for 5 years, the only one who lasted that long in the history of the mall, others barely stayed up to 6 months. Hence the reason he is the manager. Sam is the bread winner of his immediate family which consists of a wife who is a full-time house wife, while his straight line graph children were in primary one to five according to their respective ages. His salary can barely foot his inevitable bills yet his world revolves around his job coz that was the best he has ever had. Few minutes later he came out with a droopy countenance. It is glaring something went wrong . We tried to enquire from but he blatantly ignored us . We watched him go to his office,returned some few minutes later with his stuff, we tried all we could to console him coz it was obvious what transpired, but he silently walked out of the mall without acknowledging us. I felt a tight knot in my tummy, It made me feel sick. I felt even worse knowing it happened all because of my lousy shenanigan with my madam. All I wanted to do at the moment was resign, but I couldn’t. I swore to get another job if it’s the last thing I do. That day was so gloomy for all of us coz Sam was an understanding guy and kind too.
7 Oct 2020 | 14:02
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @iphemloid @thecomely @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez
7 Oct 2020 | 14:04
0 Likes
So am in this gallery lemme go n cum back...
7 Oct 2020 | 16:45
0 Likes
Nice one here, dis ur madam eh, i no no oo. Make i still dey observe... weldone 2 d writer
7 Oct 2020 | 16:49
0 Likes
This your madam is crazy oh Next
7 Oct 2020 | 17:09
0 Likes
ok oo
7 Oct 2020 | 17:25
0 Likes
hmmm observing
8 Oct 2020 | 03:07
0 Likes
This madam self
8 Oct 2020 | 03:49
0 Likes
This madam is doing the right thing.
8 Oct 2020 | 04:21
0 Likes
Next
8 Oct 2020 | 08:55
0 Likes
if it's me I will resign from that job, even if I have no other job, what nonsense
8 Oct 2020 | 10:35
0 Likes
Hmm. Wat kind of boss is dis na
8 Oct 2020 | 13:19
0 Likes
CHAPTER 5 A new manager was appointed almost immediately. It was more of imposing it on him than an appointment. He is the oldest staff after Sam( am talking about 9 months). No one has been able to beat Sams record. We all silently mourn Sam, while we go about our duties. Every one was as careful as can be while discreetly searching for another job. Many resigned the same day Sam left, but was replaced few hours that same day. At the close of work few days after Sams dismissal. I and Ruth strolled down the route to the park where we take a separate cab to our destinations. Prior to this day, I have heard nothing from my madam. It was as if nothing has ever happened between us when we see at work, she’s always frolicking in her usual antagonistic mood. I felt a hand fumbling with mine. Then I turned to look at her, Ruth smiled and held my hand. ” come to my place tonight, my sister traveled and am scared of sleeping alone “. She said as and smiled flirtatiously. Immediately I felt life entering my groin. How embarrassing! My material trouser could not curtain it’s protruded rigidity, so I had to tame it with a hand in my pocket. ” You know I will impregnate you if I come home with you ” I returned, still trying to hide my struggle. ” who said I will allow you touch me? I am not that kind of girl o, i easily get scared when I am alone that’s why I need you around. Please Mike don’t say no, pleaseeee”. She childishly pleaded. I looked into her beautiful face,and her charming countenance hardened my groin even more. I had to lose her grip from my hand and excused myself to pee at the side of the road. It took me some seconds to pull out my vain infested rod. I held it, counted thirty backwards just to distract myself . Ruth who was now impatient called out that I should hurry up. I pulled my rod upwards and suspended it with my belt. It felt good after that. “were you jerking off or something?” her word was more of a verdict than a question. I simply ignored her and strolled on. We got to the park and she held my hands and pleaded that I accompany her home again . The more I looked at her the more my belt tightened and sends pain to my now bursting groin. This time my bleeping rod did the thinking and gave its approval , which was invariably positive. I made a snappy call to house informing them of my absence for the night. Before long we were at her place, after the long distance drive that almost tore my bleeping rod from sitting down. She made matter worse by resting on my shoulder all the way to her place. How I prayed silently for the journey to come to an end and God was faithful, he answered almost immediately . Her place is a small self contain apartment, with kitchen opposite the toilet and a black tile on the floor. The room reeked of femininity from stylish designed colour, pink and purple on the wall, middle sized teddy bear on the bed, pink bed sheet, and other feminine depicting items. A “14 inch flat screen Samson TV hung on the wall, and a LG home Theatre lying directly beneath it. I laid on the bed, watching musical selection playing from a musical device, while Ruth fixed dinner. She called from the kitchen at every interval until she was done cooking . We sat on the flat middle sized foam and ate the food from the floor, it was a very tasty noodles, garnished with fish and carrots. I give it to her, she’s a great cook. We talked about anything that made sense or not during our meal. Few minutes later we were done. I laid back watching my musical while she got ready to take her bath. Ruth is never a dull moment with her mouth she keep calling my attention with gist distracting me from my interest. Now she tied her white towel on her chest and slide off from her hugged black T-shirt and tight blue faded jeans trouser.I tried to steal glances, hoping to catch a thing of interest which was out of reach. Again I struggled with my rod. I had to lie on it to tame it. Ruth Swung into the bathroom paying no attention on me and came out minutes later . ” oga, go and take your bath!” she commanded. I held the pillow against my groin pretentiously as I staggered towards the bathroom. She had an amused hint in her eyes as it followed me. ” Oga! Are you talking the pillow to the bathroom?! ” She teasingly shouted. I threw it at her and went into the bathroom with my clothes on while her loud laughter lurked behind . I came out of the bathroom few minutes later to find Ruth in a white sexy nightie that revealed all the contour on her body, while sleeping peacefully. I smiled ominously to myself, ‘ this is indeed an invitation ‘ I said to myself. I was clad in just my boxers. And so I moved towards the bed and laid close to her. Before I could feed my eyes on her voluptuous curved buttocks she covered it up with a material clothe( wrapper ) still in her pretentious sleep, I sighed heavily. ‘This is going to be interesting ‘ I thought. Ruth paid me zero attention to me , while I struggled with my lust. I couldn’t fight it anymore, I decided to give in. I moved closer to her and started touching her slowly. She jumped up abruptly with a wide eye. ” Mike! What are you doing?! ” she demanded. I was startled, but bravely replied. ” calm down Ruth, am just trying to touch you. Trying to conceal my embarrassment. She looked raged as she spoke,, ” Am I a teddy bear or something? Mike please don’t do this! I like you, but not in that way. I told you am not that kind of girl , please let’s respect ourselves and pretend nothing of this happened please!!”. She stormed and drew further away from me. I felt as though I was sinking fast without help, but I had to still had to give it another shot . ” Can’t I hold you? Just to hold you nothing more “. Pleaded. “Mike no! no! Nothing of such! ” she shouted and almost woke the neighbors. I drifted a little from her, coz you looked aggressive as though she would attack me if I fail to be reasonable. And I respected myself , turned the other way and whispered ” goodnight! ” ” goodnight!! ” she relied and moved further away from me to the floor, leaving the bed for me alone. The next day, we both intentionally deleted the nights episode from our consciousness, and maintained our usual rapport. Ruth inspired me a lot with the way she maturely swallowed up every trace of any huddle the nights episode may have created. We got together, faced our usual duties which is seldom a routine. My madam would breezed in and jet off to her other business after putting everyone on their toes. For two months she barely took notice of me anytime she comes around, only when she is raining insult at something that wasn’t really my fault . I spitefully hate how feel of late, completely like a woman whose husband abounded. Two months later, I and Ruth were having lunch at a canteen close to the mall then suddenly she said. ” I think madam is pregnant ” as she took a long gulp from her soft drink. I looked at her with a puzzled expression. “How do you mean she’s pregnant?!!” I said in a doubtful tone. ” am telling you that madam secret bleeping has paid off” she said nonchalantly as she threw a spoon full of rice into her mouth. ” how can know this?!! ” I asked still doubting her. ” my guy!” she locked eyes with me for few seconds.. . Then continued “trust me! ” she ended, and continued eating not noticing the dilemma I was going through
8 Oct 2020 | 15:40
0 Likes
CHAPTER 6 I was busy attending to a customer when someone touched me from behind. I turned to behold an astonishing stunning lady smiling at me. ” hello Mike ” she said displaying joyfully her fine set of teeth. ” hi…. ” I muttered, trying to place the face amongst a thousand similar faces in my head . ” have you forgotten me so soon? Haba! She said. I looked pass her makeup and hair do, then I saw the face of Sandra, the girl who made my madam jealous, that I escorted to our accessories section to get a watch. How I have longed to see her again, her beauty sends the chill down my marrow. Today she was looking different in a bridal makeup that enhanced her look, making her more of a billboard model than an innocent beauty she looked the last time. A stylist fringes hairstyle adorned her, which made it difficult for swift recognition. She was clad in a purple fitted jacket and a black inner, upon a black leggings. “Sandra! ” I shouted! “Wow! You look… I mean…. I… What…wow! ” I fumbled due to the effect of her hypnotic charming presence . She just giggled and pointed to my mouth ” you will catch a fly Mr man”. I quickly shut it. From that moment , I knew I have found her. Irrespective of the nature of my job, I must have her. So I regained my composure feebly and hurriedly rounded up my with my now impatient customer. Few seconds later I had my full attention on Sandra, ignoring the next customer who came over to me, I just pointed towards Ruth who was struggling with an insatiable customer. Right now standing with Sandra,i cared less for anything, the world could burn to ashes for all I care, after all she’s a customer as well, not just a customer but the angel of good luck. ” please what can I do for you? ” I said, as I gave a boisterous smile. ” I need groceries, but I can find my way with that, just came to say hi, and thank you for the last time”. she flaunt her wrist watch in my face ” very beautiful, everyone loves it” she said and smiled. ” I love helping rare angels as yourself anytime”. I said amusingly. She chuckled and made to move, I spontaneously held her wrist. She looked startled, but said nothing. ” Please, if you don’t mind I will like to see you again” I said apprehensively. “If I can’t speak with you this evening I will run mad!! That’s why I will love to have your number pleaseeee it’s more important to me than silver or gold, I won’t mind washing your underwears just to have it”. I passionately pleaded. She gave a loud laughter that called attention to us, but I cared even less. ” Mike!! You’re very funny! Lemme think about it as I shop, pray I find reason to give you”. She said as she loosed my grip and went to shop for her groceries. I waited expectantly for her, and eventually she emerged struggling with two full bags of groceries in both hands. I briskly went to offer my assistance, which she gladly obliged with an appreciative smile. She led me to her car at the parking lot. I put the bags in the back seat of her Toyota SUV. Then looked expectantly at her with a boyish nervous smile. She hesitated a little then smiled and asked. ” what?! “. Your number !” I replied . “I know your type, you are the kind that drains ones battery life. Until am certain you are not that kind of guy…meanwhile, thank you for your help, you’re so sweet”. She smiled and headed for her car door. ” I swear by everything I hold dear that I won’t call you more than twice a day, please don’t render me useless by not obliging me, please… ” I emotionally desperately pleaded. She smiled and took a few judgmental look at me before saying. ” let me have your number, I’ll give you a call”. She took out her phone and collected my number. Afterwards jumped into her car and drove off. Ruth took notice of my shenanigans with the customer and pretended as it wasn’t her business, but when she saw me smiling hysterically walking into the mall, she let out a nonchalant jealousy. I rarely took notice of her coz I was dwelling in my moment of great achievement Suddenly, a call came through my phone, it was the devil , ”what a wrong timing!” .I stormed. ” hello ma” I answered. ” come to the house right now! ” she ordered and hung up before I could say anything. ” not today! ” I said to myself, I had made up my mind after Sams episode not to be her bleep boy anymore. So I intentionally ignored her. Few hours later, she called again. ” where the hell are you?!” she shot into my ear. ” I have been busy ma” I said. ” what bloody kind of busy is that?! Tell that good for nothing manager that I want you at my place right now! I don’t want to wait any longer than thirty minutes for you! “. She said and hung up. “She hasn’t started waiting ” I said to myself, ” she will wait today till she’s tired “. I went back to attending my duty when the manager, a young lad, in his early twenties, chubby, dark and of average hight. Walked up to me, I could guess what he had to say. ” Mike! Madam said you should leave everything you’re doing and come to her place right now if you value your job. I will advise you, you better get going right away for the good of both of us. ” he said. I was greatly troubled. I have sworn never to be her bleep boy, but this, I hope I can withstand. Ruth came to me, perhaps she noticed my dilemma from her station. “Boy how far?!” she said as she approached me. ” it’s your Madam o, calling that I should come to her place to do her dirty job.( I meant bleeping job). ” boy! You are in for the real poo. You’re not the first that she prefers to come over. I suspect she has something up her sleeve coz she only asking good looking guys as yourself over. She smiled, took a mocking look at me and continued. ” for your mind now, you think you’re fine abi? ” she teased. “stop that Ruth, this woman knows how to use somebody”( I meant sex ). ” yeah.. Then resign if you have option” she said. ” if only I could” I wistfully said. ” oh boy, you better go now, don’t keep your Madam waiting, who knows today might be your lucky day to bleed that gigantic buttocks of hers “. She jokingly said as she laughed and walked back to her station. I walked into my madams masters bedroom upstairs an hour thirty minutes later, following her invite after a knock . The house was empty, it was a Saturday, perhaps the kids must have gone to their granny’s. So the house seem to be ours. Checking my time it was almost 5pm. She laid down, watching a movie showing on her massive Philips TV on the wall and a glass of wine in her hand. As I walked in she looked at me and smiled. She was clad in a black pink doted spaghetti top that reviewed her massive pawpaw like breast with huge nipples and a to match thong underwear. ” so you have grown wings em? You kept me waiting for a small rat like you , I think this privilege you are enjoying has made you grow wings to challenge me”. She said in a cold tone, smiling ominously. Now come over here! I just want you to suck me “. She commanded. ” not today! ” I spoke out what I have been reciting in my head all the way to her place. Still maintaining my position. ” you said? ” she shouted, not believing her ears. ” I said I am not going to do any of that today! I am not your bleep boy, I….” She cut me shut with a loud,” shut up! Shut that hole in your face before I make you regret ever being born! Let me tell you incase you don’t know , as long as I pay you, I own you, you don’t tell me what I can or cannot do”. She said maliciously. I could sense the alcohol speaking most of the time. But I didn’t mind, I have had it up to my neck and I couldn’t pretend anymore for the fear of being sacked. ” madam if there’s anything you want me to do for you, just tell me. This!” I pointed to her in disgust. “and any other house chores isn’t what I signed in for when I took this job. If this is what you are calling me for ? good bye! ” I said as I walked out, neglecting her yelling and swearing behind me. ( I meant se,x )
8 Oct 2020 | 15:45
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @iphemloid @thecomely @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @jessyjenny @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo
8 Oct 2020 | 15:49
0 Likes
Go on..
8 Oct 2020 | 17:34
0 Likes
Na wa oh,as 4 Sam, sorry oh
8 Oct 2020 | 21:10
0 Likes
thank God Obi is now a man
9 Oct 2020 | 05:02
0 Likes
E done red for you
9 Oct 2020 | 05:24
0 Likes
I like the courage
9 Oct 2020 | 06:49
0 Likes
This is a prime example of payback is a bitch
9 Oct 2020 | 06:51
0 Likes
Next ooo
9 Oct 2020 | 09:28
0 Likes
Ruth&sandra
9 Oct 2020 | 09:47
0 Likes
Mike that woman is a bloodly fool. Abeg take?️. Treat her fuck up biko. My brother nice story, keep it abeg.
9 Oct 2020 | 13:26
0 Likes
wow! I like what you did to her today who is she treating people anyhow
9 Oct 2020 | 18:15
0 Likes
u can get another even if she ask you leave so forget her
9 Oct 2020 | 18:20
0 Likes
you are now a man
9 Oct 2020 | 18:39
0 Likes
CHAPTER 7 I went home straight from work. On my way home in a public transit, I sat reminiscing over my actions. I suddenly felt bad and regretted not giving her the rough sex of her life pumping my anger in every thrust, and walk away before she asked me to. I shouldn’t have allowed my emotions get the best of me. Now it seems too late, I may as well start looking for another job. I laid my head on the seat head in front of me and wept silently for my job. The next day was Sunday. We usually kick off business around 1pm. So I utilized my leisure to tidy up my laundry. Then had a snappy bath and hurried off to church where I participated wholeheartedly because I really need God’s intervention in my life especially now I may be back to joblessness. The next morning I had to encourage myself to go to work and see what she will tag my offense to. Work went well as usual, but with butterflies rumbling in my tummy as I struggled to act normal. My heart skipped a beat each time any fair, chubby , short lady walks in. I keep telling myself that the worse is not the end of the world, rather an opportunity for a better job . Suddenly my phone startled me as it rang. It was a new number calling. ” hello, good afternoon. Mike on the line “.” it’s Sandra ” the voice said. ” oh my goodness! You called! ” I said, half screaming. ” of course, what do you take me for? ” ” am so so happy to hear from you, just the right timing. ” I said, as I gave a funny grin out of excitement. I forgot all about my madam in a jiffy. ” you are very funny! How is work? ” she enquired. “Work is splendid” it just got better right now hearing from you.” ” I see… Now you have my number, call me whenever you like, I don’t mind answering as much time as possible. ” ” wow! I will call you every split second ” I jokingly said. ” Ha! Please oo.. Don’t! ” she laughed hysterically . ” I hear you ma! I won’t. ” “all right boo, later “. I felt my cheeks bursting out of my face when I heard her call me boo, but I had to subdue it and said. ” later then. ” and she hung up. Wow, my day took a swift turn from sour to sweet. I smiled and whistled a song as I immediately regained my vigour and attended to anyone who cares. My Sunday was well spent afterwards forgetting all about all about my paranoia. Sandra called me the evening of that day just after I got a reasonable amount of airtime to call her with. We spent ample time having a hearty discussion. She mostly Laughed and made fun of my flaws. While I enjoyed her voice and the fact that she laughed at my lame jokes. She eventually hunged up after exchanging our goodbyes. The next day at work we were just going about our duties, while I was helping an old lady with a list of items she wanted, when my madam Stormed in her usual cocky demeanor. She walked pass me and went straight to her office. Few seconds later the manager joined her with files and laptop in hand. I watched from the side of my eyes to know if it has anything to do with me. Her office is opposite my station, with a transparent glass she uses to observe the happenings around even though she has a CCTV in the same office. She came out of her office, called a staff who was new and still working on getting use to my madams hostility. As a result dropped things on the floor she was supposed to put in a shelf. “that stuff you are dropped, does it belong to your wretched father or mother?! “. The girl shook head , then stood motionless, looking at the floor. ” now pick it up and bring it to me! “. She went and brought the item which was a pack of cornflakes. Extended it to my madam with a tremulous hand, she took it from her and critically observed to know if there was any dent on it. Then handed it over to the girl without saying a word. She walked around looking for the slightest opportunity to jump on anyone who was careless enough to be caught in her web. While on the other hand I was waiting for a reward for my bravery, which will definitely be served cold . But it seem like she has forgotten all about it. So the moment we drew the curtain for the day has almost come and my Madam was still around. Very unlike her who doesn’t spend much time in the mall. From the moment she came, hostility pervaded the atmosphere. Everyone was stretching their best to the limit so as not to be found wanting. Another thing, the day seemed longer than usual. Then we closed for the day, after observing the preliminaries. My madam stood outside beside her car operating her phone when I came out with Ruth. We were surprised that she was still around. Ruth bid her farewell, while I followed. She just muttered something we couldn’t make out without looking at us. Just few yards away from the mall, a text came on my phone. I opened it was my madam, it read : Am sorry for yesterday. Let’s see at the spot tonight, I have something for you. Please don’t disappoint me am waiting for you. Before I could finish reading, she drove pass.
9 Oct 2020 | 18:49
0 Likes
CHAPTER 8 I only wanted to create an impression hence my reason for obliging her request. I called as I arrived the hotel . ” I am in the hotel “. I said . ” alright, come to room 7. Am waiting for you “. She replied. ” OK ma” I said and hung up. I found myself standing in front of room seven. Gave a gentle knock on the door, her voice beckoned me in. She was still in the pitch handles gown she wore earlier. She sat at the foot edge of the bed facing the entrance. I walked in, shut the door behind me and greeted her . She just sat there looking at me. I felt unease, then sat at a chair close to the bed. ” do you know why I wanted you to come here? ” she said turning herself half way to face me. ” no ” I responded. She then moved to where I sat by the side of the bed and sat in front of me. ” I don’t want you to feel the reason I asked you to come over is because you’re kind of special. Don’t feel because of the sex that I can’t let you lose. There are a thousand guys out there who would beg for this privilege you’re enjoying. I wanted to fire you today, but I had a second thought, if I fire you it would be childish of me.” She kept her words soft and gentle. ” I just wanted you to know this. So you can know your place. ” she said and laid back. Turning herself to face the bed, she continued. ” give me a massage. I looked at her as though she’s possessed with a wicked demon. My wit stressed that I quit and walk away but my vulnerable side yielded. The next thing I saw was I massaging her consoling myself that as soon as I save enough, I will quit. The moment she was satisfied with my services, she gave me a key to a single room downstairs away from the main building, which was presumably a quickie spot for short time sex. The room was overly small with everything reeking of semen, at least my imagination felt so. I managed to sleep in an empty stomach because I couldn’t afford the hotel food, the local joints were far from the hotel, and it was late to go home or take the risk of getting anything. So I slept grumbling. The next morning I was at work on time, famished to the marrow. I could barely sleep the previous night, and now I could barely stand erect. I watched with both hands under my jaw as other staff strolled in and took their respective positions after exchanging greetings. Some were all about the previous days football match, while others gossiped about a mutual friend, as it was early for customers to start trooping in. The janitors, three young guys and an advanced lady mobbed the floors and dusted the furniture. The mall was just waking to the reality of the day. I couldn’t curtain the rumbling in my tummy so I walked to the fridge, took a soft drink and collected a pack of biscuit. Every pin in the mall is accounted for, or else the manager pays. So that implies that am definitely paying for what I took. Few hours later a customer walked in, I walked up to him trying to know what he wanted. He just shoved me the hand that he knows what he is doing so i left to went to attend to other prospects. Suddenly I coincidentally looked towards the guys direction and saw him putting a foreign biscuit in his jacket. I quickly accosted him and requested that he produce what he had if he doesn’t want to be disgraced. He tried to play a smart one but discovered he was in for a deep poo. So he pleaded and replaced it back where he took it from. As soon as he dropped it I tring to enquire why he did what he did and encourage him not to try it next time, when a resounding slap landed on my cheek. I was surprised. He held me on my shirt and was screaming that I should show him what am accusing him of stealing. I was perplexed for a while that I couldn’t fathom what was playing. The rest of the staff drew near to know what was going on. As I tried to speak the guy gave me another slap and called me names. I couldn’t take it anymore so I gave him a good head on his nose, he drew back. Now I was pissed. I quickly rushed him and threw him on the floor. He tried to break free, but I overpowered him, positioned myself in a way that I can send blessings on his face. Placed one hand on his neck to steady myself, and his face to receive the rain of several blows. I descended on him, aiming directly on his nose before I was pulled off him by some coworkers . The damage I caused him was so glaring as he was bleeding profusely, he even lost a tooth. The guy was dark and athletic built. His entire face and head were void of hair save his brows. He was clad in a faded blue jean, a sun worn out brown winter jacket upon a milk white T-shirt. He promised to deal with me and swearing all kinds swearing about ending me . I felt like pulling out his gullet with my bare hands but was restricted by my coworkers. My madam walked in the midst of the brouhaha. “what’s the meaning of the fuss? ” she demanded. Nobody said anything, she could read meaning to the event playing. “Mike! You have been fighting my customer abi ?! ” she shot an ominous stare at me. Just as I bent down to explain, I received a massive echo on my ear.
9 Oct 2020 | 18:51
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @iphemloid @thecomely @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @jessyjenny @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @fb-hsdanieljago
9 Oct 2020 | 18:53
0 Likes
Hello readers, I did a mistake on chapter 7 while posting it and I wasn't able to quickly edit it bcoz my data finish as at that time that's why I re-posted it . Thanks......
9 Oct 2020 | 18:57
0 Likes
That was fantabulous
9 Oct 2020 | 21:12
0 Likes
Continue
10 Oct 2020 | 06:45
0 Likes
Hmmm... Still observing
10 Oct 2020 | 07:46
0 Likes
CHAPTER 9 Something happened to me after the slap. I imagined that I slammed her head on the wall and strangled her watching as life leaves her body. But it took a great deal of effort not to execute my plans. So I jumped on the cause and left the effect. I landed all my weight on him and he fell over scattering a provision shelf, while I rolled to the other side. I sprang up immediately and landed my knee on his face exerting my whole weight on it. He screamed fell back again and tried to get up, but I quickly elbowed him in the neck before I was dragged away. He rolled on the floor grabbing his throat, he coughed and a red substance spattered out. I was suddenly became aware of the gravity of my actions. We were all engulfed in fear until eventually he stood up. What a relieve. He washed his face with the water provided, staggered off refusing any assistance or uttering any word to anyone. We were all worried for him include myself. My madam whose voice was echoing faraway while I was descending on the guy, was now audible couse I have regained my sanity. “Mike! You want to destroy the image of this establishment ha?! God oooooo Ha! What if he died in the process?! ” she sat down shivering at what just played. Most customers were scared to the bone. Some of them ran away to avoid being implicated, many were shocked to see the other side of me. Ruth who seem to enjoy the whole episode appears to be the only one smiling. I couldn’t believe that she could smile in such a bizarre scenario. I was summoned to the office perhaps to be fired eventually for going against the malls conduct of ‘ no fighting ‘. When I arrived, my madam started with her usual insults and blames without hearing me out. She was about to walk me out when the manager suggested that the CCTV should be consulted first before drastic measures is meted. Surprisingly she agreed. The CCTV showed how he tried to steal the item and how I accosted him. How he dropped it and held me. I was vindicated after that. She started fuming about arresting the guy, how I dealt with him right, and why didn’t I explain myself?. I just stood there accepting the accolade with a concealed smile. I had a date with Sandra the evening of that day. So I hurriedly went home to prepare for it. Some few hours later I was with her, sitting together at a lounge. She sitting beside ( her choice ) . She looked so beautiful in her brown flowered jumpsuit and a light makeup with her hair held in ponytail. We ordered for drinks, sat and was watching the display of a drama on the huge plasma TV on the wall, while the loud hip-hop song monopolized the air. ” Mike you are so funny ” she said laughing at a joke of mine. We had a swell evening and was about leaving. At the parking lot, I walked up to her and hugged her. She responded and held me so tight. I later broke free, moved my face close to hers, she smiled and closed her eyes. I planted a kiss on her lips, we remained that way for awhile before she broke it, smiled at me and entered her car. She has the loveliest smile in the whole wide world. We drove in silence, no one has said any emotional thing to anyone yet. We were just keeping it cool. Then she arrived at the front of my house. I just sat back, thoughts running through my head. She looked at me and asked. ” Mike what is it?! ” ” I can’t hold it anymore ” I said. ” hold what anymore ” she gave a concerned look. ” you! ” I said, looking at her in an emotional pathetic way. ” me? What did I do” . ” you dey burst my head! ” I screamed! Not intentionally but it just happened. She burst out in a hysteric laughter. ” Mike stop being a clown for once” she said trying to control herself. ” I am no clown Sandra, you are driving me nuts. I can’t keep it to myself anymore. You’re the first girl that has made me feel this way. I just can’t help but imagine how perfect my life will turn out if you were mine. I will literally worship the ground you trend upon. I will adore you till am six feet down the grave. ” I said with all seriousness I never knew I had. She just remained motionless for awhile before saying: ” wow, I love that. I saw this in you the first day we met, that’s why I came back for you. ” she said in an emotional tone. I impulsively drew near and kissed her, she responded abruptly. It was an emotional and heartfelt rumble, we tore each others lips and necks. She suddenly stopped. ” I have to go ” she said. ” it’s okay dear, goodbye then, I will give you a call “. I said and made to open the door, she held me back and kissed me again before you let lose. I managed to get down not to over do things on our first date. All I wanted was to go home with her, but I couldn’t bring myself to say it, and I noticed her vivid body language telling me to ask for her permission to follow her home. But I just waved her goodbye and she drove off.
10 Oct 2020 | 15:59
0 Likes
CHAPTER 10 On my way home from work the next day. I and Ruth as usual accompanied by two co workers Bright and Jude were just teasing each other and laughing hysterically when two rugged looking guys approached us. One was average hight and heavily built , the other was tall, muscler. The tall one was clad in a black singlet revealing his macho, upon a rugged faded blue jean. The heavily built one was clad in a blue hugged T-shirt upon a combat shot and a huge boot. The heavily built one brought out a machete and demanded for our valuables. While the other one just stood by his side watching us with a dreadful gaze with what looked like a locally made pistol in his hand . I refused to comply and tried to challenge them. The tall one sent a dirty slap in the middle of my face while the heavily built one used the machete on me which gave me a cut on my arm. The rest of my colleagues were so petrified they couldn’t move. I wanted to run but couldn’t become of Ruth who just covered her face and was speaking in tongues. The tall one put the gun in my head and asked me to move to a dark side of the road. I refused because I knew my fate is uncertain if I agreed. He sent a blinding punch on my eye I moved backwards and held my eye with both hands. Then the heavily built one held me on my belt and dragged me off the road, commanding the rest to follow. ” please stop hurting him, take everything, just please stop hurting him.” Ruth pleaded still shielding her head and face. The rest of my colleagues were just so scared they barely spoke a word. ” he is tough em.. We are going to teach him a lesson he won’t forget in a hurry. ” the tall one said. While we were being oppressed, cars drove pass, pedestrians ran back as they saw what was going on. The guys were so relaxed and overflowing with an usual confidence. I was bleeding on my arms and nose when we got to the place they dragged us to. It was an uncompleted building. We entered to what seem like the sitting room, judging by the size of the place. “You’re Mike abi?” The heavily built one asked the moment we were in. I was so shocked, and I could see my colleges were as well. ” how did you know my name?” I asked. ” you are the greatest fighter abi? You just fight anyone you see abi? Today you are going to know that it’s not every one you see is fightable”. The tall one said. I knew this was not a robbery, it was something else. My mind ran to the guy I fought with, I remember he promised to deal with me. I started praying that nothing happens to my colleagues who were now entangled in the mess. I felt a hard pain behind my head. The heavily built one gave me a well orchestrated direct punch at the back of my head . I bent over and another blow by the side of my face close to my nose. This one sent me to the floor, the tall one kicked me very hard on my side and the heavily built one pounded my head with his big boot. I tried to shield my ribs and my head most of the time. I could hear Ruth crying and pleading on my behalf. Suddenly the guy I fought with came in. He wore the same outfit from the other day. As soon as the other guys saw him, they stopped hitting me. He shook hands in a pattern with them, and he exuded happiness in his countenance. ” nice work boys” he said as he seem intrigued at the good work they were doing. ” I told you? Didn’t I? Now you will learn the lesson of your life tonight. After am through with you, you will beg for death. ” he turned to my colleagues. ” and you little urchins, am sorry you had to be dragged in this”. He said as he gave a malicious grin. ” tie them up!! ” he commanded. The tall guy quickly went to get a rope inside the building. Then came back immediately, stood beside the heavily built one. ” please, let us go, we are not part of this, I beg you, you even said it yourself. Am the child of my poor widow mother, please.. ” Bright begged kneeling. While Jude nodded in agreement. He looked at both of them and said nothing, then turned to Ruth. ” beautiful girl, you will be sweet for good bleeping ” he said looking ominously at her, she covered her face and was speaking in tongues. ” he is your boyfriend abi? ” he asked, letting out a loud laugh bending himself backwards. ” he will watch as I bleep the poo out of you. Boys hold her down!” He commanded abruptly as he immediately started loosing his belt. The two guys quickly rushed on Ruth. She struggled but was overpowered. The other of my colleagues made to escape, but the heavily built one threatened to kill anyone who leaves. They both just melted. He was almost mounting Ruth. I didn’t know what happened to me, I felt a hot rush of blood entered my head and I was mad! I stood up in a flash ( didn’t know where the strength came from ) picked a wood on the floor with nails drilled in it. Immediately landed it on the head of the guy trying to rape Ruth twice before he fell over. The first hit splattered blood as the nail sank into his head, the second sent him over. The two other guys moved backwards in the sudden attack placing their weapons in my advantage. I quickly grasp the machete and jumped on the heavily built one , with a swift swing the machete entered his neck, he held it with his hand as blood gushed out. Before I could descend another mayhem on him he ran away through the open exit. The tall one jumped through the window and escaped. I wanted to run after them but refrain myself. Ruth couldn’t curtain herself. she just laid there screaming while the guy was still lying on her shaking with blood splashing out from his head. I dragged him off her. She held me shivering, clinging on my legs so hard I could feel her claws boring hole in me. ” he almost rapped me” she kept muttering pointing at him. ” it’s OK”. I said, patting her back. ” it’s over now, he can’t hurt you anymore “. Looking hatefully at the now stiffening body of the guy.
10 Oct 2020 | 16:01
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @iphemloid @thecomely @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @jessyjenny @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @fb-hsdanieljago @buloukeme
10 Oct 2020 | 16:05
0 Likes
hmmm
10 Oct 2020 | 17:56
0 Likes
Na wa!
11 Oct 2020 | 01:14
0 Likes
Yam pepper scatter scatter, I hope they are going to involve the police
11 Oct 2020 | 02:35
0 Likes
Super man
11 Oct 2020 | 03:45
0 Likes
our hero
11 Oct 2020 | 04:12
0 Likes
Guy u too much. Pray they won't remember u again o.
11 Oct 2020 | 12:03
0 Likes
It's not over yet,but i like ur heart,bravo
11 Oct 2020 | 13:16
0 Likes
DAT was very brave of u ma guy...
11 Oct 2020 | 13:28
0 Likes
My guy watch ur back
11 Oct 2020 | 13:34
0 Likes
Ah na van damme train u abi rambo., smiles. thanks 4 d call
11 Oct 2020 | 14:16
0 Likes
CHAPTER 11 We called our madam with my phone which was the only one saved from the ill fated invent. She came promptly with the police to the scene. After the preliminary questioning and investigation, the police escorted me to the hospital for stitches and medication before taken to the station to file our statements. The body of the heavily built guy was found the next day at a nearby secondary school, he obviously bled to death. And the tall guy was arrested the same day. I was let off the hook because of my madams influence. She knows someone of importance who made it a walkover without stressing me as much as it should have been. I was given 3days off to nurse my injury that happen to be a deep cut. I had already spent two days off and was enjoying my last holiday. Sandra came over to visit me at my place. Her presence gave me the succor I needed. She brought provisions as she invariably did since the first day of my house rest, this made me fell for her even more. ” Mike, come home with me” she said. ” why not?! It’s been boring here, am so grateful for having you”. I said enthusiastically. She smiled and gave me a peck on my cheek. ” can we? ” she said standing up. I looked at her from the couch where I laid, hesitated a little then followed . We got to her place, a comfy one bedroom flat, tastefully furnished with everything of standard quality. I sat in the sitting room, where we drank a bottle of beer each. She drew closer to me taking a close look at the bandage on my arm, checking if it’s healing fast. I felt hot blood rushing down my groin and my heart pumped as though it was going to explode if I don’t kiss her, gosh! She’s got a very tempting lips. In a spontaneous move I kissed her. She drew back in shock, her eyes looking all surprised. Then she smiled and came close to lock lips with me. I struggled a little with my arm because of the pain but it didn’t stop me. She ripped open my short sleeve shirt, scattering the buttons all over. I looked at her in amazement but she gave me a seductive smile and continued kissing me. I tried to lead in the romance but she invariably forced her way to lead. She did things to me that I can not put down here because most of you may have a negative impression of me, but in the end it was all new and adventurous. She was indeed skilled and experienced. Her voluptuous body increased my libido that my bleeping rod new no rest even after several organisms. All through she took charge. I felt perhaps it was my injury. Even as she led she gave so many new positions that made me mourn out loud. She was so resilient that her lips and tongue visited every part of my body even hole. I had the best sex of my life with Sandra. I loved her so much that I kept vigil looking at her sleeping. She was so beautiful, so sexy, so admirable. In my widest dream I never knew I could land someone of her status and beauty. I was just so happy . Suddenly her phone rang, it was an international number, I immediately put it on silent so as not to disturb a sleeping beauty. I caught a sleep late at about 3am. Then a voice woke me up, it was Sandra’s she was on a call. ” you’re coming back tomorrow? ” she said as she jumped from the bed. I looked at her startled and sprang up immediately, wondering what made my sweetheart this jumpy? She noticed that I was up, turned to me and gave me a false smile, then stood up and walked into the sitting room, leaving me to my dilemma. Few minutes late she came back. I was very anxious to know what happened, so I stood up abruptly walked to her, kissed and hugged her. ” is everything okay sweetie? ” I asked. ” yes” she said. She hesitated a little, then loosen from my grip and said. ” please sit down, I have something to tell you “. We sat down on the bed, and she looked so troubled and disturbed. I kept trying to cheer her and know what’s going on. Eventually she spoke. ” Mike, I don’t want you to take this the wrong way…. ” automatically I knew what’s so ever that is coming isn’t going to be palatable. But I was ready to take it. ” speak on sweet heart. ” I said, trying to control my breaking nerve. She hesitated, then shrugged and said. ” am married! “. It sounded as a bomb in my ears. I drew back a little from her before repeating what she said. ” I am married??!! Meaning you are married? ! ” I said looking so wounded. ” yes, I am. He is coming to the country tomorrow.” I felt horrible that I laid back and covered my face with my hands to hold back emotional eruption. ” am very sorry Mike” She said ” I like you so much, I wish we had a longer time to explore ourselves.” I jumped up abruptly as a weird thought crossed through my mind. ” we can still be hanging out, can’t we? Nothing will change. ” She just looked at me and shook her head . ” everything has changed. You don’t know me, my name is not Sandra, and I don’t live in this town, I just came in to have fun. This house ” she looked round ” I pay monthly for it. My husband is a very influential man. He can kill you if he finds out, for your safety…please stay clear….” she paused a little, then continued. ” we still have the rest of the morning to ourselves, it is just past 5.why don’t we have a goodbye sex? “. She said and gave me a sexy smile that made me aroused and emotionally insane. We had a crazy sex that morning till 7.30 am. I cried as I made love to her, I poured my whole heart in the sex that it would leave an everlasting scar in my heart for the rest of my life. She drove me to work that morning. I couldn’t bring myself to step down from the car. I was very emotional and she seemed to be in control of hers. We kissed our last kiss before I came down to find Ruth looking at us with so much rage in her eyes. I cared less. I watched Sandra reverse her car, paused to say goodbye with her horn, then drove off. I was pinned to the ground, I felt my heart driving off with her. A tear escaped but I wiped it off before it saw the light. Ruth who was blinded by jealousy called out my name from behind. ” Mike, are you going to stand there looking like a lost child or come inside?! She said as she walked in. I turned and followed her, trying to look OK. At work I tried to call Sandra severally , her number was switched off. I couldn’t wait for our proper closing hour before jetting off, neglecting Ruth who was rushing to catch up with me. I got to the place we once spent the night, the door to her apartment was locked. I prayed silently that she just lied to test my love for her but reality set in fiercely. I felt my heart melting into my tummy as I sagged on the ground
11 Oct 2020 | 20:05
0 Likes
CHAPTER 12 I was beaten to pulp emotionally that my demeanor was sluggish. I barely spoke politely to customers and colleagues. It was my will moving, my real self was somewhere crying its guts out. Ruth was observant and of the know about the reason for my present state. She invariably checked on me but seldom showed any concern for my heartbreak, even though she felt my pain and wanted to help me with my cross, she only showed a nonchalant attitude but her frequent pops up sold her out. I felt like a big poo. Nothing meant anything to me, I just managed to get by. Ruth forced me to accompany her home at the close of work, I hesitated initially, but after her constant preying I gave in. We got home to meet a young beautiful dark girl sitting on the bed watching a movie. She was clad in a yellow very mini skirt. And a spaghetti top revealing her very firm but small boobs and nipples shooting from it. I felt blood goshing fast into my groin. I quickly took my mind off her to something displaying on the TV. ” hey sweetheart ” she screamed as she rose on seeing us. As she smiled her beautiful gap teeth melted my heart, I almost forgot about Sandra in a jiffy. ” who’s this fine bobo with you?! ” she asked looking flirtseriously at me. ” stop that Candy! He’s no one of your meals ” Ruth said jokingly as she pushed pass Candy dragging me in. ” this is Mike. He’s my very a good friend of mine. Mike this is my sister Candy.” she said introducing us. I felt my life restored into me just meeting Candy, as she’s called. She is one hell of a stunning damsel, although not tall, and slim, but she is an aphrodisiac, so appetizing. Well fitted and curvaceous. “Nice meeting you” I said looking casually innocent, not revealing my ample admiration for her. ” the pleasure is all mine! ” she said as she jumped on the bed, still looking at me. ” Candy! ” Ruth called her attention from me. ” will you remove your claws from him?”. She said laughing. ” am just checking a fine meat out, Ruth! You self !” she said as she smiled and resumed her movie. I sat down beside the bed, facing Candy. All the while my gaze fixed on candy fantasizing how lovely it would be to bleep her. As I thought of it my bleeping rod threatened to embarrass me. So I diverted my attention elsewhere, while stealing a glance at every chance I got. Ruth on the other hand was busy fixing dinner for me. Suddenly Candy decided to engage me in a discussion. Surprisingly she was as good as Ruth in keeping a gist lively but her sexual aura made it more interesting. She intruded severally, let out her privacy and slightly flirted which obviously is her trademark. But she was an interesting talker. I got to know that she was not in a relationship, that she sleeps with any guy she likes, that she doesn’t like guys with small bleeping rob, hence the reason for her last breakup. She whispered anytime she wants to talk dirty and giggled out loud to call Ruth’s attention from the kitchen who tried with futile effort to know what we were up to. Ruth came in with the food and we all ate and chat generally about the movie on display. Afterwards Ruth went to take her bath leaving I and Candy alone in the room. “Have you bleeped her before? ” Candy said gesturing towards the bathroom with her mouth. ” Ruth? No oo! She’s just my colleague. ” I said. She burst out in a loud laugh. ” co! What did I hear you say? You are funny sha this Mike. ” she said. I looked at her wondering if Ruth has this side in her too. Suddenly Ruth walked in, clad in just white towel . ” what are you two gossiping? ” she asked as she made her way to the wardrobe . ” who has your time this one self? ” Candy shot at her. ” Oga go and take your bath “. Ruth said from the wardrobe. I stood up slowly, took off my sleeve shirt and went in with my singlet and trousers on. Candy was asked to share the other room with a neighbour of theirs but she declined, saying that she has a quarrel with the person. So she slept with us. At night, I felt someone touching my laps from my deep sleep I woke up, noticed that Ruth was fast asleep backing me. Obviously it was candy who voluntarily slept on the floor to give I and Ruth privacy which was not needed. She stretched her hands upwards to my rod. I tried to stop her, but just rested my hands on hers without any resistance. She moved her hands on my bleeping rod, feeling it to and fro it’s length. As soon as it was very hard, which took no time. She began losing my zip to bring it out. I wanted to resist but stopped. She brought the full length out, moved her self close to me, put it in her mouth and started sucking. We were careful not to wake Ruth. After sucking for awhile, she moved upwards to my face and kissed me passionately, the noise from the fan in the room concealed the sound of our kissing . Then i moved my head downwards to be able to kiss her to her neck down to her nipples, she just held my head receiving it passionately. Then she pulled me down a little from the foam, spread her legs across my face and pulled my head down on her honey pot. I sucked as though my life depended on it. Deeping my tongue into any hole there is. She tried so hard to refrain from mourning out. Suddenly Ruth turned. We paused waiting to see if she was awake or still asleep. Then suddenly she started breathing steadily again. I had to go back to my previous position because Ruth was facing me now, she could wake anytime soon and it won’t be nice to be caught with her sister. So I adjusted. Then suddenly Ruth placed her hands on me. I thought she was still asleep, until she moved and rested her head on my chest. I pretended to be deep in my dream land. She started touching my face. I then pretentiously wokeup. She didn’t say anything just continued touching my face, I tookept quiet but held her close to me. She suddenly moved to my lips and kissed me, I responded abruptly. We locked lips for some time and then she stopped. Looked at her sisters direction to be certain she was fast asleep. When convinced she continued kissing me. Candy who was fully awake watching the whole smooching suddenly stood up. Ruth hurriedly moved away from me. Candy went to the bathroom, came back, switch on the TV and started watching a movie. ” this girl is a witch ” Ruth mutterd. ” and you are their mother ” Candy replied. Continued her movie.
11 Oct 2020 | 20:08
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @iphemloid @thecomely @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @jessyjenny @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo
11 Oct 2020 | 20:10
0 Likes
Wow, welldone
12 Oct 2020 | 02:37
0 Likes
Carry on
12 Oct 2020 | 02:37
0 Likes
Omo... U ar in 4 2 sisters. 2 witches, i lauf.
12 Oct 2020 | 05:58
0 Likes
As my rod don stand wit u 4 spirit, lets share na. Lol
12 Oct 2020 | 06:00
0 Likes
Cont. Bro u are doing wel. Tanks 4 d i.v
12 Oct 2020 | 06:01
0 Likes
lol...u dey with witch mother n daughter
12 Oct 2020 | 07:38
0 Likes
O boy, e don do 4 diz madam o! Make she check d cctv na.
12 Oct 2020 | 07:49
0 Likes
Na wa! Shie Ruth has been pretending na
12 Oct 2020 | 08:39
0 Likes
and u are their father hahahaha
12 Oct 2020 | 10:05
0 Likes
Kikikikikikiki i dey laugh ?? in Chinese guy. By the time ur amu ?? go catch fire ?, oboy no b persi go tell u.
12 Oct 2020 | 10:27
0 Likes
@henrymary where are thou ? @ele1 my broda man, what i do ? @fb-danieledem , where is u dey? @thecomely the amu man, l ve bn looking for u since, where is u dey ?
12 Oct 2020 | 10:35
0 Likes
These two sisters are crazy
12 Oct 2020 | 10:57
0 Likes
how I miss this ride on
12 Oct 2020 | 13:22
0 Likes
sandra no even talk where she from make eh no be all this na dem o
12 Oct 2020 | 13:24
0 Likes
una no get choice so na to chop clean mouth
12 Oct 2020 | 13:25
0 Likes
Hahahaha I can't stop laughing, what a drama to behold...
12 Oct 2020 | 15:48
0 Likes
and Mike is the father hahahaha
12 Oct 2020 | 17:19
0 Likes
and u their father mike hahahaha
12 Oct 2020 | 17:20
0 Likes
CHAPTER 13 Candy clouded my head shielding the thought of Sandra and Ruth’s kiss. I was so in lust with her. The only thing I wanted was to bleep that slim waist of hers. My wit cautioned about trending with care with the likes of her but my groin was ready to trend without caution. I and Ruth went to work together the next day leaving candy at home sleeping helplessly. We started our day as usual and talked of other things save last night kiss. Within the middle of the day, my madam came in. She was looking rather fatter than usual. She was clad in a maternity stripped pink gown that extended to her toes. She had to raise it up as she walked not to trample on it. Her face was void of makeup and looked rather tired contradicting her vibrant personality . Madam Amaka has invariably been absent from work of late. Which was seldom her thing. Even though we were all happy each day she saves us heart attack yet, we still wonder at her newly adopted character. She walked straight to her office neglecting our greetings and paying no one any attention. I cared less anyway, focused on my job, until Ruth popped in with her gossip. ” didn’t you notice anything about her?” She said as she gestured with her nose towards madams office. I shrugged and said. ” she looks rather fatter but tired today. Guess she didn’t sleep well or something”. I said, wondering what she’s up to. ” she’s as heavy as heavy can be “. Ruth said slapping me on the shoulder. ” heavy as in pregnant? ” I said rubbing the spot she just slapped. ” of course she is! ” she gave me a surprised look. ” how is it that you are the only one who hasn’t noticed? Are you that naive? ” she asked . My mind wondered if it was mine. And if it’s mine what do I do about it? Could it be that all she wanted was for me to impregnate her? I was still pondering when Ruth slapped me on the shoulder again. ” Mr Mike! Are you OK? Why are you looking as if you lost your mind in an old woman’s vagina?! ” . She said ridiculously smiling. She was half close to the truth. “nothing! ” I said, pretending to act normal. ” do you know if Madam is seeing someone? ” I enquired. ” hmm! How am I supposed to know? My business here is to sell o! ” she said shrugging her shoulders and making an ignorant face. ” then how come she’s pregnant? Or perhaps she overfed, you know? people can be tired and have a bulging tummy when they’re over fed you know? “. I Said, trying hard to convince myself otherwise. Ruth gave me a stern look. Perhaps trying to study the reason behind my speech. ” have you had something to do with Madam during your visits to her place? She said staring directly into my face, perhaps searching for a hint that will give her the truth. I looked startled . ” how…? How… Do you mean? ” I stammered. “Mike! You have been bleeping her!! “. She half screamed, closing her mouth. ” No o! I haven’t oo “. I said reeking of guilt. ” Mike stop lying! Even a baby can see it all over you that you are lying. So that’s what has been happening?! ” she said as she sagged on a chair. A customer walked to her trying to enquire about where to get something. She just snapped . ” get the hell out of my face! ” I quickly intercepted the shocked and confused customer, who was about to retaliate furiously to a side and apologized for Ruth’s action.helped him to locate what he wanted. When I came back, I could hardly recognize Ruth’s face, she was so vexed that she changed and had this ominous look that scared me. She kept her gaze at my madams office. ” I am going to her office right about now! ” she said, trying to stand to her feet. I held her back. ” going to do what there?! ” I enquired. She looked at me with anger in her eyes. ” Mike! Am disappointed in you! You hurt me so much I don’t know why. How could you?! ” She said as tears began to cloud in her eyes. Then suddenly she forced herself loose but I held her tight and took her outside before we start calling attention which was already cloudy. We went to the canteen and sat there. Ruth suddenly bent down and started crying. I was overly perplexed. I wondered why she was this emotional over my business. She suddenly looked up and said. ” I know she forced you. I know she used your job as a leverage against you, that’s what hurting me. You were subjected to a lesser you because of this nonsense job that we’re managing. ” tears falling down her eyes uncontrollably. ” you are not this man mike, it’s not you “. She said sobbing . I tried to hold her close but she pushed me away and controlled her emotion. She wiped her face and looked normal again . I was ashamed of myself after hearing what she said, there was truth in it. But how am I sure that the pregnancy belongs to me? ” it could not be mine”. I said. ” now you agree that you slept with her “. She said in a deep emotional tone. I explained to her how it all started and how it happened. She just sat motionlessly looking at me as I talked. I left nothing out. ” I know” she said finally. I looked surprised at her, then she continued. ” I suspected but decided to look the other way, I have noticed how you responded to my revelation about her pregnancy before now, since then I have been suspicious. ” I did it because if this job and became I felt I would gain from her “. I said look sheepish. ” who ever told you that you have anything to gain? She is the god mother of stinginess. She can only use you that’s all ! “. You should have told me before now, I would have told you how to deal with her likes. ” she said. I looked away for a while then asked again. ” are you sure it’s mine? For all we know she could have someone somewhere bleeping her. ” ” go and confront her about it, focus on her reaction than her words. When you find out the truth, let me know.” she said. ” and what will you do with the findings?” I asked . ” don’t worry, just do as I say”.
12 Oct 2020 | 17:57
0 Likes
CHAPTER 14 I found myself in my madams office almost as if I was teleported there. She gave me a questioning look as I stood staring at her wondering how to start. “yes Mr man, what can I do for you? ” she said after awhile of my standing without a word. I began to wonder why wasn’t I rational in my action. But I had already strike the first blow, I should be ready for the fight. ” I understand you are pregnant ma” I said finally. She looked shocked to hear this. I continued ” I want to know if the baby is mine “. My gimmicks ability evaded and all I could think about was to be direct. ” and how do you think that I, Amaka Chukwuka will allow myself to be impregnated by a commoner like you?! ” she gave me a degrading looking from my head to my toe and back to my head, then continued. ” and you had the guts to stand before me asking me such lousy question, what impudence?! ” she stormed. I looked a little bit aloof ,then suddenly felt an anger in my spine. I looked her straight in the eyes and said. ” that am asking about the pregnancy now makes me disrespectful em? You know I am a commoner and you allowed me bleep you without protection. Do you think because I have been absorbing your trash that I don’t have a mind of my own? If you think I am going to buy this act of yours you better think again. And if you refuse to level with me and reason with a commoner.. … Every god damned person who cares to listen will know in detail how I bleeped you and how you mourned loudly calling my name ” I said absolutely outraged and was surprised to notice it shook the devil out of her. Now I could see that my threat got to her, even though she tried to conceal it , her countenance sold her out. ” so you have now condescended so low beneath your degenerated life to threaten me ?”. She said looking straight into my face. “You won’t get nothing from me! and if you think that telling any clown who cares to listen would shake me, just get ready to get the shock of your life! ” she said coldly. ” are you trying to tell me that I am not responsible? How do you expect me to believe that poo?!” I said, slightly raising my voice. ” OK… I see you want to create awareness”. She said crossing her hands on her big boobs and sitting back to nod her head. ” let me tell you, you can go ahead and do as you please I owe no one no explanation. And if you…. ” she paused for a while, then continued. ” and if you! Dare to go above your limit, better watch your back, coz I can make your life a living hell. Now get out of my office and out of this mall, never return here again. You are fired! “. She said. I was a little shocked, then I regained my composure and said raising my voice. ” to hell with your crappy job! I will show you that I am no fool!” I said banging the door behind me. Every one was curious to know what was going on. A colleague walked up to me to enquire and as I was about telling him what happened in anger when Ruth quickly intercepted and whisked me away. “are you crazy?! Do you want to start blabbing about what happened and end everything here? ” she said scolding me. “so tell me what happened in there?” She Said dragging me out of the mall. ” the crazy bitch denied it! ” I said half shouting.we were now outside at the packing lot. ” she even threatened me and sacked me! ” I said resting my back on a car. ” hmm!” Ruth said thoughtfully, stroking her chin. ” she’s indeed a devil ” she said still thoughtfully stroking her chin. ” now listen ” she suddenly came alive, as though she just caught a bright idea. ” what is it? ” I said, looking hopefully at her . ” do not say anything to her for a week, give her time to brood in uncertain anticipation of your retaliation. Then strike! ” Shr said with a clap. I thought of what she said, and wouldn’t see any bearing in it. ” and so what?! ” I said. ” we are going to send her a text about our move”.she said letting out an evil grin. ” a text? ” I said in perplexity. ” yes! A text. It will entail of our threat of publishing your shenanigans with her in a popular news paper if she doesn’t comply with our terms and conditions. ” she said still grinning evilly. ” a blackmail?! ” I asked in surprise. ” it’s not a black mail, it’s a ticket to a better life” she said smiling. ” do you think Amaka is going to take it lightly with me? She’s connected o, she may even delete me. Ah! Me I can’t o. Am scared of her!” I said in an obvious paranoia . ” don’t be a baby! Life is a risk! and only risk takers survive. How old are you lemme ask you?!” she said waiting for my response. ” am old enough, what does my age got to do with this?! ” I stormed, felling uncomfortable with the idea. ” everything! ” she screamed. ” everything! Your mates are out there making it big and you are here pick scraps from a woman’s butt. Aren’t you tired of living like that?! ” she said pushing me hard against the car. ” leave me alone! ” I half screamed moving a little away from her. ” I hate cheap stuff like blackmail!”. ” bring your voice down will you? ” she walked closer to me, standing in front of me she said. ” she’s probably pregnant with your baby, she treats you like trash, she will bring up your child as her own without your baby knowing you as father. How do you like that?! ” she said looking into my eyes as if in search for something. I thought about it and found sense in what she said. Then I asked. ” so what does she comply to? “. ” now you’re talking. What do you want out of it? ” she asked. ” how do you mean?! ” I said wondering what she is got up her sleeve. ” I mean what do you stand to gain from impregnating her?!” she rephrased. ” nothing! I just want to be given the right to my baby, and to be respected and not to be looked down on. ” She looked at me for a while and said. “do you think you can take care of a child as you are now? “. I said nothing and she continued. ” don’t you think all you need right now is money not baby ? ” still I said nothing. ” you should have kept your job and allowed her care for your baby while you focused on your life, then turn up later for claims when you are well to do.” I looked at her devilishly for not advising me on this earlier. She continued ” now you’re jobless and in need of money desperately”. ” why didn’t you advise me on this earlier?” I said? “I was so blinded with anger on how I was treated that I wasn’t rational” I held my face in anguish Coolval stories. ” I want the best for you. I didn’t like how she treated you like a piss of trash, I wanted to get back at her for all the Ill treatments.” she said holding my arms sounding very concern. ” this is going to be an opportunity for you to rise above your current position. Trust me!” she said. I gave her a thoughtful look.
12 Oct 2020 | 18:00
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @iphemloid @thecomely @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @jessyjenny @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @prosperyeboahgmail-com @doncentman
12 Oct 2020 | 18:07
0 Likes
My bea @ladyg i will be back in a little while am busy here
12 Oct 2020 | 18:31
0 Likes
@thecomely see ur mouth, na who b ur bae?
12 Oct 2020 | 18:38
0 Likes
Payback time
12 Oct 2020 | 19:30
0 Likes
If Toto no put u 4 trouble,call me anoda name
12 Oct 2020 | 19:56
0 Likes
hmmm small small o you done forget say she been call you tony ba? eh concern you o
13 Oct 2020 | 03:21
0 Likes
I'm beginning to hate this Ruth ooo, what is ur business with that woman pregnancy??
13 Oct 2020 | 07:03
0 Likes
all that before was the appetizer. now we are onto the main course.
13 Oct 2020 | 08:42
0 Likes
Let wait for the results
13 Oct 2020 | 09:24
0 Likes
I pray ur plan wit Ruth will not back fire.
13 Oct 2020 | 11:27
0 Likes
CHAPTER 15 I was off job for three days now, lazing around the house fuddling with anything I could lay my hands upon, waiting for the day I and Ruth will execute or plan. Suddenly an evil thought that’s invariably accompanied by idleness hit me! Candy! I need to drop by her place to check on her. I have been so in lust with her ever since I set my eyes on her. Even in my current state, the hunger in my groin knew no limit. So I was there. Ruth apparently would be working her ass out by this time of the day. So I was about to knock with a hopeful anticipation that she would be around. The door swung open, a very dark muscular guy with a fierce look worked out and candy behind him, perhaps going to see him off. I stood back for the guy who gave me a dangerous stare that melted my guts. ” hey Mike!” Candy said joyfully and hugged me immediately, ignoring the guy who was apparently displeased . ” you came to see me “. She smiled holding me on my neck. Then she turned to the guy. ” sweetie, meet Mike, Ruth’s boy friend ” I flinched when I heard that, but I kept my cool. I took out my hand for a handshake towards the guy, who obviously wasn’t comfortable with me around. ” Bro ” I said, not knowing what to say. ” guy! ” he responded coldly. His fist was so huge it swallowed my hand, and he gave a hard squeeze that I almost screamed before he let go. ” sweetie, I have to attend to him, bye! Call me!” she said dragging me inside. Leaving the guy by himself looking surprised. Before he could grasp a hold on himself and call after her, she has shut the door. Candy will never cease to amaze me with her crazy fashion sense. She was clad in just a black T-shirt that barely covered her butt . Underneath she wore a gstring that seem as though she wore nothing cause her butt was evidently unclad, else she takes off her top. As soon as she closed the door she pushed me against the door and jumped on me with her hands round my neck while I supported her from beneath. Kissed me as though she hasn’t seen me in ages. I was conscious of the guy outside,my mind focused on his footsteps to know when he leaves. Candy obviously doesn’t give a damn. I felt my hands straining from carrying her for long. So I decided to rest her on the bed still kissing and half checking on the door. Then suddenly I broke the kiss. ” please bolt the door, I wouldn’t want anyone to badge in on us” I said looking back at the door,( obviously referring to the nacho man) while her hands still clinged on my neck and legs my waist. ” hmm… Are you scared?! ” she asked. ” no! Just cautious.” I replied. ” I really don’t give a damn! Two adults making out isn’t a crime, and Ruth isn’t coming home till late hours. But if that’s what you want ” she said, stood up and went for the door. Watching her walked towards the door, I felt my libido overly active. She looked so stunning and arousing. Her physique was just so perfect. I never knew I could feel this way towards a slim girl this much until I met Candy. She stood at the door stricking a seductively pose as she fuddle with the bolt, exposing a part of her unclad butt, her straight legs and round butt was something to look at. I didn’t know when I stood up abruptly walked to her in a hypnotic speed, dragged her towards me immediately she bolted the door. She just smiled, held me and attacked my lips. We kissed radically, ripped our clothes off , sucking and licking each other. She mourned out loud and I cared a less of it. As soon as I penetrated her from behind and thrust five times I came massively inside of her, shaking in an epilepic way. She looked at me in surprise. ” what just happened Mike? ” she said in a chuckle. I was so embarrassed that I couldn’t face her. She didn’t even wash off, when she grapped my sagged snake and sucked intensively as if it was coated with sugar. As soon as it was gaining life again, she mounted me and started ridding. My bleeping rod came alive almost immediately. She kissed me with her semen mouth, I was surprised to see that I didn’t resist. Suddenly she stood up abruptly, I wondered what she was up to. She went to get something from the waderope. Put it in her mouth looking at me and smiling seductively.Then came and mounted me again, slide three in my mouth through a kiss , I tried to spew it out but she stopped me with a hand on my mouth, showed me four in her tongue before swallowing it. So I followed her trail with the tasteless tablets. She continued ridding and kissing me . When suddenly I felt strange as though I was in a paradise of sex. Everything felt so extremely passionately sexy and extraordinarily sweet. I became wild, dipping my mouth every where. I felt I was dreaming. I think she pooped as I bleeped her in the ass and the smell smelt so sexy. I took her poo sniffed and rubbed my chest. At a point I couldn’t remember what happened next I woke up to see poo on my chest, and pain in my ass hole. My head felt like hell. The room was in a mess. Candy just laid on the floor on top of urine sleeping her life out. I staggered to the bathroom to wash off, came back tried to wake her up but she was deep asleep. So I fixed the place to the best of my ability. I came across a Love Machine covered in poo. ” could it be that it was used on me? ” I wondered. But decided to think less of it. Cleaned up Candy and covered her up before leaving. I checked my time, it was almost 7pm. I felt tired to the bone and famished. I took a cab, headed straight home.
13 Oct 2020 | 15:14
0 Likes
CHAPTER 16 My whole body ached the next day. I slept till 10 am the following day. ” what was that drug she gave me?” I wondered. Suddenly I discovered that my phone was missing. I searched everywhere but couldn’t find it. I sat down, trying to retrace my steps. Perhaps I left it in the cab? Or did it drop on the way? I was still in my confusion when I heard a knock on the door. It was Prince my childhood friend. ” man! ” he said as we shook hands. ” what’s up? ” I said. ” am good o. I saw your kid brother who told me you have been around, I tried calling but you weren’t picking ” he said helping himself comfortably with the couch in the sitting room. “I have been looking for my phone o. ” He looked at me in shock ” how do you mean you are looking for your phone? ” ” yes, I can’t find it” I said. ” since when? ” ” since this morning ” , I said trying to hide my feelings. ” am sorry dude, next time be careful”. He said casually. “So what happened at your working place, I heard you were booted out by your evil madam ” changing the topic. I narrated all that happened between me and my Madam to him and how Ruth set me up with her that led to my dismissal and how I plan to get back at her. He listened silently, nodding his head as his mannerism when thinking deep. When I was done talking, he just looked at me and said. ” Ruth is a smart girl. But you’re a fool ” he said adjusting himself . I looked startled at his statement and showed my discontent in my annoyance. ” what do you mean am a fool? Please I don’t welcome such jokes please ” I raged waving my hands at him. ” you should have asked me why I said you are a fool before rejecting my word of wisdom you this urchin ” he said consciously . I looked angrily at him and said. ” what do you have to say block head like you? You know no one is wise in your entire kindred ” I said, trying to get back at him. ” oh yes I don’t doubt you, at least the dumbest from my kindred is wiser than the wisest from yours ” he said giving a loudprovoking laughter. One thing I hate about this guy, his mouth. ” say what you want to say and stop talking silly” I backed. ” OK o. Now listen to my silly talk and let it enlighten you. ” he smiled and continued. ” don’t you know you ought to save guard your job first? I have warned you about being a bleep boy, now it’s now clouding your masculine reasoning that a mare woman should tell you what to do” he frowned as he said, “I pity your generation!” I looked absolutely angered and said ” your generation! ” pointing at him. He just smiled and continued. “now, your stupidity can not be reversed so therefore let’s sought for a solution. ” he paused for awhile adjusted himself then continued. “you are going to go on with the threat ” he said, frowned and looked at my shocked face. ” you mean black mail?” I asked ” no! God forbid that I will advise my friend to condescend to blackmail. Am talking of money yielding threats ” he smiled at the sound of it. ” that’s blackmail silly! ” I stormed. ” I didn’t call it that, you did” he shrugged. Then continued ” now listen, you will have to compose the message like this: madam, since you decided to blank me out of my right to claim my child, and putting me off job after using me…” he looked at me and giggled. I returned a stern look, then he continued “… I will have to tell the world of our love affair ” he said and laughed boisterously then continued ” this is going to scare the poo out of her. Ruth is a devil! ” he said still laughing. I stood up walked to the dinning ,wondering what kind of people am surrounded with, not a reasonable soul. He stood up and followed me, ranting about how interesting the plan is, how it’s going to make me rich overnight. ” haven’t you thought of the repercussions? She may hunt me down !” I screamed. ” yes, that’s why you will report it to the police first before taking any action. ” he said calmly as though my raised voice ment nothing. ” police? The ones that do her bidding or which other police are you talking about? ” I asked looking puzzled. ” haven’t thought of that ” he said putting a hand on his jaw, sat on one of the dinning chairs thinking. ” you see? You guys want to destroy me” I said tapping a hand on the table. ” relax! Stop being too paranoid, we will think of something!” he said, still touching his jaw. The following day, mum called me from the sitting room that someone is looking for me. I came out, to see Ruth. She must have decided to drop in just to say hi I thought. ” hey Ruth, what’s up” I said wondering what prompted her visit. She brought out my phone from her bag, and ATM card. . “This is a souvenir of your visit to my place ” she said, smiling and handing them to me. ” you came to see candy right?” she asked casually, still smiling. I didn’t know what to answer ,so I just shrugged . ” it’s OK, you can have her if you like her, but candy is no keeper. See you am off to work! ” she said immediately and zoomed off before I could reply. I felt bad cause I knew Ruth likes me. Though she rarely show her emotion but I knew she was hurting cause of me. I promised myself to call her later, but I had not the guts to. I took my phone after a lot of persuasion from Prince ,and sent my madam the text. And waited patiently for her response. But nothing happened. We waited all afternoon still no reply. It was getting dark and nothing yet. ” resend it, perhaps she didn’t get the first one ” prince said in frustration. I resent it, still she didn’t reply. It was now 8pm. Prince took his leave and asked that I should let him know as soon as she replied. The next day still no reply, so I decided to call Ruth who didn’t pick up my calls. I felt so confused and childish at this moment. I felt all my plans was fast going down the drain she was never going to reply. Suddenly Prince came in. Nobody was home, and no one will be home till later in the evening so we took the leverage till brainstormed upon the weed Prince brought . We needed to think of the box hence the weed. And eventually came to a conclusion that I confront her with the threat. So I set out, high like never before . I walked into the mall boldly and confidently. Ruth saw me and quickly called me to a side. ” what are you up to? “she asked whispering. ” my pound of flesh ” I replied pushing her aside. ” don’t be silly, you can’t just walk in requesting for your pond of flesh” she said trying with great effort to constrain me. ” Ruth you better let go of my fine shirt, you are messing it up for me ” I said looking at her grip on my white sleeve shirt. Just as we were arguing Madam walked in, she hardly took notice of us and went straight to her office. I shook Ruth off me and ran after her. She was about to open the door to her office when I accost her, turned her around towards me aggressively that she almost tripped. She looked up at me in horror, perhaps she thought I have come to hurt her. ” what… What do you want?! ” she said trying with futile effort to shade her fear. ” Today! if you fail to tell me the truth about this baby” pointing at her tummy “am going to do something crazy here !!” I said still gripping her cloth from the shoulder. Suddenly I felt what I was doing was wrong , I felt stupid. what evidence do I have to lay claim to the pregnancy. But I have already started, I have to see it to the end. ” You are not talking abi ” I said opening my eyes wide, trying to scare her the more. Before long two security men rushed and dragged me off her. I struggled with them, hit one squarely on his nose with my forehead and gave the other one an elbow on his mouth. They both left me. By now madam has ran into her office shut the door. I couldn’t control myself anymore. So I took a chair hit it on the glass wall of her office, it didn’t give way just a crack. Then gave another one, yet it didn’t give way, was about to exert the third when the security men bounced on me again, one of them used a teaser on me and I felt as though all my vains were being dragged off from electrocution . I couldn’t move a muscle. I laid on the floor shaking. I thought I was going to die I don’t wish that for my enemy.
13 Oct 2020 | 15:17
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @iphemloid @thecomely @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @jessyjenny @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @prosperyeboahgmail-com @doncentman @fb-ayotundeayodabo
13 Oct 2020 | 15:22
0 Likes
Still looking at d compass. weldone bro
13 Oct 2020 | 17:38
0 Likes
Wahala dey
13 Oct 2020 | 17:55
0 Likes
you are taking this too far
14 Oct 2020 | 03:25
0 Likes
This is not the right way to go about it Accept the fact that you were used and dumped, move on with your life, come back later when you have the resources to fight
14 Oct 2020 | 04:19
0 Likes
Think before doing anything
14 Oct 2020 | 06:00
0 Likes
What has come over dis guy na? Is he possessed or something??? Hmmmmmm nawa oo!!!
14 Oct 2020 | 06:08
0 Likes
You are a big fool...
14 Oct 2020 | 06:25
0 Likes
Yeah you made a make By going after that
14 Oct 2020 | 06:27
0 Likes
When did naija supermarket guard start using taser when ordinary police don't even got plenty pow pow
14 Oct 2020 | 06:41
0 Likes
Guy ube really ode
14 Oct 2020 | 07:34
0 Likes
u are foolish, stupid boy,why must you take every advice their are giving u? what did u have to take care of a baby sef
14 Oct 2020 | 10:02
0 Likes
Dull boy.
14 Oct 2020 | 10:47
0 Likes
Dull Boy!
14 Oct 2020 | 10:54
0 Likes
Lolz can't stop laughing
14 Oct 2020 | 11:45
0 Likes
CHAPTER 17 I was later arrested for attempted murder. I spent the evening in a very dirty cell with five other guys. After they made me take off my clothes save my boxers. I was dragged and pushed into the cell. As soon as I was in a voice shouted : ” new meat! Bring him here! “. I looked around to notice two guys on their knees, while a slim athletic built guy sat down with two other guys standing beside him. We all wore boxers save on of the guys standing wore the back of his trouser. Suddenly a guy on the guys sitting downs left ( the one in trouser) walked towards me in a very confident way. I accessed him, he wasn’t up to my challenge, so I stood ready for action. ” move! Presido wants you” he said pointing at the guy sitting down and trying to drag me with the other. ” get your dirty hands off me! ” I said coldly. He looked at me as if to attack then to the presido, then back to me. ” I said move ! before I descend on you !”. He commanded half shouting. ” if you touch me again! you will regret it” I said getting agitated inside. The so called presido called from where he was : ” what’s the problem?! ” he shouted. ” this guy is forming Rambo o “. He said vibrating as if waiting for an order to attack. The other guy standing beside the presido jumped up and down and said : ” presido let’s remove his teeth na! Haa!” Biting his finger. “OK! remove his teeth!” the presido commanded. At once they both attached me like two hungry wild dogs. I had no little space for balance so they had their way punching, kicking. All I did was to protect my face while they descended on me. Suddenly an opportunity arrived. My head went beside the guy putting on trousers waist, so I held his legs and supported his weight with my shoulder, lifted him up with all the strength I can gather and threw him on the ground beside the presido who sprang up immediately. I fell on my knees bruised my hand in the process, with the guy under me. Then left two hot punches on his nose the moment I got my balance, I almost broke a finger in the process. The presido who was now standing, gave a hard kick on my back, and he attempted another but this time I quickly turned, grabbed his leg,pulled with all my strength backwards and he went over on the floor. I jetted up following him. Left my knee on his face, he screamed in agony. The other guy who has standing held me on the neck from behind as I tried to land another one on the presido and dragged me backwards. I struggled up, lifted myself pushing backwards with all my weight on him and he hit his head on the wall as he fell over. I turned to him, slammed again his head on the wall twice, before the presido rushed and held me on my neck with is arm crossed over and the other guy joined in. He tried to free my grip from his colleague. I pushed backwards a little to gain a little space, bent myself with full force pushing my waist upwards throwing the presido over and he fell beside me. I left some blows on his face before the other two guys landed on my head, hitting recklessly . I quickly ran forward to gain space, they both followed in fierce attacked. I pulled myself with all the strength in me, used my shoulder to push down the first guy that got to me. He fell so hard that his head land on the Iron protector. I suddenly noticed the police men has been watching excitedly. The other guy wasted no time to mount on me. He kicked and blow me anywhere he caught. The presido joined him. This time I was tired but my life was at stake here. So I jumped on the guy hitting me, neglecting the punches from the presido, held his neck, came closer to his ears and bite off his ear lope, held it between my teeth showing it off aggressively. The guy gave a loud cry that made the police interverne while the presido and guy in trouser ran away from me in horror.
14 Oct 2020 | 13:34
0 Likes
CHAPTER 18 After that incident, I was given my way intoto in the cell, no one dared cross my path. I became popular and earned the nickname ‘Tiger’ amongst the police men before the prisoners followed. My folks came often to visit. My mom pleaded with my madam almost everyday to forgive my insolence, yet she refused and swore that I will rot in cell. My ex CO workers even pleaded on my behalf but she threatened to sack anyone who dares confront her with the issue. I was in cell for four months without trial. My mom did everything in her power to ensure that the case be taken to court, but all to no avail. Ruth set in, posted on social media with an unknown I. D about me and my madams case. She painted it in such a way that my madam arrested me and plans to kill me with her influence because she doesn’t want anyone to know I impregnated her. And the post got attention, even attracted one Jack, a human right activist who interviewed me and took up the campaign. As God may have it I was released in the 5th month of my arrest. Thanks to Ruths wisdom. I and Ruth because very close after that. She forgave me for sleeping with Candy. Candy on the other hand still had her eyes on me, flirting dirty at any chance she’s got. But I tried with all my will power to resist her. I became kind of popular because of the case, so I was invited to several media houses to give a talk on what happened. I spared no detail. Her image was trodden on. This made my madam very furious. So one day I saw her car parked at a corner of my street. I immediately recognized it, went closer out of curiosity to be sure , and indeed it was her. She looked out from her drivers side. “Mike! ” she called , as calmly as possible. She wore a very big black designer sun glass. She didn’t take it off throughout our conversation. ” what are you doing here? ” I asked, surprised to see her in my neighborhood. ” why are you doing what you’re doing to me Mike ?” she said ignoring my question. I looked at her in wonder. ” after all you did to me you are asking me this silly question? ” I shot at her. ” please stop this madness” she said, engaged her engine and drove off. I told Ruth what happened later in the day on phone. ” were you able to get any evidence from her visit? ” she asked. ” no” ” Mike you have to be careful, that was a threat call” “threat call? ” I repeated. ” yes it is. She’s definitely going to do something to you if you continue “. ” what about my baby and the damage she caused me? I saw her pregnancy today, it’s almost due” ” just wait, when she put to bed you can file for a DNA test. ” she said. So the next day, I was strolling down my street, going to buy airtime for browsing when suddenly a reckless driver swung into my direction speedily , I narrowly escaped by jumping into a nearby bush. The car drove off raising dust. Passersby approached me thinking I was hurt but seeing that nothing happened to me they all thanked God. Prince came in the evening of that day, persuading me to accompany him to a party. After a lot of disturbance from him, I gave in. On our way, few distance from my house two guys stopped us with guns. They asked for our money and phones. We immediately gave them. One of them said: waste them! I pushed the one in front of me before he could use the gun, he moved backwards a little giving me a chance for escape , before he got himself I was off into a nearby bush. I heard gun shots behind me, at each shot I expected to feel something, but feeling nothing, I kept running. I ran and jumped over a fence into a random compound. The dog in the compound bounced on me immediately I landed, a german shepherd. I held its head anytime it attacked, severally it succeeded in biting me. I reached for a stick and attacked back. The dog held the stick with its teeth dragging fiercely. We were there battling before the owner came calling. ” whose there?!” ” it’s me! Please help! ” I said still struggling with the dog. ” who are you?! ” he asked. ” just someone running from thieves. Please help me?! ” I said, hitting the dog on the head as it attacked. ” who is it dear?” a female voice asked. ” I don’t know” he said . I knew they weren’t going to do anything. So I ran towards them, they both ran inside, shut their door as I approached them. The dog was so close on my tail so I climbed a car. I was safe there, at least from the dog but still afraid and worried, cause I don’t know whose house am in and don’t know if they had a gun.
14 Oct 2020 | 13:38
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @iphemloid @thecomely @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @jessyjenny @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @prosperyeboahgmail-com @doncentman @originalannchilexdel @blinq
14 Oct 2020 | 13:39
0 Likes
This ur madam is arrogant
14 Oct 2020 | 15:46
0 Likes
Ah ah... Lol...
14 Oct 2020 | 15:54
0 Likes
Next
14 Oct 2020 | 16:59
0 Likes
Chaiii,dis ur madam get tough skin sha.... She has decided not to back down oo!!!
14 Oct 2020 | 18:30
0 Likes
You're in deep trouble my broda,u see wat toto has caused you
14 Oct 2020 | 19:53
0 Likes
Which kind màdam be this
15 Oct 2020 | 05:45
0 Likes
wow
15 Oct 2020 | 06:08
0 Likes
I swear this guy have turn to chackie chan,can't stop laughing.
15 Oct 2020 | 07:11
0 Likes
wahala plus problem equal to trouble
15 Oct 2020 | 07:23
0 Likes
Sorry is your case....
15 Oct 2020 | 07:32
0 Likes
You are in your madam brother compand
15 Oct 2020 | 08:05
0 Likes
Guy, look at what ur amu is causing you o. Hmmmm I pity your life o. But that ur madam needs to b taught a bitter lesson biko.
15 Oct 2020 | 09:42
0 Likes
all this war? Eh no go good o if the baby no come be your own
15 Oct 2020 | 09:46
0 Likes
hahahaha let me laugh at you, your manager/information officer ask you to be very careful,u didn't listen abi,,,look at what u cause yourself now taking advice from wrong people,u should have wait if really that child is yours that woman we have no choice then you give him/ her to u,but no u want to eat her money as if u help her when she was looking for it,, Ruth is the cause of ur problem
15 Oct 2020 | 18:18
0 Likes
CHAPTER 19 I sat on top of the car watching the man as he came out looking at me as though I was going to jump on him, and the lady stood behind the door staring at me with dread. Deep inside, I felt slightly scared of what may unfold . The gate was opened and the dog that was hovering around the car, made to attack the men who it presumed as intruders. But the man who came out of the house held it by the neck belt and dragged it to its chain. Strange looking men surfaced, from the look of their dress code, they were definitely vigilantes. They held double barrels, save two who held pump actions. I was down already, went straight to them to explain myself. One if them seem to be irrational. He gave me a slap and asked me to sit on the floor, which I humbly complied . He was very muscular, wielding the short pump action gun as if it were a toy. I called out from the floor, yelling my address and calling the names of influential people I know on my street. This made them treat me with a level of respect. ” how did you get here?! ” The muscular one asked harshly . ” armed rubbers took my phone and wallet from I and my friend prince, they wanted to shoot me so I ran. ” I said looking helpless on the floor. The mention of the name prince, made them exchange glances. Then one tall lanky one said : ” what was this prince putting on?! ” ” blue jacket and a combat trouser ” I said, wondering what was going on. They went to a side to discuss. Then came back to me and commanded me to stand up. I stood up looking at them puzzled. One of them asked of the place we were attacked. I told him. Then he crossed his hand on my shoulder, walked a little from the rest and said. ” your friend is dead ” I spontaneously took his hands off my shoulder. Looked at him as if he doesn’t know what he was saying. ” how? When?!! ” I asked in unbelief. They didn’t bother to answer me but turned to the to the man who called them to discuss something. Then escorted me to my house. My mom was so exhilarated to see me, she jumped and hugged me. My hands were colored in dried blood but didn’t bother much , the news of Prince demise shook me to the marrow that all the brouhaha from the nights event became unusually vague. Prince was buried, my madam put to bed, I was in the village. Yes, village. I had to seek asylum somewhere, away from the preying eyes of whosoever seek me dead. I was so secluded from the happenings of the town, my current state resulted to depression. I took to weed as my source of consolation. I had a cousin who was an adent smoker, you can never catch him sober. So one day we were both high and was reasoning deep inspirations under a tree: ” do you know that the world is one? ” my cousin said. ” how do you mean ?” I asked, puffing out smoke. “look, if you travel to Brazil, you will see your towns man there ” he said laughing out loud. I reasoned what he said, there is truth in it, the world is indeed one. Again he said : ” money is paper, human beings are disgusting ” he said frowning. ” just paper that we all die for, I won’t kill or die for ordinary paper o, I will wipe my ass with it. Look at your saliva, disgusting! catarrh! Hmm! And someone will still kiss it. Gosh! ” I noded in agreement. ” life is a penny, but death is a dollar” he said dragging a smoke into his lungs. As he puffed out, he continued. ” you see this tree my brother? ” pointing at the shield above us.” this tree is money! ” he laughed, looked at me to be sure I am with him ” you don’t know? ” ” I know” I said nodding in agreement, sipping from my tie. ” I am very rich because I know I am poor. It’s only a poor man that says he is rich ” he shook his head. ” life is an ocean, I wonder how many can swim to the other side”. He shook his head sadly. ” haven’t you not noticed that the sky is blue? ” I said looking up into the sky. He looked at me and noded. ” the reason is because sickness is described as blue, we are all sick in different ways ” I said dragging in another smoke. He nodded in agreement and said ” bros! You’re wise! ” then he looked at me confused and said. But sometimes it’s white, why? ” ” it’s because some people are angels on earth. They are the blessed ones. We are the sick ones. ” we both laughed. I heard my madam gave birth to a baby boy, who looked some much like me. Why did she keep the pregnancy if she doesn’t want me to father the child? This thought kept me up most nights. Though I wasn’t sure about the pregnancy, but her current reactions speaks more. So I packed my few clothes one morning and set out for the city before anyone decides to talk sense into me.
15 Oct 2020 | 19:57
0 Likes
CHAPTER 20 At the park, I got my ticket, sat at the back sit close to the window at the extreme end waiting for the bus to get filled up. So a beautiful young lady joined in sitting beside me. ” hello handsome ” she greeted. Smiling seductively at me. I returned her greeting with a shy nod. ” this park delays a lot, I need to be somewhere as soon as possible! ” she said in a troubled tone. I looked at her and shrugged. ” my name is Lilly” she extended a handshake towards me smiling. ” I am Mike ” I replied. ” I love making friends with handsome guys, you are going to make my journey less boring “. She said, leaning on me. I wondered where’s this all going to end up. But she was so beautiful and smart looking , clad in a pink handles chiffon top and an official skirt, a very simple makeup upon a neatly packed braid. These attributes made her look corporate, decent and attractive. She talked about anything, and everything around the park. I joined in the discussion not long. We we both laughed once in a while heartily. She is a good talker and a humorous one too. Passengers where beginning to gather. Within a short while the bus was almost full save for two passengers. Manifest was given to us to write our names. Then suddenly a call came through her phone. ” uncle, good morning…. Yes… Oh!…. Am still at the park… OK sir. ” she hungup and immediately started leaving . ” sweetie I gat to run” she said as she hugged and came down the bus without waiting for me to say a word. The bus got moving, my mind busy thinking of her. She got my attention with her beauty, gentleness and humorous character. Suddenly our bus stopped at a check point. Hawkers approached us, I wanted to get a bottled water and dry meat so I dipped my hand in my pocket to fetch my wallet, it was gone. I searched every inch of my property it wasn’t there. I then noticed that my Android phone beside my backpack was also gone too. I had them a while ago. So I raised an alarm. ” driver! Stop this bus! ” I yelled. ” stop it right now !” Every one turned to me wondering what was happening. The person sitting close to me was an elderly woman and beside her was an average working class looking man. Definitely not them, put precaution measures must be taken. ” what is the problem ?” the driver shouted from the front. ” I have been robbed! I have been robbed!! ” I yelled louder. The police men on duty heard me and pulled us over. They searched every one and everything in the bus nothing was found. So they ask me to retrace the last time I saw my valuables. ” right here with me! ” I said with all certainty. ” I replied a message with the phone when a young lady was with me, then I put it at a pocket beside my backpack here” I said pointing at the side of my backpack . ” and where’s the young girl? ” a police man asked. ” she alighted before we moved” . I said. Then it occurred to me that perhaps it could be her who took my stuff. ” the young lady took your things na, was she not the only person that came down from this bus?! ” the driver asked angrily. Other passengers joined in, some where calling me names for wasting their time, while the raged driver wouldn’t refrain from throwing the abusive words at me. Others consoled me and advised that I be wary of women, not knowing what brought me here is because of one. In the bus passengers accounted their experiences or someone else’s, or an article or news they read of similar event one after the other, until we got to our destination. I was stranded and too shy to beg. But as soon as we got to the park I shouted. ” please ! I need assistance. Am stranded I don’t have a penny to continue to my destination. ” To my greatest surprise, they started accusing me of pretentious act to extort them “that’s how they use to do !”. A lady shouted. ” criminals! ” . Another passenger, a man said. ” and they will look all gentle and decent, they are wolves in sheep clothing “. others said their own bit while some just kept quiet . The driver didn’t waste time to drag me out of the bus, and asked me to leave else they’ll burn me alive. I felt greatly trodden upon . My shoulders droopy same as my pathetic looking face. Then the elderly woman beside me called me and asked me to tell her the truth. I swore with everything I held dear. Then she asked how much will take me home. I told her. She dipped her hand in her hand bag ,gave me the money and said. “It is between you and God”.
15 Oct 2020 | 20:00
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @iphemloid @thecomely @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @doncentman @originalannchilexdel @blinq @ikwunnne @rhemychrix @johncmekuto @fb-anidiahart @queenprecious1
15 Oct 2020 | 20:14
0 Likes
From one problem to another
15 Oct 2020 | 21:12
0 Likes
hmmmm na waoh o
16 Oct 2020 | 03:43
0 Likes
God go save you frm people wey dey disturb ur life.
16 Oct 2020 | 03:49
0 Likes
always a victim
16 Oct 2020 | 06:27
0 Likes
u better change
16 Oct 2020 | 06:33
0 Likes
next guy
16 Oct 2020 | 06:36
0 Likes
That's a lesson for you and learn from it....
16 Oct 2020 | 07:09
0 Likes
Hmmmm my broda man fear women o. Nawa o, make God see u through o.
16 Oct 2020 | 10:38
0 Likes
U are always finding yourself in trouble, u ve got to be very careful oo!!!
16 Oct 2020 | 10:49
0 Likes
This guy self! Kasala na ur second name o
16 Oct 2020 | 12:16
0 Likes
Ur trouble done too much
16 Oct 2020 | 15:56
0 Likes
CHAPTER 21 I arrived Ruths place late in the evening because my safety is not guaranteed at my place. Ruth was not yet back from work, so I shared the company of Candy who was unusually distant . She just laid on the bed pretending to be asleep while I was there. Very unlike her. ” are you okay?” I asked. She said nothing, made no attempt of hearing what I said. So I tried again. ” is everything okay? ” this time I stretched on the bed to touched her waist. She just removed my hand and kept silent. This simply meant she wanted her space, so i spared her. She stood up from the bed, clad in just a black tight underwear and a pink bra. Went to the bathroom, came back returned to the bed still ignoring me. I decided to hold my peace. Sent Ruth a couple of messages with Candy’s phone (which she absent mindedly tossed over to me on my request) letting her know that am at place waiting for her. I slept off on the bed waiting for Ruth. Suddenly a tap on my thigh woke me up. ” sleeping marching ” she said smiling. ” you’re back! ” I said, getting up and wiping my face. ” has this girl giving you anything? ” she asked hitting Candy on her butt as she walked into the kitchen. I didn’t answer. She came back, still smiling ” why did you come here, aren’t supposed to go home? ” ” you na? It’s not safe. I said. ” you said they stole your phone? How? That your new phone?” she asked. ” so sad my dear ” I said laying back on bed. Ruth fixed a snappy dinner. We ate and then she downloaded my madams dozier from her findings to me. : “She traveled to a distant country came back with twin baby girls. Her first daughter is actually the child of her late sister, who died giving birth to her, that was before she came to this town. Severally, she has tried to conceive sleeping with different men, even with some of her staff she which ended up sacking after a while for a flimsy reason, still all to no avail. Then you came along, now she has her own child.” I sat silently listening to Ruth without saying a word . My mind revolved around the story, seeing clearly now why she is up to what she is doing ( my madam ). ” how did you come about this information? “. I finally asked. ” a reliable source dug into her closet. ” she said smiling. ” a reliable source you say” I said smiling back.” Candy was awfully quiet that it got even Ruths attention. She just laid on the bed face down. ” Candy! ” Ruth called. But she didn’t respond. Ruth stood from the floor were we both ate and has been catching up to see why her sister hasn’t been herself. ” Candy! ” Ruth screamed. I spontaneously jumped up. There was blood on the blue bed sheet, coming from Candy who was struggling silently with her stomach. We jacked her up, she was turning pale. Ruth checked her private part region immediately where the blood was coming from to discover she wore a pad and the it was filled up with blood. ” Candy what’s wrong with you!” Ruth cried shaking her. She just kept touching her tummy in a suppressed agonizing pain. Ruth quickly ran to a neighbor who owns a car and he came almost immediately with her. We carried her to the car. And in a little while we were at the emergency unit. We waited uneasily at the reception. Ruth was jettery and petrified. She kept saying ” she’s my only sibling, what will I do?! “. I tried everything in my ability to let her know Candy is going to be fine. But she kept moving up and down biting and chewing her nails. Then suddenly the doctor came in. He requested to speak to a direct relation. I was surprised when Ruth insisted that I am family. So we were both taking to his office. ” your sister tried to commit an abortion “. The doctor calmly said as we settled. ” abortion?! ” I and Ruth chorused. ” yes, abortion.” he said adjusting himself on his chair. ” she consulted a quack. From observation this is not her first. If only she hasn’t attempted abortion this time, perhaps she would have saved her womb. That’s why it’s right to consult a trained personnel, at least she would have been told of the risk involved.
16 Oct 2020 | 18:22
0 Likes
CHAPTER 22 After the episode at the hospital I got to know Candy uses their house for a meeting spot for clients she beds. The doctor left out the part that she has gonorrhea, coz I was diagnosed of it the next day I went for test. Perhaps it could be my madam, who knows? As long as I slept with her unprotected it could be from either of us. Few days after Candy’s case died down, Ruth resumed her plot on my madam. Now I was no longer interested, all I wanted is to be free walking around like every other human being. But Ruth kept pressing so I gave in. She wanted me to have a credible evidence to nail my her. So she suggested that I have a recorder with me when next I meet with Amaka, which I agreed to do. First I called Amaka one evening that I know she should be relaxed to take calls. ” hello ” I said. ” who is this?! ” Amaka said. ” its M….” Ruth closed my mouth with her hand before I called my name . Then said motioning with her lips without a sound ” GO… S-T-R-A-IGHT TO -THE-POINT” ” you are evil! You have my baby and you don’t want me to see him why?! ” I said, waiting for her response but she hung up on me. ” what’s it? ” Ruth asked when I removed the phone from my ears looking surprised. ” she hung up! ” I said looking at the phone as if it has suddenly grown claws. ” call her again!” Ruth said taking the phone from me and dialed back the number. And when Amaka picked, she handed it back to me. ” what’s it Mike?! Won’t you just leave me in peace this boy?! ” Amaka said. ” just allow me see my child! Even if it’s for a minute please, I promise I will let you be forever after that”. Ruth gave me a tombs up and noded, indicating I was on point. ” fool! Who told you that he’s your boy?!” she shouted. Ruth whispered ” I know about your girls “. I didn’t get her, so she repeated it. ” I know about your girls. ” I felt she was shocked to hear this. ” what do you mean, my girls ?! ” she asked. ” I know they’re not yours. ” I said feeling I just dug my grave a little dipper saying this . ” who told you that?! ” she said. ” I did my digging. I have evidence to back my claims. I don’t mean to blackmail you, just allow me see my boy please “. I felt this got to her. After an ample seconds of silence she said. ” OK! I will allow you meet him. I will keep you posted ” then she hung up. I and Ruth jumped up happily, celebrating our evidence. ” we got her now!” I said jumping up. Ruth hugged me. She kissed me passionately and I responded spontaneously. She hungrily pushed me on the bed, roughly took off my shirt and hers. We got so body tangled until I was going to penetrate she stopped me. “Mike no! ” she said holding me back. ” what’s it?” I asked surprised. ” I haven’t done this before ” she said silently shy. ” are you telling me you are a virgin?! ” I asked dazed. ” yes I am Mike! I love you Mike! ” she said hugging me. ” I have been in love with you since the day I saw you, but I can’t give it up right now, not now please Mike “. I just kissed her and hugged her back. Then something told me to check. And so I moved down her legs kissing from her lips. ” I won’t penetrate, trust me”. I said still kissing . I went between her legs sucking and licking recklessly. She moaned out loud scattering her hair, squeezing all the sheets under her, moving her body uncontrollably. When she couldn’t curtain herself anymore, I tried a finger, it was as tight as forcing a tomb into an ear hole. ” Mike, am ready! ” she suddenly moaned it out breathlessly. I quickly greased my bleeping rod and tried to push it in gently, it felt tight, so I poured enough saliva on her clitoris and rapidly stimulate it with my fingers as I gently push my bleeping rod in. The clitoris stimulation distracted her slightly from the pain. But she kept trying to push me away at every interval while I struggled to continue gently until it was all in. I went slow on her still stimulating her clitoris until I gave a huge orgasm. She was bleeding slightly, and she complained that she’s hurting and can’t go on. So I held her. She felt so happy, we just kissed. She took up my phone to preview all we have recorded, while wrapped in each others arms. But it was empty. We didn’t press the record button when I made the call.
16 Oct 2020 | 18:26
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @iphemloid @thecomely @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @doncentman @originalannchilexdel @blinq @ikwunnne @rhemychrix @johncmekuto @fb-anidiahart
16 Oct 2020 | 18:29
0 Likes
You see ur life,bcos of women i pity you
16 Oct 2020 | 20:55
0 Likes
Thank God someone still help you
17 Oct 2020 | 01:21
0 Likes
You didn't press the record what? Mike Mike Mike! Anyway congz upon getting to Ruth's real side about you. Hope you don't disappoint her soon
17 Oct 2020 | 04:50
0 Likes
You didn't record the call, no evidence...smh
17 Oct 2020 | 05:53
0 Likes
Hmmm next
17 Oct 2020 | 09:13
0 Likes
mumu number 1
17 Oct 2020 | 11:09
0 Likes
You be big fool
17 Oct 2020 | 12:06
0 Likes
Don't disappoint her please....
17 Oct 2020 | 12:45
0 Likes
hmmmmm ride on
17 Oct 2020 | 13:48
0 Likes
Guy, una mumu don rape well well, tufiakwa. Guy u better focus biko. My boo @fb-danieledem nawa o, i no fit understand again o.
17 Oct 2020 | 15:55
0 Likes
CHAPTER 23 A week has passed since I last spoke with Amaka still no reply from her. She made me take good care of my phone so as not to miss her call. I was becoming frustrated, especially as she bared my number and any number I called her with. All ideas in me became dormant save Ruths ridiculous ones. Candy on the other suddenly started attending church services and changed her name to Grace. This greatly surprised I and Ruth and this latest development refined her overnight. She now speak reasonably and dress decently. I am still trying to understand how situation transforms people overnight. I have been putting up with Ruth since I arrived. We have been in best of times, more of lovers now than just friends. Her love for me grew frighteningly that I fear what she will do to any girl who crosses my path. I also retrieved my line so I be in contact with friends whom I unscrupulously hid my location from. But family knew where I was. The threat on my life has been reported to the police since the death of Prince. But caution can not be over emphasized. I long to visit home but the fear of the unknown glued me down. One hot afternoon, I was bored to death. Candy focused on her bible leaving me to my lonely self. Worse still their was no power, the heat can be compared to an oven. I was without a top, Candy who is now self conscious was clad in a pitch handless top with a wide round neck and three quarter black short. Suddenly a call came through. I jumped thinking it was Amaka, suddenly it was a strange number. I quickly answered still hopping it was one of Amakas gimmicks. ” hello,” “hello” a female voice responded. The voice sounded familiar. ” good afternoon. Who’s this please? ” I enquired. The voice giggled and said ” so you don’t recognize my voice? ” I placed the voice in a split second. It was Sande’s. My heart sank immediately, the feeling grew back. ” wow! Wow! Wow!” that was all I could say. She laughed out loud. ” Mike! You haven’t changed ” her voice made me hard immediately. I quickly remembered Candy was near by, so I went out of the room, ignoring her piercing eyes behind me. ” I miss you so much! ” I said, the moment I was away from the room. ” I miss you too Mike” ” where the hell are you?!” I asked. ” I am around ” ” you mean in town?! ” ” yes in town” . I almost threw my phone on the floor as I jumped in excitement. ” where are you exactly ” I asked excitedly like a child who has been promised to visit Santa. ” the apartment you know ” she said lightly. ” are you there right now? ” I asked half shouting. ” yes I am. Come over if you can. ” ” am on my way! ” I said as I hungup immediately, ran into the house, fetch my top and was about to leave when Candy called. ” where are you going to? ” I now remembered she was there. ” em… Something came up. Very urgent! I have to attend to it pronto. ” I said jetting out, ignoring another question from her. Few minutes later I was standing at Sandra’s door. She opened up and hugged me passionately. I kissed her and made love to her right there. Few minutes later after a very hot sex, we discovered we didn’t bolt the door while we both laid on the floor completely unclad. During our catching up I told Sandra about all that I have been going through, leaving nothing out. She listened silently as I talked. When I was done, she said: ” and this Amaka lady thinks she can get away because she got money? ” I just shrugged and said nothing. And she continued. ” don’t worry sweetie, I will take it up from here. ” I looked at her in surprise. ” please baby. I don’t want you to get involved” ” don’t worry sweetie I am already involved ” she said smiling. ” no no no I don’t want you to get hurt” I pleaded. ” boy..you don’t know anything” she said smiling. She leaned closer to me from my chest, kissed me and said. ” I won’t show my face, someone will do a clean job for me. So don’t worry yourself. Just come and do to me what you know how to do best” she said as she continued kissing me. Sandra dropped me off at my place. I kissed her as I came down. My immediate elder brother was standing at the gate as Sandra drove off. ” guy! Who’s that damsel! He screamed. ” she’s a friend ” I answered casually, walking pass him into the compound. ” just a friend and you are kissing her? ” he said working behind me. I ignored him, went straight to my mom’s shop that is attached to our building. But I took the compound to avoid preying eyes. ” Ha! Mike! What are you doing here?! ” she asked startled. ” I came to see my mother” I said sitting on a bench in the shop. My mom scolded me for coming and especially for leaving the village then eventually we discussed other things of importance. I finished with my mom towards evening hours. My brother saw me off to the gate, we stood there discussing when a guy came to ask for an adress. I was about pointing the direction of the place to him when suddenly he brought out a gun. My brother who was half inside the compound ran inside shutting the gate on me. I heard him shouting ” thief! Thief! ” I wasnt given the opportunity to think of anything when suddenly an Audi car swung in front of me. Two heavily built guys jumped out of the moving vehicle and dragged me in before I could scream or drag with them. I was barely in before the car zoomed off . All these happened with seven seconds.
18 Oct 2020 | 04:33
0 Likes
CHAPTER 24 In the car their were three guys and a driver . Two shared the back sit with me while I stayed humbly in the middle. And one sat in the front ( the guy who first approached me). The car drove madly out of our street. And when we got far away from where I was adopted, they minimized the recklessness. I sat thinking of what to do, how I was going to get away from this mess. suddenly impulsively I jumped on the drivers neck with one hand and covered his eyes with the other simultaneously . Due to the high speed of the car on the highway, he swerved off the road ran into a slab, the somersaulted several times and landed in a bush. When the car stopped, I noticed that I was still alive, but was compressed with bodies. I struggled with all my strength to push myself out. The door seemed jamed. So the only leg that was loose I used to hit the door several times, yet it refused to give way. The bodies were now making me uncomfortable. Suddenly, one of the guys lying on me started moving. I pushed him aside and went for the window. I slide through and pushed myself out. On my way out i noticed that the driver was dead with his eyes open bleeding profusely from his nose and from a deep cut on his head. The guy in the front started moving when I was out. I wiped off a wet substance on my face thinking it was sweat, to my surprise it was blood. It kept flowing dripping on my shirt. My leg hurt so bad I struggled to stand erect. The guy in the front struggled out, he was bleeding from his leg, it looked really damaged. His milk trouser was badly soaked in blood. Gradually cars started stopping to see what’s going on. I immediately ran to the driver of a car that swung over. A bulky man and a young lady came down from the black Mazda car.” help me, they’re kidnappers. They have a gun.” I said limping towards them. The man moved backwards away from me. The lady ran into the car calling the man to join her. Two other guys approached me. ” you said they are kidnappers? ” one of them asked. “yes, they kidnapped me and was driving before the accident. ” I said. The guy in front was already out, calling for help. ” check the car there’s a gun with the guys at the back ” I said. ” I am not with them” the guy in the front said frowning in agony from pain. ” I am not part of them”. Police came, called ambulance. While we were waiting for the ambulance I was interviewed and the other guys were dragged out. The driver was already dead and the guys with me one would barely speak , the other was unconscious. The gun was recovered as well confirming my my statement . The ambulance came and we were rushed to the hospital. The case was investigated and it was discovered that they were gang members of the guy I fought with (the one I killed in an uncomplicated building. The same guy who fought with me at Amakas mall).
18 Oct 2020 | 04:36
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @iphemloid @thecomely @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @doncentman @allanjapson @originalannchilexdel @blinq @ikwunnne
18 Oct 2020 | 04:39
0 Likes
Wow! There's a mixture of luck and wisdom. But this your d--k that can't stop bleeping go cause you death one day .... .... ... Dude, don't you think Sande's intervention go cause suspension from your Ruth and should Ruth dump you, I won't be sorry for you, at least, she has done her best for you. Anyways, wish you quick recovery
18 Oct 2020 | 08:46
0 Likes
Hmm, who knows, someone must have filmed u and Sandra since u left d door open
18 Oct 2020 | 12:16
0 Likes
U were just Lucky
18 Oct 2020 | 12:16
0 Likes
I wonder when you your foolishness we end
18 Oct 2020 | 14:16
0 Likes
next
18 Oct 2020 | 14:16
0 Likes
Mike u dey use ur life dey Gamble
18 Oct 2020 | 15:02
0 Likes
You did not press the record button?you and failure are like 5 and 6
18 Oct 2020 | 15:04
0 Likes
Trouble everywhere
18 Oct 2020 | 17:21
0 Likes
This matter done become something else
18 Oct 2020 | 17:48
0 Likes
Na toto go kill you
18 Oct 2020 | 18:08
0 Likes
I've never seen someone as foolish as u are,you left the door open wen making out wit Sandra,you are doomed,like i said b4,if toto no put u 4 trouble call me anoda name
18 Oct 2020 | 20:22
0 Likes
Eiii so can't u avoid trouble for once??? U are trying to blackmail someone just Becoz she has ur son forgetting DAT u r also bleeping someone's wife.... Karma will catch up with u soon!!!
19 Oct 2020 | 06:40
0 Likes
CHAPTER 25 I was discharged from the hospital, the following day. Ruth followed me home helping all the way. She was with me serving my every need. Mom took a liking to her. They both laughed as they chat the whole evening. She slept in my moms room. And came to my room to inform me she was going to work early the next day. I had just a fracture on my leg and a cut on my head which was professionally handled. I was all alone and decided to fix noddles for breakfast when Sandra called that she was around. I asked her in. She brought provisions. Took over the cooking and helped with water to to bathe. We had a beautiful day together until she left later in the evening. Ruth kept passing the night at my place after then, and mom got usually used to her. She took good care of me during the night and Sandra took off where she left during the day . I considered myself a very lucky guy, having two beautiful girls tending to me. Mom never met Sandra throughout her visit which made it safe for me to avoid her nags. Few days later I was okay to walk around, so I followed Sandra home. I just finished having a romantic sex with her when Candy who has been on my neck to follow her for a church program which has been on, called to remind me of the last day which was that very day. ” hello Mike “. ” yes Candy? ” I said. Sandra was resting her head on my chest, on hearing a name such as ‘candy’ raised her head, looked at me then laid back. ” it’s starting by four o, please endeavor to come. ” candy said. ” I will try, ” I said nonchalantly and hung up. ” who’s Candy ” Sandra who couldn’t wait for me to end the call asked. ” Ruth’s sister” . I said stroking her hair . ” what does she want? ” ” she is inviting me for a church program by four ” ” church program? ” she said. ” yeah, exactly. I will try to attend. ” I said. I left Sandra’s place around 5pm and went straight to the church. It was a very crowded place. I called candy just to tell her that the place is full and I can’t stay out side. My excuse to leave. But she ran outside and took me to the front where she kept a seat for me. I sat grumbling, regretting why I came. The choir were singing and the place was in a frenzy as people danced with reckless abandon. Few minutes after that, a man of God came, preached and prophesied. People echoed ‘Amen!’ to every prophecy. The prayer section followed after the preaching. I just followed the prayer instructions when suddenly I found myself at the floor of the alter along side others who some were rolling , while others lying still. I woke up immediately wondering how I got there. ” how do you feel now ” the preacher asked me. A man pointed the microphone on my mouth. But I looked at him, and to the preacher wondering what he meant. ” how do you feel now? ” he asked again. ” I feel light ” I said. ” so you have been bedding your boss? ” he asked again. I looked at him in shocked. How could he know about it? Has candy been discussing me with her pastor? Such were the thoughts on my head. ” she has a familiar spirit that destroys anyone who beds her. You have been encountering problems since that day right? ” . He asked but didn’t wait for my reply as he continued. “You would have been dead if not for grace that saved you ” the preacher said. I wondered how he got to know about it. As soon as he started praying for me again I saw myself on the floor. I got home with Candy who told me how I manifested and confessed everything I had with Amaka . How I jumped up and down shouting. I really wondered how much of a display I put up and I was grateful for not mentioning Sandra, or is candy hiding that part from our discussion? If Candy knows about Sandra Ruth will skin me alive, even my mom will be very much disappointed in me.
19 Oct 2020 | 18:44
0 Likes
CHAPTER 26 I took Sandras car one afternoon after a rigorous sex to quickly get lunch from a fast food joint . After buying what I needed, on my way out i saw an average aged man looking around the car. I quickly approached him. ” what do you want? ” I enquired. The man looked at me in a suspicious way and said. ” who gave you this car?! “. My wit told me it’s trouble. So I said. ” am working for a servicing company. My oga asked me to text drive it. ” who brought this car there?! ” the man asked. ” by the way who are you?! If you claim you know the owner why call the person and stop asking me nonsense!” I said as I pushed pass him to open the door of the car. Entered drove off, while the man stood looking at me. On my way out. I quickly called Sandra to warn her that she should tell anyone anyone who called to enquire about the car that it’s in a car servicing company. So I got to Sandra’s place. A man was with her. I looked surprised, but kept my cool. ” hey Mike. I didn’t hear you coming. ” she said as I entered the sitting room. ” this is Musa, the guy handling your case”. I shook hands with him, dropped what I got on the dinning table, came back to join them . ” Musa, could you please replay all you have been telling me to his hearing? ” Sandra said. Musa went on ” okay… Mr’s Amaka Ntagu is a very connected and successful business woman. She is…. ” ” We all know about that, could you please go to the point? ” . Sandra said, interrupting him. ” okay ma. ” he said and continued. ” The three girls are not hers. She adopted the twins and her first daughter belongs to her late elder sister. I dug into her dirts and discovered she is a lesbian, her lover is her cousin. And also, anyone she has ever dated dies eventually, same as her husband whom she gave hell before he died. And about the baby. I paid her house help to get me a strand of the baby’s hair so we can run a secret DNA test. I will need yours as well. ” After Musa left, I asked if anyone called her, she said no. I told her that we had to apply caution but she assured me there’s nothing to worry about, as her husband was out of the country to return in three months time. Sandra insisted on dropping me off later that evening at my place. So I put a call across to Ruth just to know where she was to avoid ruining into us. Sandra knows a lot about Ruth, but Ruth knows nothing about her. I meant to keep it that way. Ruth confirmed that she was still at work making it safe for us to drive to my family house. We got to my place. Sandra packed close to the gate. We decided to just chat a little before she left. Then suddenly Ruth came out of the gate with my elder brother, who saw and recognized the car and started walking towards us. I felt like slapping the devil out of him as I drew myself low on the sit. ” oh boy” he said knocking on the window. I quickly came down from the car, saying a snappy goodbye to Sandra who drove off immediately. ” guy, is this not the fine babe you were…. ” I quickly pushed him aside as I hugged Ruth who looked at me with a puzzled expression.( I have never done that before). I dragged her in to avoid any other lousy utterance from my brother. I discovered that she intentionally told me she was at work just to surprise me. She pleaded that I followed her home but I promised to be with her the next day. I waited patiently for the result of the DNA test to arrive for days . Eventually Musa sent it to me via sms…..it was positive. I had every proof I needed to go after my child. I decided to inform my mom of this new development she was so exasperated and hysterical. I had to refrain her from going to Amaka’s house. Telling her that a friend has employed a professional to handle it. The next day I was at Sandra’s place, we were watching a movie together when a knock came on the door. Sandra stood up to get it. She was clad in just a cloth wrapped to her chest, while I in boxers. Her scream startled me. I jumped up to see what it was all about and was surprised to see Sandra half on her knees begging a bulky man in a silent plea who stood at the entrance of the door with two soldier men behind him.
19 Oct 2020 | 18:47
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mhiztaadebabs @jeri @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @iphemloid @thecomely @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @doncentman @allanjapson @koladex20 @originalannchilexdel @blinq @ikwunnne
19 Oct 2020 | 18:50
0 Likes
Common man has landed into another trouble... I really envy ur superman courage
19 Oct 2020 | 22:12
0 Likes
this boy self
20 Oct 2020 | 03:03
0 Likes
Your Second Name Na TROUBLE
20 Oct 2020 | 03:28
0 Likes
u we never stop, trouble we never leave you stupid boy
20 Oct 2020 | 05:06
0 Likes
Another trouble
20 Oct 2020 | 05:30
0 Likes
Ur village people are really trying
20 Oct 2020 | 08:20
0 Likes
Your troubles no dey end?
20 Oct 2020 | 10:10
0 Likes
Toro don kill u las las
20 Oct 2020 | 15:35
0 Likes
R.I.P!
20 Oct 2020 | 15:52
0 Likes
Wetin i go talk self... u r bursted
20 Oct 2020 | 18:28
0 Likes
You'toto and trouble are like 4 and 6
20 Oct 2020 | 20:05
0 Likes
you die here o
20 Oct 2020 | 21:31
0 Likes
CHAPTER 27 The two soldiers dragged me into the trunk of their car. This called the attention of neighbors. I was clad in just boxers, they dragged me in such a way that my bleeping rod dangled outside my boxers. The car drove off and minutes later packed. The trunk opened and they pulled me out with so much recklessness that I bruised my elbow and knees as I landed on the floor. I noticed we were in barracks. They commanded me to frog jump along side them as they walked. The place we were going to seem not to have an ending. I recieved a hot slap on the back of my head or cheek each time I tried to rest a little. I frog jumped until finally I got to where we were going to exhausted . They ordered me to take off my boxers . I did as they commanded. I was asked to lie facing the sun until they they have time for me. In their very words ” go and rest until we need you “. The most shameful part was little children and passersby which includes anyone watching amusingly . Someone’s shadow covered me, I tried to see who it was but couldn’t due to the direct rays of the sun on my face. The person commanded that I stand up, in a military tone. I did without hesitation. Just then I discovered he was the bulky man of earlier. ” so you’re the one eating Sandie? ” . He said looking at me in contemptuous way. His fat face and pot belly made him look somwhat like four persons in one. He was clad in a striped very huge short sleeve top that could barely accommodate his pot belly and a baggy trouser which fitted him right. ” answer me! Are you deaf?! ” his backing shook me that I almost ran away. ” am sorry sir, it won’t happen again ” were the words I could form out of my mouth. ” do you know the wife of who she is?! ” he asked still looking into my face. I just shook my head. ” her husband is general Ibrahim. Do you know who the general is?! ” I just shook my head and muttered ” am sorry sir, I didn’t know, it won’t happen again ” ” After you are dead I will be sure it wrong happen again. But that would be before my boys torture the life out of you” . He said. I almost peed on myself. I was evidently shaking profusely. The man commanded that I go back to my position before leaving. On the floor facing the sun, I swore never to have anything to do with someone else’s girlfriend let alone wife. I prayed God to save me from this, that I will be celibated till I die. I was left under the scorching sun all afternoon and when the heat subsided, two soldiers commanded me to stand up. I was fried by the time I stood up and thirsty to death. One asked me to sit on the air carrying a cup of water on my head. And if a drop should fall from it I will receive six direct dirty slaps in my eardrums, three on each. I barely could carry myself for one minute and the whole thing spilled. He asked me to put my hands on my side. As he gave me a deafening slap. Anytime I reacted to it he increased it by two. We continued that way until I started bleeding from one ear. He then left, and a female soldier came. She asked me to spread my legs, look in the sky and close my eyes , the others laughed when she mentioned it. One out of them pointed out how she loves that drilling. I did as she instructed. The next thing was a boot on my testicules. I felt an excruciating pain as they ran into my tummy. I fell on the ground grabbing it with my both hands. She commanded that I should stand up. I still remained on the floor. She booted me calling me rapist. I eventually staggered up, but couldn’t look up again and struggled to open my legs. I begged for mercy in tears but they laughed and called me names. ” bloody civilian like you, enjoying a generals toy, who do you think you are comparing yourself with a general ?” she said in so much anger that I wondered if the general is related to her. ” come on! open your legs and stop wasting my time! “. She commanded. My ears still rang from the slap, I vaguely heard most of what they were saying, all I did was to strain and read lips. Finally legs were apart after she threatened to ask her colleagues to continue the slap section. Another horrifying kick made me feel as if I would die from it. I just dropped on the floor like a log of wood grabbing my balls. Saliva flowed uncontrollably from my mouth. I felt this would be it, this could probably be my last minutes on earth. The soldiers just laughed and started smoking and drinking. Some of them kicked me as they walked pass but I didn’t make any move to respond to it. ” alright! Roll! ” of the soldiers commanded. I acted as though I wasn’t the one he was referring to as the pain completely paralyzed me. ” are you deaf?! I said roll on the floor! ” I tried to move myself but couldn’t, tried again still i couldn’t. ” we have not started with you and you are acting like this. When we finish with you you will understand. Now roll! Or I am going to use stone on your testicules not kick any more!” I humbly rolled. He followed me and kept backing ” roll!”. He made me roll round the building several times until he asked me to stop. By this time it was dark. I was still unclad and now looking extremely dirty beyond recognition. I kept swearing that if I survived this I’ll never cheat or look at a married woman in my life.
21 Oct 2020 | 02:59
0 Likes
CHAPTER 28 They tied my hands upwards suspended to a tree so that I would stand all night. Mosquitoes had the best of me as I suffered from drought in my throat. My legs shook from weakness, the rope they used on my head was so tight it started swollen, that was another torture on its own. I remained there until morning. They did their morning routine, went on their various duties I was still there. Non said anything to me, all they did was to say something I barely heard as they walk pass. I was almost passing out when a young boy snuck water to me . I rushed after it hungrily. As the boy was about to leave, the soldier girl caught him. ” hey you! Stop there! Who asked you to give that rapist water?! ” she shouted . The boy knelt on a knee begging. But she seem to be angry that he was begging. She made him frog jump for five minutes before letting him go. The water kind of rejuvenated me. I felt a lot better as I panted heavily. I was I little bit sad that I couldn’t catch the boys face. The morning and afternoon sun roasted life out of me, yet no one payed any attention towards me. In the evening I passed out only for a bucket of water to wake me up. I was still in hell just that the water cooled me down a little. ” take him down ” came a voice from behind me. As they loosened the rope I fell on the ground. My hands were swollen and it couldn’t feel a thing. ” Clean him up and bring him to my office ” the voice said and walked away. I could barely see who it was as I laid still on the floor. They poured buckets upon buckets of water on me before throwing soap in front of me and commanded that I wash off. I did so sluggishly became I was overwhelmed with fatigue. I could barely hold still the soap cause of my swollen hands. Eventually I succeeded in cleaning up a little. Then I was commanded to put on a funny looking trouser and a blue t shirt. Few minutes later I was in an office that everything reeked of military. Flag on the table, maps on the wall, camouflage jacket hung on one side of the wall, picture of the bulky man and other decorated soldiers on the wall, picture of the bulky man in what seems like after battle shot on another side of the wall. I just sat looking at them as though they were some kind of trophies. Suddenly the door opened and the bulky man walked in. ” how has the hospitality here been here ? Hope you enjoyed it?. He said smiling as he sat opposite me, fitting his bulky buttocks into the chair. I just noded and shrugged. He smiled and continued. ” now tell me…..for how long have you been bleeping Sandie? ” we are just friends ” I said. He looked at me amusingly, shook his head one side and said. ” of course you are friends, I want to know how long you have been bleeping your friend. ” his face hardened a little. I remembered Sandra told me jokingly that if I ever admit sleeping with her to her husband he will cut off my bleeping rod and nothing will happen. So I insisted on standing my ground. ” she doesn’t want a sexual relationship with me. I tried severely but she kept saying that’s not what she needs, she just wants a friend , someone to lean on and talk with.” ” and her husband isn’t enough for her to lean on and talk with? ” he asked suspiciously. ” He’s barely around “. I said. ” but you were on boxers and she was clad in just a material clothe on her chest. Meaning you guys have been having sex. ” he said simply. ” yes, I have been cheating with her, but it has been only emotionally not physically. I swear we are not having sex, she likes to tie wrapper and I love to be free around the house ” I said. ” does that mean you haven’t for once conceive the idea of bleeping her? ” he asked with an amusing look on his face. ” many times sir! Sandra is a beautiful and sexy girl but I respect her wish not to sleep with me. I tell you sir, the day I bleep her I won’t wash my bleeping rod for days “. I said. He laughed out loud heavily as his voice pervaded the room, then finally he said. ” you are a very good liar! ” I looked shocked. ” how do you mean sir?! ” I asked alarmed. ” it’s like the drilling wasn’t intensive enough ” he said now looking mean and dangerous. ” am going to ask them to sap the life out of you little by little, perhaps you will confess, and if you don’t……. You will die with your sin and your blood will be on your head. ” This scared the piss out of me. I never want to go back there again ever! But I can’t give in. I rather die with my bleeping rod intact. ” please sir” I said kneeling down and tears pouring out uncontrollably. ” I didn’t sleep with her, I swear to god sir” ” how do I know? ” he said standing. ” I wasn’t there ” he started walking away. I rushed his leg and held it so tight. ” please sir, I haven’t slept with her just believe me sir”. He looked at me smiled and said : ” this is why I said you are a good liar. Sandie confessed to it. She admitted to be sleeping with you for long now.” This paralyzed me that I didn’t know when he walked away.
21 Oct 2020 | 03:01
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mhiztaadebabs @jeri @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @iphemloid @thecomely @fb-ubikyle @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-dannyede @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @fb-mikeladebayo @doncentman @allanjapson @koladex20 @originalannchilexdel @blinq @ikwunnne
21 Oct 2020 | 03:07
0 Likes
too much trouble verses problem
21 Oct 2020 | 06:22
0 Likes
u can't sit one place that's what you get from moving to one married woman to another
21 Oct 2020 | 07:13
0 Likes
Yepa, u have been bleeping a soldier's wife, u just enter level 9 in trouble 4rm level 3
21 Oct 2020 | 08:33
0 Likes
Tanks 4 d call bro. More ink
21 Oct 2020 | 08:35
0 Likes
Bro you done jam
21 Oct 2020 | 08:56
0 Likes
I have always said it that u are very stupid!
21 Oct 2020 | 11:24
0 Likes
God go save u, when u leave that barrack, u won't even av the gut to bleep someone else wife
21 Oct 2020 | 11:40
0 Likes
See what bleeping can cause! All your troubles started with bleeping
21 Oct 2020 | 15:18
0 Likes
Bros,do u remember I told u DAT ur nemesis will catch up with u soon? I wonder if u will come out being potent again as a man with all dis brutalities, hmmmmmm nawa oo!!!
21 Oct 2020 | 16:15
0 Likes
I don tell b4 dat one day toto go kee you,u don enter ram
21 Oct 2020 | 20:10
0 Likes
CHAPTER 29 I was left all alone in the office for an hour. Throughout the time I spent there I brainstormed weighing every options whether to give in or not. I brooded around the office muttering out my thought to myself. Then suddenly the door opened. I was expecting to see the bulky man but saw a young soldier who asked me to follow him. I followed silently beside him. I weighed him he was not enough to challenge me even in my weak state. I also fancied the idea of running away through the fence which we were walking along, but I can’t tell why didn’t execute any. He opened a dark room with just a small opening at the top where little rays of light penetrated. ” go in! ” he commanded. I obeyed. I was surprised that I was so grateful to be in the room. My tummy cried bitterly for food. Few minutes later the door opened and they threw in a sachet water and a loaf of bread , closed the door almost immediately it opened letting out a banging sound. I spent the whole evening and night there, nobody came to check in on me . At least I slept well. My whole body ached seriously I felt feverish. The noise from the door woke me. A very ugly looking soldier walked it. He looked really frightening. Everything about him was huge. His boot, legs, hands, chest, nose, eyes. I stood up immediately I saw him. ” come with me! ” . He said. Surprisingly he has a very tiny voice. I almost let out a giggle but cautioned myself and quietly followed him. We got to the office of the bulky man who wasn’t around. The soldier ordered me to sit. I did. He stood at the door looking ominously at me. I just kept my cool. The door swung open after what seem like forever. The bulky man walked in with a cigarette in his hand. He was clad in suit. The tummy part of the jacket looked so ridiculously protruded and the trouser was big as usual. The huge soldier guy saluted and walked out. ” good morning sir” I greeted standing up. He just waved his hand. I sat watching as he enjoyed his cigarette. ” hope you enjoyed your comfy room? ” he said looking at the stick in between his fingers and dragging another smoke into his lungs. ” thank you sir, it was so very kind of you ” I said humbly. ” are you ready to confess? ” he said looking at the ash tray on the table as he dropped ash from the cigarette in it. ” sir, to god who made me, all I told you is the truth. ” I said in a very pathetic way that I was shocked to know I can be. ” I heard you have started liking corporal Vicky ” he looked at me and smiled. I wondered who corporal Vicky is. ” who sir? ” I asked very slowly. ” the lady that love balls “. He said grinning. My heart sunk into my tummy knowing what he is up to. ” please sir, not her, feed me to the dogs instead. ” I said with a knee on the ground. He let out a loud giggle that shook the room. ” I heard she is in love with you….. Who am I to separate what god has joined together “. He said grinning. ” Sargent Joe! ” he called. The huge guy came in briskly, saluted and stood at attention. ” take this kind young man to Vicky, she’s in love with him. ” he said, lighting another cigarette. I knelt down begging, but the huge guy bundled me out with little effort , I was too weak to struggled with him which made it easy for him to drag me out. Luckily for me Vicky was not available at the moment, so I was made to wait for her lying facing the sun. ” get up of there! ” a very huge voice called. I hurriedly stood up to see a very smallish soldier in company of three other soldiers . They seem to be senior officers judging from the star on their uniform. ” see as he is enjoying himself” one of them said. I recognized one of the soldiers. He was my very good friend during my primary school days. But he didn’t recognize me. He was just looking at me as though he knows me from somewhere. I struggled effortlessly to remember his name. ” Stand, put your hands on your back and place just your head on the floor ” he said, bent over to demonstrate it to me. Stood up dust himself and said,” like that”. I was hungry, thirsty, weak, tired and feverish. I struggled with futile effort to remember his name. If only I could remember his name.
21 Oct 2020 | 22:00
0 Likes
CHAPTER 30 My head ached so bad and my body couldn’t carry my weight anymore which made me fall at every interval. The smallish one booted me severely on my rip each time a fell. Suddenly the familiar guy pleaded for them to pardon me. When i stood up, i couldn’t stand still, I felt woozy and passed out . I woke up shortly after several water was poured on me. It was indeed hell! I don’t wish it for my worse enemy, at least my balls wasn’t trodden upon, it would have been worse. The familiar guy acted as though he doesn’t know me, he was casual all the way through save that he had a good heart. I finally felt perhaps he may not be who I thought he was. Two younger soldiers helped me to my cell. I laid on the cold cemented floor, my head ached as though it was banged on a wall. The fever grew and my temperature rose tremendously. I folded myself shivering in my wet cloth. Suddenly the door opened the bulky man walked in. He came a. closer to me and squatted in front of me. ” are you ready to tell me the truth? ” he said in a very gently tone. ” I didn’t sleep with her sir ” I said . ” I am going to ask them to make you confess if you don’t want to be wise. You know those boys are ruthless? ” he said in a kind tone. ” I swear sir. I swear I haven’t slept with her. ” I said struggling with the fever. ” boys! ” he shouted. Four young soldiers walked in. ” take this stubborn man and make admit his mother is a LovePeddler “. He commanded. Two dragged me up and pulled me out, holding me on both hands. They pulled me till we entered a room that reeked of death. It was dark, dirty with table and chairs stained some dark stains I imagined to be dry blood. They force me on a table lying tummy down. And started tying me up with a solid rope on the four sides of the table. I was so weak to resist so I laid still praying that my death be quick. Few minutes later I was fasten to the table. My tummy laid on the flat surface, my hands tied on both sides and legs that were downwards were tied to the feet of the woods. They pulled down my trouser as one started tapping my ass and laughing. ” after we finish with you, you won’t be able to sit again in your life. You better confess before we begin.” the youngest said still tapping my ass. He seem to be enjoying what he was doing. One of the guys brought three kobokos with three layers and showed it to me. ” this is going to go to your back and your buttocks.” he said grinning devilishly. ” and when we are done, we will help redecorate your fingers ” another said. They all laughed as they started smoking and passing a bottle of dry gin across. Not before long three started flogging me. One took my buttocks, thighs and the back of my legs. While other two took turns on my back and shoulder. They must have flogged for few minutes or more before I passed out. I opened my eyes to see I was in the hospital. Sandra standing beside me. As soon as I saw her I made run away, but she resisted pressing me down. ” hey baby, calm down ” she said pushing me to the bed. ” what are you doing here? Please go! go! I don’t want trouble please! ” I tried to scream but my voice was too weak. ” you saved us both sweetie ” she said smiling. ” you stood your ground , am proud of you “. ” please leave before they take me back there. ” I said looking round the room in search of a soldier. ” no one is taking you anywhere anymore. They believe now we are just friends. ” she said smiling. How her smile use to melt me down, but not this time. ” how? Who asked them to free me? ” I asked peering at the door, expecting a soldier to walk in anytime. ” I did. I threaten to leave my husband if he doesn’t allow you go. So he ordered that they let you go since you didn’t yield during the torture “. She said kissing my hands. I spontaneously pulled my hands away from her.
21 Oct 2020 | 22:03
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mhiztaadebabs @jeri @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @fb-itzreindy-2 @iphemloid @thecomely @fb-ubikyle @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-dannyede @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @fb-mikeladebayo @doncentman @allanjapson @koladex20 @originalannchilexdel @blinq @ikwunnne
21 Oct 2020 | 22:06
0 Likes
I lauf, ur death no b 2day, com another day, buh 2morow never die...
22 Oct 2020 | 03:40
0 Likes
Lolz, next time if u see person wife u go gbagar
22 Oct 2020 | 09:26
0 Likes
u never see something sef, continue
22 Oct 2020 | 09:46
0 Likes
now you learn. people like learning things only the hard way
22 Oct 2020 | 13:03
0 Likes
CHAPTER 31 My mum came to see me the next day, along side my elder brother and Ruth. She was so overwhelmed that she started inspecting every part of my body as if I was a baby. Ruth sat close to my mum on the bed while my brother took a plastic chair opposite me. Mum told me how she became worried when Ruth came the next day looking for me, they were about going to file for a missing person when someone called in that I was at the hospital. I was grateful that I was better when they came, I wouldn’t have liked her to see me in the condition I was. My mum pressed to know what happened, so I told her how I was mistakenly arrested by soldiers on my way home. And how they let me go when they discovered it was a case of mistaken identity. ” You were mistaken for what? ” she asked. ” a guy who slept with a generals wife ” I said watching how Ruth who just sat on the bed beside me silently gave me a questioning look. ” and who is this generals wife? ” she asked folding her hands across her breast. ” I don’t know her o. I have never met her”. I lied. ” why should it be you?! Out of all the low lives out there it’s my son who hardly keeps girlfriends. ” she said, tapping her laps with both hands and burying them inbetween her thighs before saying. ” who was the lady that called? And how did she know about it? ” I was dumbfounded. I didn’t know how to bring Sandra into it. I never wanted to let Sandra into my family because our unscrupulous relationship. So I had to look for a way not to bring up her topic. ” perhaps one of the soldiers ” I said shrugging. I took their mind off Sandra’s case with the talk about soldiers drilling. They listened attentively while mum shouted and slap her thighs at intervals in the discussion. Suddenly the door opened and everyone turned towards it. There Sandra stoowith a bag of fruits. They all gave her a questioning look except my brother who adjusted himself. She gently closed the door, greeted every one, dropped the bag at a table beside me and stood beside me . Ruth and mum fixed their eyes on her, especially Ruth whose countenance fought a rival. I was so shaken that I didn’t know what to do. Mum’s action was for me to introduce them. Moreover Sandra was looking very elegant and beautiful in a black round neck body hug top upon a green skin tight jean that revealed her beautiful curves and a black pencil hill shoe. Ruth obviously was intimidated by Sanda’s looks. She kept looking towards Sandra’s direction and tried with futile effort to look away. I guess she recognized her from the last day she dropped me off at work. I was drowning very fast but Sandra seem to be enjoying herself. ” hi everyone, I am Sandra, Mike’s friend. I guess you’re his mummy? Good day ma ” . Sandra said smiling at my mum. Her voice startled me as I jumped towards her when she started speaking. ” yes I am” mum responded smiling heartily. ” he says only good of you ma ” Sandra said humbly, still smiling. ” he does?” my mum responded blushing. ” i just came to see how he is doing” she said touching my head. ” Mike, hope you’re getting better? ” she asked looking romantically at me. This must have gotten to Ruth judging from how she responded my gently removing her hand adjusting the pillow under my head . ” he’s fine now, the doctor said he can leave soon. ” Ruth said suppressing her jealousy. Sandra just smiled, turn to my mum and said. ” mummy, I have to be going now, I have things to do at work ” ” oh my dear. Please do come visiting okay? ” my mum said. ” okay ma.” she said and waved me goodbye before leaving. Ruth was evidently boiling, especially the way mum welcomed Sandra. Who wouldn’t love her, she is so beautiful and charming even my brother couldn’t stop himself from looking at her behind as she was leaving.
22 Oct 2020 | 14:58
0 Likes
CHAPTER 32 I stood on a lonely deserted road waiting for a cab to drive by when I heard the sound of music in the forest behind me. The music seem to be calling me so I decided after so many contemplations to follow the sound. Soon I discovered I was lost in the middle of the forest. I couldn’t trace my way back. I ran following the path I came from but it led me the more into a thick forest. Suddenly I saw light at an end of the forest, so I followed it till I got there. I saw three strange women. One was without teeth, had snake skin with dark eye balls and was bald headed. She crawled in a serpentine movement bringing out her green tongue as she moves. Another looked 200 years old and had the posture of a chimpanzee. She is as swollen as a corpse with blood dripping out of her mouth. While the last was as slippery as a fish with water dripping from her body. She has a long tail that was a live snake with two heads. It was a dark forest with only a pathway. The moon was gone and only the sound of owl was head. Two strange looking children whose unclad bodies were covered in mud from head to toe, played rhythmically a strong demotic drum as the three women danced in the strangest way ever. A very big local pot was boiling on a firewood fire and a decomposing male corpse came to inspect the food. And when the pot was opened, I saw what looked like monkey head inside, but from another side view it was human. The corpse turned, looked at me and smiled ominously as it knew I had seen what it was cooking. I felt a strange cold enveloping me. Then I looked elsewhere and focused on the people walking on the only part in the forest. At the first glance they walked, but when clearly observed, they floated and some even walked with their heads. I left there to another place in the circle wondering how I got there and how I am going to escape, when Suddenly there was a gun shot. I saw herds of headless bulls running towards me. I ran as fast as I could. Each time I turned my back they seem to be catching up on me. Suddenly something caught my leg, I fell and couldn’t move my legs. I screamed and struggled to get up but couldn’t. The bulls caught up with me and tried to trodden me to death when I saw myself in a palace, a baby king sat on a very big throne and Amaka was tied to both hands and feet lying beneath the baby king. I saw two identical girls yelling that I should kill Amaka. A Unclad very fat woman appeared from nowhere with a dagger on a tray. The baby king shouted from its throne . ” your choice! ” I took the knife, the yelling from the girls were hypnotic. They held Amaka in the way a goat is slaughtered and I held my knife close to her throat before I woke up. I was drenched in my own sweat. I turned to admire her beautiful body a little before brooding about the dream.
22 Oct 2020 | 15:03
0 Likes
☆☆☆ @jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @jeri @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mhiztaadebabs @jeri @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @fb-itzreindy-2 @iphemloid @thecomely @fb-ubikyle @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-dannyede @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @fb-mikeladebayo @doncentman @allanjapson @koladex20 @originalannchilexdel @blinq @ikwunnne
22 Oct 2020 | 15:07
0 Likes
Eiii biko,so u have never learnt ur lessons abi??? I really fear for u sha!!!
22 Oct 2020 | 15:51
0 Likes
One day One trouble.
22 Oct 2020 | 20:02
0 Likes
We shall see,continue
22 Oct 2020 | 20:25
0 Likes
Don't tell me u went back to sleeping wt Sandra...
23 Oct 2020 | 03:42
0 Likes
Hmmmm
23 Oct 2020 | 05:22
0 Likes
Horrific scene
23 Oct 2020 | 05:35
0 Likes
all this na dream?
23 Oct 2020 | 10:01
0 Likes
Even for dream, trouble still dey follow you
23 Oct 2020 | 12:29
0 Likes
CHAPTER 33 “Sweetie what’s it?” Sandra said hugging me from the back. I turned to her and ki..ssed her. She let the blanket slide off her. We ate each others lips as though we were just meeting for the first time. I put one of her portable sized buubs into my mouth, she pressed my head hard to it as she let put little moaning sounds. I pushed her back on the bed gently and moved to her lips again. She crossed her legs across my waist and her hands on my neck. I put my bleeping rod inside her and she pulled me closer to her, sucking my ear. I gently moved in and out of her erotically in a twist dancing motion. Our bodies closed to each others. We ki..ssed as we made love. The door pushed open, Ruth stood at the entrance clad in black T-shirt on black jeans and a black face capwith a cutlass in hand. I jumped off Sandra who swiftly covered her chest with the blanket. ” what do you want?! I demanded. ” Mike why?! Why?! ” she said in tears as one bitterly hurt. I quickly wore my boxers and tried to move closer and reason with her. She moved into the room and shut the door. ” please, don’t do anything irrational “. I said walking close to her with my hands stretched towards her. ” am going to kill that bitch and kill myself! How could you Mike?! I have loved you crazy ” she said. Her eyes swollen from crying. ” please baby, just put down that stuff in your hand, I promise we can talk this through. ” I said getting close to her. “get back! ” she said, swinging the knife. The cutlass almost caught me, but I was quick to move away. ” you don’t deserve my love, you are nothing but a low life cheat ” she said. I tried to come closer again but she brought something from her back. It was a pistol. I jumped backwards on seeing that. She held it tight on both hands throwing the cutlass behind her. Sandra who has been motionless since Ruth came in, screamed on seeing the gun and hid beside the bed. ” come out of there you bitch!” she said walking towards Sandra. Sandra ran to my back and held me screaming. ” move aside Mike ” Ruth commanded. ” please Ruth, please don’t do this” I said shielding Sandra. ” so you would rather defend her Mike?! ” she said sobbing. She let out a fire and it landed on my leg I fell down. Sandra shouted, knelt begging without saying a word. ” you evil witch, you devil! Am going to enjoy this ” Ruth said. I was trying to get back on one feet when Ruth let out three shots. Sandra fell backwards and landed on the bed. I jumped on Sandra whose mouth was filled with blood. I shook her calling her name, she tried to talk but blood seem to be choking her, her eyes rolled back and came back. I held her very close crying. ” no, no, no, ” I screamed, holding her close to me. She tried to touch my face and then dropped her hands. Her eyes were still open but she wasn’t moving. Ruth just stood looking at me as I cried bitterly not minding the bullet in my leg. ” so you love her this much she said ” she said. Then shot me in the hand. ” you love her more than me” she shot me again in my chest. ” you deserve to die a slow and painful death ” she said sobbing , then shot me in my tummy. I was on the floor tired. Blood flowed out as a stream of water. I felt sleepy and weak looking at Ruth who stood standing in front of me. Blood spattered as I coughed. I just laid on the floor looking at her as she bent beside me crying bitterly. ” am sorry, am really sorry.” she said then put the gun in her mouth an pulled the trigger. I jumped up screaming “nooo!” Ruth and mum held me back on the bed. I was so relieved i was still at the hospital. Mum was so worried as she tried to enquire what happened. Ruth just looked at me with great concern in her eyes. I never knew I would be this happy to see Ruth. I wanted to call Sandra immediately but had to control the urge. I was discharged that day, went home with mom and Ruth. I discovered my mom has taken so much liking to Ruth that she sleeps in my mums room. She goes to work from my house most times, at least twice a week. Even though Ruth was beautiful and responsible , I preferred Sandra. Ruth had everything I had ever wanted until I met Sandra. Meeting Sandra was love at first sight. I didn’t plan for it to happen, it just did. I still like Ruth, I can marry her if need be but I can’t get rid of Sandra no matter what.
23 Oct 2020 | 13:25
0 Likes
CHAPTER 34 I tried with every strength in me to avoid Sandra, but the more I tried the more I want to see her. She always called and check in on me, making it difficult for me to avoid her. On this day she took me to go see a movie, we had fun watching movies together. We finally ended at her place, we made love again and again till evening. ” please pass the night ” she said playing with the hairs on my chest . ” I can’t sweetie. I told you the dream I had about Ruth, it still scares the poo out of me”. I said. ” it’s your fears playing tricks on you” she said smiling. ” yeah sweetie, but I don’t want to take any chance. I think Ruth is a jealous lover “. ” you think so? Has she shown any sign of that? ” no, but her eyes, the way it changes anytime she sees you around scares me “. ” hmm… But would you pass the night? Please… I haven’t begged you like this before, please make love to me all night “. She said ignoring all discussion about Ruth. Looking at her sent a hot pumping in my heart. My bleeping rod rose immediately. She looked at it, smiled, went down on it and started sucking. I really loved how she does it, she knows how to use both lips and tongue no sign of teeth. Eventually mounted my rod and started ridding, slowly moving her waist in an up down, circle, zigzag motion. She rode me so well I came twice inside her, she came once but still didn’t stop, my rod fell and stood inside her . We just closed our eyes moaning silently, kissing at intervals. My phone suddenly rang, it startled me and disrupt our fun. Sandra who was still on top of picked up the phone beside the bed, switched it off and threw it aside . ” who was that?”. I enquired, raising my head. ” nobody important, just relax.” she said twisting her waist on top of me with her hands resting her hands on my chest. After what seem like forever, she sagged on top of me jerking as she cum her last. I was so enjoying this that I didn’t know how tired I was. We just cuddled kissing, I didn’t know when I dozed off to get up around 3am. I ran to my phone to see if my mum or Ruth left any message for me. To my surprise the call Sandra rejected was mums. Mum even sent me a text letting me know how worried she is about my where about. Another message was from Ruth telling me to call mum that she’s worried sick. I thought of a lie swiftly. And dialed mum’s number, it rang only twice before she picked. Perhaps she has been up all night. ” where have you been?! ” her voice sounded angry and worried. ” I drank a lot and slept at a friends ” I lied. ” who is this Friend of yours that didn’t dim it wise to call your people? ” . She asked. ” he doesn’t have the wit ma. Moreover we were both drunk “. I said. ” how could you be getting drunk at your age? Do you know how worried we have been? I and Ruth. The poor girl didn’t go home because of you! she was waiting for you! I called but you hung up and switched off your phone! ” She shouted. ” am sorry ma, it’s my battery. I’ll come home first thing… ” and she hung up before I could finish. Sandra was fast asleep when I turned towards her, I was supposed to be angry with her for tricking me so, but surprisingly I wanted to go another round just looking at her sexy body. So I went slowly to her, start kissing her legs up to her big ass. I parted her ass,feasted in her butt hole and honey pot burying my face in it. She woke up and bent in a doggy for me to enjoy myself. I spent time there. Finally I penetrated her from behind. I sagged on one side and she on the other. We laid silently gasping for air. ” I can’t let you go mike ” she said after a while. ” but you are married ” I said. ” I know, but my husband sleeps around too. He has so many girls prettier than myself. I got married to him because my parents wanted me to. It’s you I love Mike. ” she said almost in tears. I held her close and kissed her. ” I love you so much Sandra. I have loved you since the day I first saw you.” ” can we remain this way forever? ” she asked looking into my eyes. ” how do you mean? “. ” I want us to get married ” she said. I was shocked to hear this, so I sat up to look at her very well. ” do you know what you’re saying?. Your husband will kill me and no one will see my corpse.” I said with an open eyes.. ” my hanging around you is risky enough, and now you want us to get married? That’s crazy baby. ” ” I know sweetie, I know it’s a risky thing. I have thought it through and am convinced that it’s you I want”. She said affectionately looking into my eyes. ” I don’t know what to say dear. I love you too but this is a death sentence ” I said turning away from her . “I am planning for us to travel outside the country, start up a new life there. I have enough money to establish us anywhere in the world “. She said anxiously. ” what about Amaka and my baby? ” I asked. ” he’s on it. Soon you will get a positive reply, stop bothering yourself about that”. She said kissing me. She insisted on dropping me off so I allowed her. We got to the front of my house. I kissed her and alighted from the car. I stood watching as she drove off. As I turned to go into my compound there Ruth was standing in front of the gate looking raged.
23 Oct 2020 | 13:28
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @jeri @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-mikeladebayo @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @fb-itzreindy-2 @iphemloid @thecomely @fb-ubikyle @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-dannyede @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @fb-mikeladebayo @doncentman @allanjapson @koladex20 @originalannchilexdel @blinq @ikwunnne
23 Oct 2020 | 13:32
0 Likes
Guy of a truth ur life is meaningless to u. I dey pity ur mama.
23 Oct 2020 | 19:04
0 Likes
I don't think u will live to tell the story,my fear be say make e no be say dis tori wey we dey read na dream, continue
23 Oct 2020 | 19:56
0 Likes
stupid boy
24 Oct 2020 | 06:53
0 Likes
Na Ruth I dey pity sha
24 Oct 2020 | 07:20
0 Likes
Madness dea worry u mike maybe untill u die u go learn.
24 Oct 2020 | 07:53
0 Likes
You no value your life
24 Oct 2020 | 08:49
0 Likes
Trouble
24 Oct 2020 | 10:40
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm as for dis guy,I don't know what to tell u again,I just dey watch u from afar!!!
24 Oct 2020 | 11:28
0 Likes
CHAPTER 35 “Isn’t that Sandra?” Ruth said trying to conceal her jealousy. My mind ran 360 as I perused through my archive of lies but found non, so I had no choice but to admit it. ” yeah, she picked me up on my way here” I said casually, walked to her and held her hand. ” sweetie you look stunning! ” I said trying to flatter her. She blushed and looked at me. “you look tired. Did you sleep last night? ” she said, her tone depicting worries. ” or have you been engaged in a sex rump with Sandra?” Her tone gradually changed into suspension. ” my dear it’s hangover. you’re late for work! Why are you still home by this time? ” I said, changing the topic “yeah… I was waiting for you. ” I felt so horrible , my conscience pricked me so bad, but I tried to hide it. ” lemme see you off dear”. I said. ” you think you are smart? ” she said smiling suspiciously at me. ” how do you mean? ” I asked. ” you know what am talking about Mike, stop playing smart its not working “. I didn’t know how to defend myself, so I decided to play the blame game. ” so that’s why you refused to call to know if I was dead right? You didn’t do well Ruth” She looked at me in a very annoying way and said. ” what’s that Mike?! The blame game? ” I tried so hard not to reveal any guilt or feelings that will sell me out. So I said. ” what do you mean by blame game? I expected you to call me this morning Ruth, I wanted to see a missed call from you to show me you care. ” ” and me waiting for you is what Mike ?!” she said looking in my face as if to get a clue. ” yeah…. That was… Was cool”. I said confused, She placed me off balance with that last question. My guilt poured out like a spilled milk. ” admit it Mike, you were with Sandra ” she said in a pathetic way. I didnt say anything, I just kept pacing into the sky scratching my beards. ” Mike I love you. I love you, why do you keep doing this to me?!” she said as tears clouded her eyes. ” I told you I wasn’t with Sandra!” I screamed. “Alright wait, lemme call philo. ” I said scrolling through my phone looking for philo’s number that hasn’t been in use for long. ” here ” I said, giving the phone to her. ” dial it to confirm. ” She just looked at me for a while and said. ” I don’t need to confirm anything, I was just praying you didn’t tell me you were with her, it’s okay, I believe you. Am going to work. “. After seeing Ruth off, I stopped to get energy drink from a store when my phone rang. It was Amaka calling. I wandered what she wanted. ” hello” I said. ” hello Mike. Long time. ” ” what do you want?! ” ” come on Mike! Dont be a boy! ” ” boy you said?! After using me and sacking me you are calling me a boy?! ” I said. ” come on Mike. Let’s put the past behind us.” ” I am not! You did a lot to me, you don’t expect me to forget it easily “. ” I know, am sorry. Please come to my place am alone today “. ” like seriously?! Are you high or something?! ” ” am not ” she laughed and continued. ” I miss you Mike . I love how you handle me” ” please am not in for games. ” I said and hung up. I was so angry that I started cursing. The little boy selling looked at me as though I have lost it. I collected the items and started strolling back when a text rang on my phone. I opened it, it was Amaka, and the text read : Mike am sorry, please forgive me, I was being childish. I looked at my phone and let out a loud laugh. I put back the phone in my pocket and headed home. I sat in the sitting room watching a movie trying to catch a sleep. When suddenly my phone rang. It was Amaka again. ” what do you want?! ” I said in a tired voice. ” I want you Mike. I thought I could replace you, but I discovered no one has the capacity as you do. You are a gift to women. Please just forgive all I did to you.” she said sounding really apologetic. This really shocked me. What happened to the ever ranting, abusive arrogant Amaka?. ” are you ready to acknowledge that the child is mine? ” I said, trying very hard not to mention that I know anything about the baby . ” about that, we can resolve it when you come. Please Mike, I need you. I feel as if I am under a spell or something. But I have investigated it, it isn’t spell its natural. Please Mike. ” I was too tired to argue or think. She meant nothing to me now, Sandra gives me enough money and sex but I need my sleep at the moment, so I said. ” alright. Am about to sleep, I went for a vigil last night, talk to you when am up. ” ” OK. I will be waiting for your call. Sleep well ” she said and hung up. Three women on my neck. Now Amaka has fallen for my spell too. I don’t see any need for investigating her anymore since she has yielded. So I made up my mind to visit her when I wake up
24 Oct 2020 | 16:04
0 Likes
CHAPTER 36 When I woke up it was already 2pm yet I felt very tired still. I reached for my phone and saw 15 missed calls. 5 from Ruth, 2 from Sandra and 8 from Amaka. There was also a text message from Amaka: Hello Mike, I am waiting for you at home. I guess you’re still asleep or ignoring my calls. Please call back. I looked at it in disgust. Then called Sandra, the phone ranged out, I tried again, yet she didn’t pick up. So I decided to call Ruth. It rang not up to twice and she picked. ” hello Mike ” Ruth said. ” hi Ruth. I saw your missed calls. ” ” just checking up on you. I wanted to know if you have had breakfast and I also wanted to tell you that I left some change under the television for you, just incase you need anything. ” she said. ” oh… ” I felt horrible that I love Sandra Instead of Ruth. And Ruth has but kind and supportive since we met. ” have you taken anything? ” she asked. ” not yet ” I said. ” please take the money and get what you need ” ” why do you have to do that Ruth? I have some money ” I said. ” I know, but you have been out of job for a while now, you will need money. ” ” please dear, I am fine. ” I insisted. ” Mike, please accept it. I beg you. ” ” OK. But please don’t do that again. I don’t want you giving me money” I said surprising my pride. ” thanks dear. I have to run. ” she said and hung up. I am richer now than when I worked. Sandra sends me alert almost every week. And now Ruth is trying to add to it. I wasnt comfortable with Ruth’s gift, her salary isn’t much and she doesn’t have any other means of income. I went to the shower, had my bath wore something casual like a T-shirt and Jean and went to mum’s shop. ” good afternoon mum. ” I said sitting down on a bench behind her. Mum turned, left her sawing on the machine and faced me. ” you this boy, I think joblessness has affected you crazy. Instead making a fool out of yourself drinking and getting drunk why not make yourself useful by selling for me here”. She said. ” me, here? I will spend up your money o ” I said laughing. ” this is not a laughing thing, you are becoming something else, always entering one trouble or the other, now your friend is dead because of you and you were almost killed by those low life soldiers. Isn’t it time you think of learning a trade? I and your dad will join heads to together and see how we can raise you some capital. Think about it my son. ” she said. ” I think I like the trade thing, but I can’t do any petty or roadside business o ” I said frowning. ” look at this stupid boy. How old are you? Sit down there and suggest for Mr President to close down the country’s account for your sake. ” she said, turned to the sewing machine and continued her sewing. I stood up and said. ” mum, I want to see a friend ” She turned to me and said. ” hope is not your team of drunkards again? ” ” no. It’s about a job ” ” now wait! ” she called me back. ” what about Amaka and my grand child? ” ” she is trying to reason with me, she called earlier. ” I said. ” are you serious? Finally. What got into her? ” mum’s eyes widened and her lips pressed together. ” I don’t know o. I may drop by at her place and see why she called. ” I said walking out. ” please be careful o. And don’t eat anything from her so she doesn’t bewitch you, I don’t like that lady ” mum said frowning. I tried Sanda’s number again and it was switched off. That seem strange because her number hardly goes off. I wanted to tell her about my intended visit to Amaka’s .So I left a message. I was at Amaka’s place. The house seem deserted. I felt conscious. I sat in the sitting room waiting for her. My phone rang, it was Amaka calling. ” hello” I said. ” come to my room ” she commanded as usual. ” no! You come downstairs ” I said. ” please Mike, I am Unclad, I can’t come that way, come please. ” she soften her voice. ” look. I am not here for your games. I had important things I was doing before I came here, if you plan on wasting my time I will just leave!” I said and hung up. Few minutes later a short fat fair lady was walking down the stairs. She was clad in just a mini transparent pink cover upon a mini transparent light milky night gown, and a red thong underwear inside. Her mighty boobs dangled on her fat folded tummy. And her big thighs robed on each other as she walked. I looked at her, she was so not appetising. ” so this is what I have been bleeping? ” I reasoned. ” hello Mike. ” she said smiling. Her face is beautiful, and she has a lovely smile too. Her lips are thick and reddish from a red lipstick. Her eyes are bold and charming. She has a full eyebrow that were well groomed and fat cheeks. Her nose is pointed and small with also a small jaw and thick neck. ” hello” I said. She walked and sat on the hand rest of the chair where I sat. ” you look well. like you have been walking out. Look at that biceps so strong .” she said touching my arm. ” wow, your chest are broader than the last time we saw, I’d love to see you Unclad” she said in a very sexy voice touching my chest. ” please I am here for the baby ” I said removing her hands and moving away from her. She looked at me as if to get angry, then smiled. She walked to the bar. Her buttocks were so big and folded, I was surprised that I was fascinated by it. She brought out two glasses. Poured full from a whiskey in them. Then walked to where I sat, handed me a glass smiling and looking into my eyes. I took the glass and dropped it at a side of the chair. She went to the home theatre in front of me , bent down to operate it. Her massive butt was facing me and her clothes rose , so that half of her buttocks were unclad to my view. My rod responded rapidly, I just felt stupid feeling this way towards this lady. Maybe I have been bewitched or cursed. She spent time doing what she was doing. Finally, the music played. It was a song by Brian Adams ‘please forgive’. She stood, slowly turned and started dancing erotically towards me. Her dancing felt awkward because of her size but sexy at the same time. I didn’t know why I was beginning to find her attractive. She spread her legs and sat on my thighs. I imagined that since she is a lactating mother her boobs must be filled with milk. This some how brought me back to my senses. She crossed her hands on my neck, her perfume were so sweet and seductive. Her head rested on shoulder as she gently started kissing my neck and ears. The music, her Perfume and her big buttocks completely paralyzed me. All I would do was say. ” I want to see the baby ” and she kept replying ” I know, you will ” still kissing me. Her kiss felt sweet and relaxing. So I just laid back and enjoyed it. Then suddenly, the baby started crying. My savior! That quickly awakened me. ” the baby I said ” jerking up and pushing her slightly away from me. I stood up and demanded to see my baby. She hesitated and finally agreed. Few minutes later she came with the boy. He looked so much like me. She handed him over to me. I felt so happy and fulfilled. She stood beside me hugging my neck from behind resting her cheek on my on mine . I didn’t bother because I finally have my baby. ” mike” she called. Still resting on me. ” I want you to make love to me today! ” she commanded. ” not today my dear ” I said still cuddling the baby. ” you can always come around if you want, but I want you to make love to me now ” she commanded, sounding more like the Amaka I know. This got me so angry that I stood up with the baby. Looked at her with a boiling eyes. ” even if I wanted to, right now you commanded me I won’t. I thought you said you can get any guy you wanted? Go get any guy you want and leave me the hell alone! ” I yelled, still carrying the baby. She fixed her eyes on me as if she was planning to attack. Then she smiled and said. ” this is why I fell for you. You are a man! I love men who are good in bed, strong, smart and one not easily controlled by a woman. You are all of them, that’s why I want you badly, you bring out the woman in me. ” she said in a submissive tone that felt strange to me. ” please ma.. Amaka, I am very tired. I barely slept last night, can we keep this some other time? ” I said. She looked at me for a while as if deciding on what to do. Then sat on one of the chairs and said ” OK! ” ” do you admit now that he’s my boy? ” I said still cuddling the baby standing. ” you think he’s yours? ” she said, looking at her nails. ” of course I know “. I replied in shock. She looked at me and said nothing. My phone rang, i handed the baby over to her and answered. ” hello ” ” hello Mike, my husband is around. I have to run back. He’s asking after me.” Sandra said. ” when? ” I said. ” this morning. Am on my way right now. I called earlier but I guess you were asleep” ” poo! ” ” don’t worry, I will call you as soon as I resolve issues with him. I know it’s about you and I. But don’t worry, I can handle him. ”
24 Oct 2020 | 16:11
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @jeri @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-mikeladebayo @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @eneh @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @jummybabe @iphemloid @thecomely @fb-ubikyle @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-dannyede @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @doncentman @allanjapson @koladex20 @originalannchilexdel @blinq @ikwunnne
24 Oct 2020 | 16:15
0 Likes
waoh that was a whole hell of troubles
24 Oct 2020 | 16:51
0 Likes
This guy... U really have a death wish o
24 Oct 2020 | 17:58
0 Likes
You dey use ur own hands dey dig ur own grave,am sorry 4 you
24 Oct 2020 | 19:01
0 Likes
At this point if you die, I don't care and won't even pity ur dead a$$
24 Oct 2020 | 22:28
0 Likes
U dey risk ur life
25 Oct 2020 | 01:27
0 Likes
Diz guy too mumu and am sure he won't get to his destination.
25 Oct 2020 | 02:21
0 Likes
double wahala
25 Oct 2020 | 02:34
0 Likes
Death is inevitable
25 Oct 2020 | 02:36
0 Likes
Next please
25 Oct 2020 | 05:24
0 Likes
this guy Is more stupid than I thought,u want to visit her? now I know u don't love yourself
25 Oct 2020 | 12:17
0 Likes
See u see death
25 Oct 2020 | 13:08
0 Likes
A fool claiming that he's smart
25 Oct 2020 | 13:20
0 Likes
mumu A1
25 Oct 2020 | 13:23
0 Likes
This guy is so stupid for my liking walahi. Very soon ur amu go rest in pieces, Ewu Gambia.
25 Oct 2020 | 13:36
0 Likes
CHAPTER 37 I heard nothing from Sandra since she traveled It’s about two weeks now. Even though I miss Sandra everyday Ruth crept into my heart in a subtle way and dominated a reasonable portion. We had best of times together, she’s both submissive and a good lover but I can’t tell why I still can’t get over Sandra. Amaka isn’t the type that gives up easily. She conditioned my coming to see the baby whom she still insisted isn’t mine to me sexing her. Since the last time we saw I haven’t been to her place and she on the other hand hasn’t bothered to call. I was watching the news one afternoon when I heard mum shouting downstairs. I rushed to know what was wrong. She told me that she just got off a call, that the caller said my elder brother has been arrested. ” what did he do?!”. I said, trying to hold the woman who was being overly hysteria. ” one million o-o, that’s what they said your brother stole! ” she said scattering her hair. I was paralyzed hearing the amount involved. Even if they close the whole family account we can’t raise half of it. I sagged on the floor ignoring my mum who was throwing her self on the floor. ” how did it happen? How sure are they he stole it?” I said, half talking to myself. ” my son is not a thief o-o ” she kept repeating as she wept. I and mum later went to the police station to hear firsthand what happened . We were told that a client left a briefcase of money in the room my brother attended to. And when the client came back he discovered the money in his briefcase was missing. So investigation was carried out and it was discovered that my brother was the only one who entered the room after the man left. My brother was brought out to us from the cell lclad in just boxers looking battered, guess from the police special treatment of torture. My mum seeing him in that condition started another phase of jumping. After her preliminary mother reaction subsided, she finally said. ” tell us the truth my son. Did you take it? If you did just tell us where the money is so we can retrieve it and pay the owner back “. ” mum, am disappointed. So you can’t defend me outside if someone accuse me wrongly? My brother said in a very pathetic tone. ” it’s not that I can’t defend you, I don’t know what to think ! The Allegation against you is so glaring. ‘ mum said. ” have I ever stolen from you before?” he said in an angered tone. ” am sorry, my son. Please tell us what happened ” mum said. I just stood behind them, wondering how we are going to raise the money and praying that a kind of miracle happens. ” I went in to inspect how well the room was dressed, because the client complained about how poorly it was arranged the previous day, only for me to hear that his money was missing and I happen to be the only one that left the place.” he said as tears clouded his eyes. ” don’t worry my son. god will fight for us. We don’t have any means of raising that amount, but god will vindicate us. ” mum said hugging him and crying before the police men took him back to the cell. My mum went to every spiritual house she knows. There was one both of us went to, one morning, a prayer house. They asked us to get a card for an expensive price. Since we were two visiting the prophet we had to buy two cards. We were number 500 to see the man of god. After waiting for ever, we were told to come back the next day. We came back very early the next day as number 50. After a while, it got to our turn. ” good morning sir” we greeted. ” good morning, sit down ” the prophet said. We sat in front of the prophet who was sitting at the other end of the table. One side of the table had books pilled up to two feet , a laptop in the middle and a bookshelf by his side while a black closed windowblind hung up behind him. The prophet happens to be a fat man with a large tummy. His hair was bald, he a huge mustache and a long goatee . “what can I do for you?! ” he said operating his laptop as though to find the solution of our problems there. ” it’s my son. He has been accused wrongly of stealing one million from a client, my son has never stolen from anyone before. Please prophet, I heard you can see very well. Please tell us who committed the crime. ” my mum said. ” hmm… This is somehow difficult o. ” he said looking at my mum in a weird way. ” I see two dark rats stealing from someone. ” his eyes closed, acting as though in the spirit. ” Hmm… Hmm…. I see a white rat being eaten up.hmmm….why? ….what has he don ” then opened his eyes. Shook his head ” woman, this is a difficult task. The person who implicated your son is very diabolical. He has been envious of your son. Your son is in a grave danger! We need to say very strong prayers for him.” he said, shaking his head. I and mum has been watching him with keen interest all the while he was in the spirit. ” what should we do prophet?” mum asked. Worried because of what the prophet said. He looked at his laptop, clicked on the keypad and said. ” 350,000″ still looking at the laptop. ” what is the money for?! ” I asked in complete disbelief. He looked at me frowning his face and said. ” your brothers life is in danger and you are asking what the money is for? What can you quantify with life? Do you know how diabolic the man in question is? Do you know that he is a very strong occultist? The kind that sucks innocent blood. Can you fast for 20 days dry? ” he said, looking at me. ” who can?! ” I said amusingly. ” you see? But I have a team who can. This church is known for delivery, ask anyone who has been here, we don’t fail. ” he said, focusing back on his laptop. ” no problem sir, we are going to look for the money ” mom said. I turned and looked at her in anger wondering where we are going get that kind of money from ? And how sure are we that this bulky man isn’t a phoney? ” you better hurry up, they have given him some few days to live” the prophet said as mum was about leaving. Still operating his laptop. Mum suggested selling all our properties to raise money the prophet asked for. I was strongly against it, but my objections fell on deaf ears cause the first thing she sold was the only thing that keeps me company at home. The television and DVD player. She sold my dads old Cherokee jeep. Still we had 80,000 remaining. I had that amount in the bank but I refused to bring it cause I hardly trust the prophet. I didn’t know how mum raised the remaining balance. She came back to tell me that the fasting has begun, in no distant time the culprit will confess and run made so the prophet said. So we waited. Ruth made my house her main abode. She shared in our worries and ate whatsoever we managed to put together as food. She was also very supportive financially cause the house was empty after my mums irrational donation. My mum called her my wife and she automatically started seeing her as my her daughter inlaw. One day I sat thinking, I know fully well that the prophet won’t do anything concerning my brothers case, so I felt I should talk to Amaka, perhaps agree to her request. So I put a call across to Amaka, she asked that I should come over to discuss whatsoever I want to discuss at her place. So I got dressed and set out.
25 Oct 2020 | 16:18
0 Likes
CHAPTER 38 On my way to Amaka’s place. She called and instructed me to wait for her some distance away from her house. So when I got there I called to inform her that I was waiting. She kept me waiting for three hours, and when I was frustrated and made up my mind to leave, then I saw her car driving towards my direction. ” hope I didn’t keep you waiting?” she asked smiling as I entered the car. ” where are we going to? ” I said ignoring her question. She looked at me and smiled without saying a word. We drove a lot long distance and eventually she made a turn to a guest house. It was a very simple guest house far away from the main town. I wondered why she chose here of all places. So I hinted her that I had told a friend of my coming to see her,( just in case she plans something funny ) she just smiled and said nothing. She booked for a night and ordered for a bottle of whiskey and two glasses. . We entered the room, a simple one with everything in it as simple as possible. Amaka laid on the bed still not saying anything to me. I put on the box TV and sat beside her watching a local chanel news. Suddenly someone knocked on the door, I went to get it. It was the receptionist with our drink and glasses. I took it from him and dropped it on a small table beside the bed. ” please help me, a full glass.” the first word she spoke since we got there. I poured her a full glass, and poured for myself, gulped it in one swallow and poured another one again, this I also gulped in two swallows. Then took the third glass gently. Amaka was clad in a long traditional flowered maternity gown. She sat up, took a sip from her glass, then took off her gown. She was bare under, no bra or panties. She laid back on the bed and said . ” I want you to suck me boy. I just want you to eat my honey pot. ” I looked at her, already I was tipsy, I knew I came for a dirty job so I was prepared for anything. I didn’t forget my traditional herb that gives me the go. So I was sure to leave an impression. I took off my top, threw it on the floor, loosened my belt, pull off my jean and boxers together. I noticed Amaka was looking at me seductively. ” oh my gosh! You have really added weight since we last saw. And you seem to be working out. Wow! ” she said, biting her lips fixing her eyes on me seductively. I went straight to spreading her legs, in my drunkenness I supposed her honeypot became as sweet as candy coz I almost chew every piss of it. Amaka moaned crazily jerking herself up and down. I deep my fingers as I ate her simultaneously. One in her joyhole another in her butt hole with my face buried under her visiting the holes I drilled and back to its station. ” bleep me!! Bleep me!!! Please… Bleep me! ” she said through her loud moaning. I positioned her and dug my joystick in her. I was crazy this time coz I was drunk. I pounded like never before. She cried, bite, fart , hit, moaned her loudest I didn’t care, I just kept doing my thing. Eventually I came. She rushed my joystick and started sucking. She sucked for a while until life came back into it. I took a long drink from the bottle of whiskey and went back to pounding. I kept drinking as I drunkenly gave all my weight in each thrust. We visited every position we can think of. She suddenly jumped off me jerking on a side of the bed. I didn’t know what that meant I just went to her, laid on top her and tried to pound her again. She then pushed me away asking me to stop. I was terribly drunk, I just laid on the bed resting. She remained that way for some time then came to cuddle me. I began feeling nauseous, then I pushed her aside ran to the bathroom and started vomiting in the toilet. She ran after me ,stood behind me as I offloaded all in my tummy into the toilet. ” take water ” she said, handing me a bottle of water. I took it from her, rinsed my mouth, stood up, she supported me to the bed. I laid facing down, the room started turning crazily. She poured some very cold water on my head and asked me to drink. I did and laid back. After a while i dozed off. I woke up to find her sleeping beside me. She laid under the duvet as so was I. I looked at the time it was 9pm. I rushed to my phone to call home, but discovered it was on a message. I read a sent message that was on display and it read: ‘hello mum, I can’t make it back home today. Don’t worry about me, am fine, am with a friend.’ I saw four missed calls from Ruth. I quickly returned the call. ” hello” I was careful not to mention the name in front of Amaka so as not to put Ruth in trouble. ” hello Mike. Where have you been?! Mum said you sent her a text that you’re at a friends, which of your friends?! ” she said sounding worried. ” I am at a friend of a friends party. We just went there unplanned . ” I lied. ” you should have called to tell me at least. Have you had something to eat? ” ” yes dear. ” I lied so she won’t have to worry herself. ” can I see you tomorrow morning before going to work? ” she asked. ” don’t wait for me please, If I can I will come on time, but don’t wait for me. ” ” I miss you so much Mike ” she said. ” I miss you too” ” alright baby, I love you ” she said. ” me too, sweet dreams” avoiding the love word coz of Amaka. Then I hung up to avoid another implicating comment from her. Amaka was already up. So I went to her, sat on the bed beside her. My intention was to discuss why I came there in the first place. But she spoke before me. ” I want you again Mike ” she said touching my thighs. I looked at her in disgust, gently removed her hand and said. ” please can we discuss why we came here in the first place? ” I said. ” you mean the one million? I haven’t forgotten about it. Just come and do it to me again “. She said and started kissing my thighs up to my joystick. I moved back a little from her.and said. “Please can we just talk a little?” She looked at my face, kissed my tummy, up to my chest and held the back of my head putting her forehead on mine and said. ” Mike, do you know you are so handsome? ” She kissed my lips gently. I tried to free myself but she held me tight, my bleeping rod this time refuced to respond. She just ignored it continued kissing me. I finally gave in, perhaps when we are done she may listen to me. After kissing for a while, she bent down and gave me head. Yet my bleeping rod refuced to respond. She bent under me, licked from my balls to my anus and back to the rod. Gradually life entered it again. I went on for a long time pounding but slowly and erotic. She held me tight with her legs moaning gently, kissing me as I went on missionary. After a while she held on me tighter jerking, as she jerked liquid like urine poured out from her private part. (squirted). she screamed and bit her lips jerking. Then suddenly she sagged on the bed breathing. I left her, went to get water to drank. My bleeping rod still stood at attention,but that didn’t bother me. I have done what I came for, at least she has squirted four times today. I sat at the edge of the bed looking at her as she laid quietly on my side. I didn’t bother to disturb her. After a while she came back to me, rested her head on my thighs. ” how do you do it? ” she asked. ” do what? ” I replied. ” make me feel this way, it’s very hard for anyone to make me feel this way, even now I just put to bed, am supposed to be loose but you satisfied me still. Mike, I can’t lose you ” she said resting her head on my thighs. I felt my ego flying higher into the sky. But I just kept my cool. Now it’s time to talk about my business. ” how can you help me? I really need that money to help my brother, he is in a critical condition right now . I can pay you back some how, just tell me how, anyhow I’ll do it. “I said . She raised her head from my thighs and said said: ” can we discuss this in the morning? Am tired I want to sleep. ” she moved away from me, covered herself with the duvet backing me and slept off.
25 Oct 2020 | 16:25
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @jeri @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-mikeladebayo @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @eneh @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @jummybabe @iphemloid @thecomely @fb-ubikyle @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-dannyede @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @paddy2x @doncentman @allanjapson @koladex20 @originalannchilexdel @blinq @ikwunnne
25 Oct 2020 | 16:29
0 Likes
Haah! I'm not talking yet
25 Oct 2020 | 16:40
0 Likes
I dint expect less from the M.U.M.U guy
25 Oct 2020 | 18:16
0 Likes
Amaka may not help you
25 Oct 2020 | 18:23
0 Likes
Me i still dea observe
25 Oct 2020 | 18:54
0 Likes
Sex machine
25 Oct 2020 | 19:10
0 Likes
If you like,go and meet her,your life is in your own hands
25 Oct 2020 | 20:24
0 Likes
Even if you die your blood will be on ur head cos you commited suicide
25 Oct 2020 | 20:39
0 Likes
God go deliver you oo
25 Oct 2020 | 23:22
0 Likes
Oh my God! Intervene in youths' lives because until now, we never know what we have until we lose it. Truthfully, if I was to choose, Ruth would serve me best. Mike stop trusting your d--k so much. Anyway wait till you lose your precious life. FELLOW YOUNG MEN HERE, let's work so hard, get the cash and avoid problems like relying on these evil-rich women
25 Oct 2020 | 23:47
0 Likes
Only God fit save u frm dis Amaka
26 Oct 2020 | 05:50
0 Likes
Na amaka go still kill u mumu.
26 Oct 2020 | 07:39
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm....
26 Oct 2020 | 08:05
0 Likes
who do you this thin mike,u never see something
26 Oct 2020 | 08:36
0 Likes
Back to Amaka's laps again
26 Oct 2020 | 09:35
0 Likes
This your mumu neva do ? Your death is at hand, jṣt prepare urslf . Mugu number one.
26 Oct 2020 | 12:33
0 Likes
U better Leave Sandra alone b4 they kill u
26 Oct 2020 | 15:13
0 Likes
Na you sabi oh
26 Oct 2020 | 19:44
0 Likes
@LadyG abeg how we fit help dis guy, he too mumu 4 my liking o
27 Oct 2020 | 05:57
0 Likes
@olamibobo abeg leave that guy to go nd die, e no need help sef.
27 Oct 2020 | 11:32
0 Likes
CHAPTER 39 Someone tapped me on my buttocks severally, I woke to see it was Amaka. She covered her chest with the bedsheet. ” it’s morning ” she said. I looked at the window it was already very bright outside. ” what time is it? ” I asked, feeling headache on one side of my head. ” I don’t know, you check ” she said, returning to the bed and quickly covered her unclad back and buttocks with the bedsheet she used on her chest. I reached for the phone, it was 8.30am. Ruth left four missed calls and a message,I didn’t bother to read it and flung my phone to a side of the bed, laid down facing the ceiling. I was still unclad and my bleeping rod rested comfortably on one side of my thighs. Amaka stood up sluggishly, staggered to the bathroom covering her chest and trying with futile effort to cover her butt.( Perhaps a hangover made her staggered ). She dropped the sheet on the floor at the entrance of the bathroom, went in, did her peeing on the floor , brushed her teeth and showered with the door open. I occasionally looked her direction, then back to the ceiling where my gaze was reminiscing about the previous night. She came out with a towel tied to her chest. She looked much better covering her unclothedness. I stood up and went to the bathroom. ” why didn’t you join me? ” she said applying her lotion. I just shrugged and went in. Brushed my mouth with the toothbrush she used without seeking her permission and started having my shower. I noticed she was just looking at me when I turned towards her. I ignored her and finished with my business, came out unclad and wet since she was still wrapped in the towel. We both got dressed chatting casually at intervals. Amaka was already set to leave when I brought up the topic again. ” can we discuss now? ” I asked. ” discuss what? ” she said sounding completely aloof of what I meant ,already standing with her car keys in hand ready to walk out of the room. I almost got pissed and raise my voice, but I applied caution and tamed the anger that threatened to erupt. ” about helping me help my brother. ” I said very calmly. ” oh! That? I’ll think about it. ” she said and started walking out of the room. I quickly intercepted her and shut the door. She looked at me as though I had lost my mind. I knew this was trouble and I know how stubborn Amaka can be, so I played it wisely trending softly. ” please! Don’t do this ” I said, looking down at the short lady who wasn’t as tall up to the level of my chest. ” Mike! Did I promise you anything before we came here? Didn’t I tell you to follow me here so we can discuss it? ” she said sounding as though fighting to subdue an uprising venom. ” so can we discuss it now? – please! ” She looked at me for a while and said. ” Mr Mike. One million isn’t a small money. If I part with such amount of money it will take me four good months to recover ! Am a business woman, as such I don’t spend money anyhow, save what will yield income. ” ” then why did you bring me here if you weren’t going to help me?! ” ” I never said I wasn’t going to help you, did I Mike? I said give me time to think of it. And…. ” she paused, smiled and continued “If you continue to do my bidding, perhaps you can get more than a million. ” she said biting her lips, looking seductively at me, stroking my tummy and chest with a finger. I gently removed her hand from me and said, suppressing an almost outburst of anger and violence. ” after today, I won’t ask you about it, and this…. ” I looked around the room in contempt “…. will never happen again, I promise you “. Then I said to her. ” let’s go! ” walking out of the room. She just looked at me without moving for a while, then smiled and followed me out. We drove in silence, my mind was on Sandra. Only if she was around I won’t be going through this stress. She dropped me off at my junction. Dropped a bundle of cash she took from her hand purse on my thigh. ” use this to get yourself something nice. ” she said smiling. I looked at the money and at her, took the money, dropped it on her dashboard, came down from the car without saying a word. ” Mike!” she called. But I ignored her and walked straight home. I felt used again as I sat on the couch brooding how easily manipulated I have become. I needed a distraction perhaps someone who isn’t afraid to say the truth. So I took my phone, scrolled through, then got the number I was looking for, an old friend of mine whom I constantly avoided because of his smoking habit. ” hello jackisula” I said. ” who is this? ” he asked, sounding sleepy. ” it’s Mike ” ” which Mike? ” ” Mike nah. Amigo. ” ” who’s amigo? ” he said still sounding really dozy. ” number five street nah Jacky ” ” who knows my name ?” he said sounding a little more active. ” stop this na, it’s me, mike blacky amigo ” ” oh! Oh! Mike! Mtcheew… Why didn’t you tell me its you?” he said fully active now. ” how have you been? I heard they sacked you from your job, that you are as jobless as I am. It’s a good thing, at least we can be smoking together now. Am so happy you’re sacked ” he said laughing hysterically. ” please, where are you ” I asked smiling. ” where can I be by this time if not my bunk? Are you around? ” ” yes, I am” ” you are very stupid! Infact in stupidity you were conceived. So you are at home and you allowed me to fry my brain alone with no one to reason with. Boy! It will not be well with you, you are very wicked!!! ” he shouted. ” don’t worry, am coming. ” I said and hung up. We both sat on the couch of Jacky’s sitting room in front of the TV watching a cartoon movie and smoking weed with a bottle of soft drink by our sides. ” are you telling me that you have three chicks on your balls? ” he said puffing out a smoke. ” and you are telling me you are not a lucky bastard. How many jobless and useless youths can boast of a girl? and you have three!” he looked at me in unbelief. ” men! It’s twisted.” I said, dropping ash on the ash tray. ” untwist it nah. You got yourself twisted inbetween three rabbit holes. ” he said, dragging smoke into his lung. ” I need advice on this rich lady that is very stubborn. She never agrees anything I say save hers, I end up being used by her each time I try to be smart. ” I tried not to let him know it was my ex boss I was referring to because of his loose mouth. ” hmm… Listen my friend. You are very stupid for allowing a woman use you, and you have the guts to open your dirty mouth to tell me. Don’t you women are like children? They expect you to be an adult in handling them. My advice? Get a stubborn child, study him or her then you can handle her. Concerning her being a smart kid. Hmm….You have to be a fool to fool the wise. In another sense, play to her tune and foolishly decline her ignorantly. …”. He stopped to drag in another smoke. ” now, what about the girl who loves me?how do I handle her, coz Sandra has taken over my head ” I asked looking at him. ” do you love her? ” he asked taking a gulp from the bottle of soft drink. ” I like her ” ” you did not answer my question, do you love her? ” ” I don’t think I do, I love another ” ” the married one you mean? ” he asked molding another wrap. ” yes”. ” hmmm” he said, sealing the molded weed up with his saliva. “you can’t marry a generals wife Bro. Do you want to die? . My advice. Gather as much cash as you can from both women, don’t listen to their gibberish talk about love. Love is an excuse of the weak. Get your head straight, you are jobless and useless, use what you have Bro to gather what you need. I don’t know why fools get the best stuff. ” he said lighting it up with a lighter.
27 Oct 2020 | 18:36
0 Likes
CHAPTER 40 I refused to call Amaka and so deleted her number so I won’t have to dial her number by mistake. Mum still didn’t get her solution from her prophet after two weeks. Nobody felt joy in the house, every one seem to be gloomy because of my elder brother who was still detained in the police custody . Ruth made sure I didn’t bother much, she always comes back from work with 3 litters of ice cream and meat barbecue. She knows how to make a man feel loved, and a submissive partner in bed. She is just an ideal woman for a lucky dude. But its crazy that in all, I still loved Sandra who is married to a general. I went to the bathroom after a romantic sex with Ruth at her place . On my return I saw my phone in Ruth’s hand, and her countenance portrayed trouble. ” Sandra sent you a text ” she said handing my phone to me. I collected the phone from her wondering what could have been the content of the text. I opened it, and it read thus : ‘ my sugar sweet Mike. Words can’t tell how I have missed you. Sorry I haven’t called, my husband has been too childish of late. My honey pot craves for your sweet pipe…. ‘ Then I stopped reading. I looked at Ruth whose eyes were clouded in tears my heart dropped. I put the phone aside thinking of a lie to defend myself. ” so you are still seeing Sandra Mike? I thought you said you don’t want anything to do with her? ” she said as tears dropped down her cheeks. I went to her reeking of guilt and tried to hold her but She pushed me away. ” am I not good enough for you? Why are you doing this to me Mike? ” her voice shook in a suppressed sob. I felt helpless, but her tears hurt me so bad. Ruth has been nothing but good to me and right now I am hurting her. So I came closer to her again and said in a low pathetic tone. ” I reconciled with her because of my brother. We need money to bail him and we can’t raise that amount of money from anywhere. Please baby, understand, it’s a sacrifice I had to…. ” ” Sandra is every Mans fantasy she’s not a sacrifice !”. She interrupted in a low shout. ” stop this cheap lies and accept that you’re cheating on me with her “. She said crying bitterly. ” am sorry. I left Sandra because of you, I came back to her because of my brother. Please understand, she can be our only redeemer “. I said, trying to cuddle her, but she moved away from me. I bent in front of her holding her hands begging for her forgiveness and for her to stop crying. Her tears tore my heart in shreds. She raised her head and looked at me, her face was covered in tears and catarrh. She tried to control herself before saying. ” Promise you won’t see her again. I don’t want to loose you Mike , Sandra is more than a competition for me ” she said and started crying again. I held her, hugging her tight to myself. ” I am not going anywhere baby, you are not going to loose me to anyone and always know that you are twice more attractive than her. ” with these words kissing her hair. She held me tight and sobbed on my bare chest. I kept reassuring her and kissing her hair. Later that day at my place, I read the rest of the text. Sandra was coming to town in a week time. I felt so happy inwardly but kept my cool coz of what happened earlier at Ruth’s. I still felt a little guilt in me. My mum had told me the previous day that we were going to see the prophet who collected money from her. I knew this was going to be trouble. But I followed her all the same. We got there, as usual a large crowd waited for him. Judging by the snake like queue, we were not even going to see the prophet next week. So my mum took her chance by force. She went straight to the entrance of the prophets office, while I followed behind. Two guys who were not up the kind that can pose as a problem to me stopped her. ” Madam, please wait for your turn” . One of them said, gently pushing her backwards. ” it’s urgent, tell your prophet that Mr’s Angela is here. He knows me very well. She said, still trying to push herself in. I felt slightly embarrassed, I wanted to suggest we come back the next day to get a number, but mum wasn’t in the mood for any rational reasoning. ” Madam, please go back! ” the second came and pushed her in a way she almost fell. This got to me that I spontaneously pushed him in a swift reflex. He fell on a chair and both him and the chair fell on the ground. I went to my mum, trying to reason with her to leave and come back the next day, but she started moving in to the office again ignoring anything from me . The other guy intercepted her, closed the entrance to the prophets office with his body, still resisting my mum with his hands, though cautious of my presence. The second guy stood up, came to me as though to fight. I wasn’t ready for a fight so I cautiously avoided him. Mum rushed infront of him and said. ” you want to beat up an old lady right? Alright, go ahead! Beat!! ” she said shouting and pushing the guy with her chest. I felt terribly embraced, people had gathered already, the place was in a frenzy. Mum wasn’t making it easy for me as she was screaming on top her voice. Finally the prophet asked to meet with her when the news got to him that mum was creating a scene outside . Perhaps he did it so that my mum doesn’t say what he did to her, and so indirectly discouraging the new comers. ” why is my son still in prison?” my mum said the moment we entered the prophets office . ” Please have a sit” . The bulky man said relaxed in his chair. She hesitated a little then took a sit and sat down, I followed. ” why is my boy still in prison prophet? Please tell me ! I cant be sleeping in my comfy bed while my child rots in cell after giving you such huge amount of money.” she said obviously trying with all her will power to suppress venomous words. The prophet adjusted himself, sat up to rest his hands on the table. He looked at both I and mum, smiled and said. ” people of little faith. Why are you questioning god’s ways? Don’t you know that your current action may have provoked god to take back his favour? ” he paused, looked at us to see if his words were sinking, then continued. ” I saw god discussing with an angel last night in a vision concerning your issue, the angel has been sent already, I don’t know if the angel will carryout the job anymore because of what you just did”. He sat back on his chair looking at us with a hand stroking his long goatee. ” you mean the angel was going to deliver the work? ” mum said, looking bewildered. ” of course! ” he said. Adjusted his sit, then continued. ” now we have to appease the angel. Moreover it’s not even up to 20 days yet and you’re complaining . I told you 20 days fasting will be conducted for your son. My fasting group are still on the fast and you came to spoil it. The blame is on you ma ” . He said and started operating his laptop. I felt all these drama was becoming too childish and the annoying thing was that mum was buying all the craps. So I said in anger. ” my guy! Please, tell the angel not to worry, we are no longer interested. Please return back our money. ” Mum looked at me in shock. The prophet couldn’t believe his ears, his jaw dropped as he looked at me stunned. ” shut up boy! Mind how you talk to a man of god ” . Mum said, pushing me. ” please sir, forgive him. He’s just a boy”. She pleaded on my behalf. The prophet, was still looking at me with an opened mouth. As soon as mum finished begging, he got hold of himself and said. ” do you want to die boy? Don’t you know you can go mad right here for insulting me? ” he rose from his sit as he talked. ” you can’t do anything!” I said standing to meet his gaze. “Better bring our money now before I turn this place upside down. ” Mum who was afraid started begging me to stop. ” woman talk to your son!” he said pointing at me. ” Does he know who I am?” ” who are you?! ” I said walking towards him. I was completely ragged. How mum sold up things at home to gather the money this fat man is trying to fool us to collect removed a nut from my head. And when I get this way nobody can stop me. I held the prophet on his white long caftan. Pushed him to the wall. He started shouting, calling security. Mum was busy trying to pull my hands away from him but it was a wasted effort. The two security men outside came in. I left the prophet, picked up the chair prophet sat on. Descended on the first guy that came to me ( which was the one I pushed earlier ) he moved backwards in a hurry. I flung it at him and the chair landed on his head and immediately blood started poring out. The second guy was too afraid to attack, so I turned back to the prophet who tried to run away. I held him on his neck hard, pushed him on the table. The laptop fell on one side and the books scattered. ” give us our money today” I said. With my hands on his neck and his back on the table. He struggled in vain trying to get me off him by pushing my face. ” call the po -po-lice” the prophet struggled to tell the guy who was afraid to approach me. He immediately started dialing. Mum hearing ‘police’, started crying, begging me to stop. By now the entrance of the office was crowded. Some able bodied guys rushed in and pulled me off the prophet. ” tell him to give us our money, he’s a fraud this man. ” I screamed as they dragged me out of the office. Mum followed behind, crying and shouting : ” you people should leave him alone!”. Mum yelled as they dragged me out of the office. I freed myself from their grip, quickly picked up a stone from the floor and stood ready to fight anyone who attacked first . Mum intercepted, stood in front of me yelling. ” leave him alone!”. The whole place was in a complete brouhaha. Everyone shouted on top of their voices. As they were about lynching me a gentle middle aged man stepped in to my defense, he pulled me to a side in company of two elderly men
27 Oct 2020 | 18:41
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @jeri @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-mikeladebayo @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @eneh @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @jummybabe @iphemloid @thecomely @fb-ubikyle @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-dannyede @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @paddy2x @doncentman @allanjapson @koladex20 @originalannchilexdel @blinq @ikwunnne
27 Oct 2020 | 18:43
0 Likes
Why short episodes of a sudden now? Moreover after delay. I am disappointed.
27 Oct 2020 | 20:27
0 Likes
Did I just say short episodes? Noooo! I was just kidding
27 Oct 2020 | 20:40
0 Likes
Do you people know what is unfortunate in this LOVE WORLD? The very few true lovers left(very rare) are continuously falling for disappointing not-worth-to-love fellows like Mike. Oh, sorry my Jane( I'm not saying she's surely mine, it's coz we've the same pure loving heart) I don't know what fate has for you, but anyways after every long struggle is always victory. You deserve to be loved, may be I drop my address... Look at LadyG I won't ooh, you wanna come disappoint me sorry
27 Oct 2020 | 20:56
0 Likes
nawa oooo the man want to chop the money and clean mouth
28 Oct 2020 | 08:26
0 Likes
Hmmm
28 Oct 2020 | 08:54
0 Likes
All this prophet scamming people with the name of God
28 Oct 2020 | 11:56
0 Likes
This mumu too much, he should just for once think with his brain
28 Oct 2020 | 12:02
0 Likes
Fake prophet everywhere
28 Oct 2020 | 12:05
0 Likes
next time bring your friend to help you to fight
28 Oct 2020 | 12:47
0 Likes
CHAPTER 41 ” what is your problem young man? Don’t you know if not for my timely intervention these men would have leached you. Why would you be fighting a man of god, is that not madness?! ” the man said. ” and you think you can fight every one right?! “. One of the elderly men said. ” would you guys allow me explain myself?! ” I said impatiently. ” go ahead! ” the first man said. I told them all that happened between the prophet and us. How we sold everything to raise the money and my brother is still in prison. ” and you thought it wise to come and fight the prophet? ” the third man said. ” you won’t blame a child for doing what he feels is right to defend his family “. Mum who has been standing behind the men said as she surfaced and stood beside me. ” and what if the child did is utterly wrong and you know it” the first man said in anger. Debate ensued between the men and mum afterwards . I just stood innocently in the middle of the fight. Suddenly, I sighted the prophet approaching from a distance looking overly raged with four armed men in mufti . I quietly snuck into the crowd without their notice as debaters were busy shouting on top of their voices and onlookers engrossed with the fight . As soon as I was of sight, I ran fast as I could out of the building till I got far away from the premises. While I was rushing off to catch a cab, I decided to put a call across to mum to know what was happening, but she wasn’t answering. I tried severely, yet no response. Then I decided to return to the church. The minute I approached the gate of the church, I received a text message from mum just in time to warn me not to surface from wherever I am. But I wasn’t comfortable until I see what’s going on. So I snuck into the building, the whole place was in ruckus therefore no one took notice of me. I searched all through for mum she wasn’t anywhere in sight. I couldn’t risk going close to the main building, so I walked around the building looking into the church but she wasn’t there. I decided to call again but she wasn’t picking. So I met a little boy and asked if he knows what happened to the lady whose son fought with the prophet. The boy told me the police men took her away. I felt really horrible hearing this, it was all my fault. On my out someone shouted. ” that’s him! thats him!! Get him! Get him!! “. I didn’t bother to see who, I just took to my heels. Two guys rushed to close the entrance to prevent my escape. I looked at my back to see some people running towards me. So I ran towards the fence, jumped and held the top, pulled myself up, just as I was about to cross my legs over a guy caught one of my legs and pulled it. I almost fell, but I held strong, landed the other leg hard on his face, he moved backwards given me the chance to jump down on the other side. I ran into a nearby bush and came out from the other side to the main road. I quickly flagged down a commercial cyclist ,jumped in and we were off before I sighted some of the church members surfacing from the bush.
28 Oct 2020 | 19:38
0 Likes
CHAPTER 42 I went straight to Ruth’s apartment. Candy was home, so she let me in. ” Mike, what is it?!”. She enquired. Looking at me as if I have gone nuts. ” I need water! ” I said erratically, sitting on the bed. She quickly brought the water looking worried. I collected it swiftly and drank it in a hurry. Immediately I was done, I brought out my phone, dialed my mum’s number but she still wasn’t picking. “mum isn’t picking her phone!” I said standing, walking restlessly around the room. Candy followed me around worried. ” Mike, what is the problem?! ” I told her about all that happened. She sat down, folded her legs with her hands between her thighs listening to me in silence. When I was done she said : ” Mike, you need to surrender to Christ. All these that are befalling you is as a result of your reckless lifestyle”. I looked at her with scorn in a kind of Kettle calling pot black way. But she ignored it and continued : ” since I became who I am, I have been free from all these troubles”. She paused, thought of something then continued. ” come to think of it, why should you fight a man of god even if he’s fake. You have no right to lay your hands on him Mike “. She sounded angered than scolding. ” please, I don’t need one of your boring sermons right now! ” . I said as I sat at the extreme end of the bed. She stood up, came to where I was and sat close to me, cross her hand round my neck. I looked at her suspiciously. ” Mike, you need to understand that it pays to serve God”. She said leaning on my shoulder. I ignored her statement, tried my mums number again. She looked at me in as though surprised and said. ” who are you calling ?”.still leaning on my shoulder. ” it’s mum. ” I answered , putting the phone on my ear. ” oh it’s ringing “. I said, jerking up excitedly. I listened to it silently as it rang. Suddenly mum answered. I stood up abruptly. ” hello ma “. I said. ” it’s OK my son. It has been resolved, thank god you weren’t around they would have dealt with you “. She said. ” what about you, how are you? ” ” am on my way home. They couldn’t arrest me coz I wasn’t the one at fault, moreover they treated the issue eventually as misunderstanding. ” did they collect money from you? ” ” yes they did. The prophet charged you for assault. I begged him alongside those o elderly men with you earlier, before he agreed to drop all charges but with a condition. I paid for my release, even though I wasn’t arrested. And I was made to sign an undertaken, and an agreement to pay for all the spoilt things during the brawl. ” ” ha! You don’t mean it?!” I asked punching the wall with my free hand. ” we will talk later, am on my way home. ” she said and hung up. I felt so bad that I have cost my mum another expenses this period we could barely feed. Candy walked up to me, where I was resting my head on the door, slightly hitting it. She held me on my waist from behind and rested her head on my back ” it’s okay Mike. It’s well. Just believe god. ” candy said. I felt like kissing her, but I just controlled urge and pulled myself away from her to sit on the bed. She followed me and sat on my thighs. It was becoming a kind of game she is up to. ” what are you doing following me around? ” I asked bewildered. She adjusted herself well on my thighs, crossed her hands round my neck and said. ” don’t be afraid, I don’t want to sleep with you, am just trying to console a broken brother “. “If you are not trying to tempt me directly, you succeeding indirectly. ” I said, gently taking her hands off my neck and standing up. She held my hand. Stood up and faced me. I was confused at this moment. I wondered what was she really up to. ” Mike, stop walking away from me. Am not going to bite”. She said as she gently pushed me back on the bed. I laid back, wondering what she’s planning. So I kept still. She lied on top of me. Rested her head on my chest. Her whole body fitted right on my body. She started stroking my hair. I still kept my cool, but my junior was reckless. I felt she started feeling the kick and liked it. ” what are you up to Candy? ” I asked amusingly. ” just helping a brother in distress “. She said, still stroking my hair. ” and by seducing me? “. She just smiled and said nothing. Suddenly she raised herself a little and started kissing my neck. ” Candy what are you doing?! ” ” just relax”. She whispered, and continued kissing my neck. Her therapy helped, I was relaxed and crazily aroused. Her little pointed boobs were visible from under the collar of her white large singlet as she raised herself to kiss my neck . Even her undies that were covered by the singlet were now unclad. I couldn’t curtain this anymore, so I went for it, I grabbed her and kissed her hungrily. She pushed me off her and stood up from my body. I followed her abruptly wondering what went wrong. ” how could you Mike?! ” she raged. ” how could what?! ” I sounded utterly befuddled. ” how could you do this to my sister?! ” she barked. ” how could you tempt your sisters boyfriend?!” I threw back. ” me?! Tempt you? I was only trying to get you relaxed not knowing you’re an immature adult.”. Her tone emitting contempt. ” please Candy, don’t insult me” I said, trying to control the anger stirring in me. Just then my phone rang. Sandra was the caller. My heart skipped a beat, I composed myself before answering not noticing Candy’s inquisitive gaze.
28 Oct 2020 | 19:42
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @jeri @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @yeboahdaniel @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-mikeladebayo @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @eneh @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @jummybabe @iphemloid @thecomely @fb-ubikyle @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-dannyede @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @paddy2x @doncentman @allanjapson @koladex20 @originalannchilexdel @blinq @ikwunnne
28 Oct 2020 | 19:45
0 Likes
E Shock Am oh. Am sure the Man of God never meet dis kain person before
28 Oct 2020 | 19:58
0 Likes
You try oh,for the fighting
28 Oct 2020 | 20:35
0 Likes
Huhmm
29 Oct 2020 | 00:33
0 Likes
U better give ur life to Christ
29 Oct 2020 | 07:01
0 Likes
Fake prophet
29 Oct 2020 | 07:11
0 Likes
Am sorry to say this,a fool is always a fool
29 Oct 2020 | 10:05
0 Likes
Mike give your life to Christ
29 Oct 2020 | 11:37
0 Likes
u are in trouble,I pity u
29 Oct 2020 | 13:57
0 Likes
CHAPTER 43 Sandra was so happy to see me. She hugged me so tight I thought she wouldn’t let go. ” I have missed you Mike”. She said. She planted kisses on my lips before I could say a word. Eventually we ended up having seix . It felt good seeing Sandra and making love to her. Unclad on the couch cuddling. I told her all that has been going on since she left, she listened in silence. All the while I spoke she was deep in thought. ” what’s it sweetie? “. I asked. ” I think we should leave this country. I think you can never achieve much here “. She said, still looking distant in thought. ” we? Am afraid of your husband. And that reminds me, what happened between you guys ? ” ” you mean between I and my husband? ” she asked. ” yeah ” . ” well, he threatened to kill me if I.. ” she paused, sat up and I joined her. Then continued. ” …if I ever meet with you again “. Fear gripped me to the spine. I tried to control myself not to reveal how I truly felt. ” what if his boys tracks you down here with me? The last time I saw hell, I wouldn’t want to be killed this time ” I said silently. ” I am making plans for us to leave this country, you and i”. ” how do you plan to on doing that! ” I asked. ” it’s going to cost just money “. She shrugged. ” am talking about your husband.” I said, moving a little away from her. ” sweetheart, I told you, I can handle him! Leave him for me. ” she said, holding my arms. Sandra dropped me off at the front of my house and drove off. I went in to meet Ruth in the sitting room. She was home early and this troubled me. ” what are you doing home early? ” I asked, sitting beside her. She moved away from me. I looked at her in shock. ” what’s it dear? ” I asked. ” so you went to visit Sandra again right? ” she said in a low ominous tone. I adjusted myself, and tried to think of a perfect lie but my brain was too empty to grasp one. She suddenly started raining insults on me but she crossed the line when she used the help she has been rendering us to insult my family. This infuriated me that I went out of my mind. ” So that is what this is all about right? Alright, calculate all you have spent on me and my family, am going to pay you back and get the hell out of my house! ” I yelled. She suddenly discovered her mistake and started begging, this time I was raged, I began pushing her out of our house. My mum who heard my voice ran upstairs to know what was going on, she met us at the staircase . I refused to tell her what happened, instead continued pushing Ruth out. ” please beg him for me, am sorry Mike ” she begged as she cried, holding my mum. My mum who is fund of her stood for her defense. She dragged her into her room and shut the door. I was so angry I had to leave the house so as not to do what I will regret. I went straight to Sande’s house. I was about to knock when I heard Sandra calling my name, she was on a call. so I listened to what she was saying. ” Mike really loves me.” . This made me smile. so I listened on. ” even what you and your boys did to him he still didn’t sell me out, that kind of guy is rare….yes…. That my husband is the general?….. Hahahaha…. It scares the sh!t out of him…. I am going to settle with this one….. Yes… He is the one….. I can deal with that…. Which general ?” she laughed hysterically ” …yes… I know…. OK… Thanks. I will pay in something, but your boys were too hash on him. … I understand…. ” I couldn’t listen anymore so I opened the door and walked in.
29 Oct 2020 | 17:39
0 Likes
CHAPTER 44 She looked completely stunned and paralyzed as she saw me. ” I heard everything, don’t worry, carry on with your discussion” I said and turn to leave. She ran towards the door, shut it and stood in front of it. ” Mike! Let me explain “. She said in a non apologetic way. ” alright, go ahead. ” I said, looking blankly at her. ” Mike, please sit down and hear me out”. Her voice remained expressionless. ” what do you want to explain? I heard all you have been yapping on the phone. So I am just a puppet right?! Please get out of my way!” I commanded. She ran to me and held my hands shaking me. ” Mike, I have been hurt many times. I have been cheated on and betrayed Mike! You will never understand. I did what I nid because I needed to know if you are the one.”. She embraced me, holding my hands together. ” please forgive me Mike, am very sorry “. Her voice turning emotional. I felt my heart breaking, I love her so much that I struggled with myself to hate her. I felt if she can lie to me about this, then she can lie to me about anything. ” let go! ” I commanded. ” I won’t! I won’t! ” she said, tightening her grip on me. I struggled to brake loose, but she held me even tighter. ” what is wrong with you let me go! “. I yelled, pulled her grip from me and pushed her. She fell on the floor and started cried bitterly . ” Mike please am sorry ” she said crying. I ignored her and walked out banging the door behind me. I felt horrible the moment I was out of her building. Her tears melted my heart. I just stood still outside her compound, looked up and down with my hands on my waist. A part of me wanted to go back and reason things out with her, but my findings made me not to trust anything she may want to use as an excuse. I couldn’t go back to my house because of Ruth. She had already sent me a dozen am sorry text messages, and I can’t go to Sandra’s either. My only option was to go to jackisula’s place. So I put a call across to him. He was so happy to welcome me over. It was raining heavily when I arrived at Jacky’s place. I knocked severally on the door, but no one responded. So I took the back door, only to find Jacky on the floor . I passed through the open kitchen window into the house, then find my way to the sitting room where he laid face down on the floor. Empty bottles of codeine and a full opened nylon of weed laid beside him. I shook him, but he wasn’t responding. I shook him again and again, still he laid lifeless, I turned him and checked his breathing, it was regular. I felt perhaps he was on conscious, then suddenly he moved his head, chewed his mouth and started snoring . I heaved a great sigh of relief knowing he’s alive. I went to the kitchen to fix myself something to eat but found nothing save noodles. I tried to boil it but the gas was empty. No wonder the pots were clean and probably kept. So I did as he usually does, eat the noodles uncooked. The refrigerator had a quarter bottle of vodka and sachets water carelessly lodged inside . I helped myself with a sachet and went to the sitting room, put on the TV, sat down with my raw noodles and water to watch the documentary on display. It was already dark and Jacky hasn’t woken up yet. Mum called asking me to come home but I refused except Ruth leaves, but she persuaded me to come and resolve issues with her. Sandra on the other hand hasn’t called and this worried me a great deal because I expected her to call begging and I was afraid that I was going to forgive. Jacky still showed no sign of waking up so left in the same way I came. I went straight home. Ruth hearing my foot steps on the stair rushed towards me and hugged me, I didn’t know whether to push her away or not, so I just stood. ” am sorry Mike, please forgive me. Am really sorry. ” she said, resting her head on my chest and her hands on my waist. Mum stood at the stairs entrance looking with emotion the way Ruth held me. She was really in love with this girl. Guess her good character and cares caught mums attention. I had to hug her and let the past slide. She started sobbing on my chest as I held her, mum who seem to be envious of the charade left us to our reunion. We both sat in the sitting room watching a movie together. Ruth held my waist leaning on my shoulder, while I sat facing the TV with a crossed leg. She brought out her ATM from her jacket and shoved it in my breast pocket. I took it out, looked at it and then looked at her in surprise. ” what is this for?” ” so you can get yourself some clothes ” she said, still leaning on me. ” who told you I need new clothes?! ” I said. ” I just want you to get something new that’s all” ” thanks dear, I don’t need it” I said handing it back to her. She looked at me, turned my face to hers. ” Mike. I love you, I don’t mind if you close down my account. It gives me joy to do this. It’s a way you can convince me that you have forgiven me. ” she said in an emotion laden tone. I hesitated, but she charmingly made me accept it. Just then a text came on my phone. Ruth made to read the content with me, then ignored. It was from Sandra, and it read: AM OUTSIDE YOUR GATE. I looked at the time on my phone, it was 11.18pm. I looked at Ruth with side of my eyes, but she laid still on me and was busy with the TV ( although conscious of the happenings). I needed a way to sneak out to Sandra whose odd visit put me in panic of her safety. ” I want to check something downstairs ” I said standing up. ” by this time? ” Ruth said in surprise. ” yeah…The …gate. That’s how i…i close it every night. Don’t worry, I’ll be back in a jiffy. I said stammering, walking out. ” lemme accompany you, it’s not safe! ” Ruth said, standing. ” I’ll be back, don’t worry yourself. ” I said smiling and walked away to avoid further argument. At the gate I remembered that the key was upstairs. So I called Sandra from the middle opening of the gate. ” what are you doing here by this time! ” I enquired angrily. She slowly walked to the opening to meet with me . ” to ask for your forgiveness ” she said casually, smiling. ” why didn’t you come in the morning? ” ” coz I couldn’t sleep ” ” wait here let me get the keys “. I said and ran upstairs. I had to tiptoe up the stairs. And when I got to the entrance which leads to the sitting room, I paused to observe Ruth who was focused on the TV. That was good because it gave me the chance to sneak through the back sit to the dinning where the key was. On my return to the door, Ruth turned, but I quickly duck before she caught me. I bent with my hands and knees on the ground. I waited until I was convinced that she was back to her TV, before I crawled to the stairs. Then tiptoed down stairs. I went outside and met Sandra who was sitting on the bonnet of car with a folded hand. She stood up when I approached her. ” why this night?” I said, looking consciously at every side. She stood looking very remorseful. ” am sorry Mike. I know what I did was bad, that’s why I put my life in harms way just to see you and tell you that I regret lying to you. I wanted to be sure I can rely on you as my man. I….. ” I interrupted. ” you should have pulled this stunt during the day instead of now! ” I said, still looking all over as though expecting something to jump on us. ” please Mike, I don’t care If I die today. I don’t care if I get hurt. I hurt you and it’s hurting me that you found out this way” she said as tears clouded her eyes. I felt sorry for her. My heart had completely forgiven her the moment I saw her standing outside my gate but I had to play tough just not to give in easily. So I went to her and hugged her. She held me tight crying. ” Mike! ” Ruth called from behind.
29 Oct 2020 | 17:43
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @jeri @kwinzuby @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @yeboahdaniel @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-mikeladebayo @flames380 @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @eneh @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @jummybabe @iphemloid @thecomely @fb-ubikyle @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-dannyede @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @paddy2x @doncentman @allanjapson @koladex20 @originalannchilexdel @blinq @ikwunnne
29 Oct 2020 | 17:45
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm dis guy!!!
29 Oct 2020 | 18:24
0 Likes
So no be only Mike M.U.M.U, e be like say Ruth M.U.M.U sef nah 1st class. Make she free d guy nah
29 Oct 2020 | 18:54
0 Likes
I can't stop laughing, one problem upon another
30 Oct 2020 | 03:44
0 Likes
Omo see gobe And on a serious note, Ruth isn't giving Mike room to love her with her clinging every now and then... As the situation is now, if I were to be in Mike's shoes, I would choose Sandra. I can't comman kill myself. Bcos with Sandra, my future is secure...
30 Oct 2020 | 04:48
0 Likes
This Mike ern... U are really a big fool
30 Oct 2020 | 05:54
0 Likes
If you're not careful na(dis level) so you go dey 4 life,i can see dat na women dey ur mind
30 Oct 2020 | 06:49
0 Likes
Dis guy don dey express
30 Oct 2020 | 07:31
0 Likes
Trouble no dey tire this guy oo
30 Oct 2020 | 08:42
0 Likes
Ruth can u please leave mike alone, let him do whatever he want stop getting involved with him ,, someone else we love you one day
30 Oct 2020 | 08:45
0 Likes
Mike ur Amu go put u for bigggg wahala soonest. Ruth if I were u which i can't b , you better free him cos his not ur soulmate. Bia this boy @allanjapson , what i do?
30 Oct 2020 | 12:14
0 Likes
Ruth is too clinging, it's not by force, you have given Mike everything yet he doesn't know your worth. Sister waka go find your own man cos Mike isn't yours.
30 Oct 2020 | 14:31
0 Likes
@ladyg , you did nothing. But, If I was to be mike in this story, who would you be .... Amaka? .... Ruth? ..... . Sandra? .... Candy?
30 Oct 2020 | 18:06
0 Likes
CHAPTER 45 We both looked towards Ruth simultaneously with Sandra still holding on to me, I gently removed her hands and fully turned towards Ruth . I was lost for words, I only ended up stuttering without making out any words. ” what is she doing here? ” Ruth demanded working towards Sandra ominously. Sandra who said nothing seem to be so complacent as she rested her buttocks on the bonnet of her car looking amusingly at Ruth. I intercepted, preventing Ruth from reaching Sandra as she seem to be ready to engage in a brawl. ” calm down! I will explain everything to you when I come upstairs ” I said holding Ruth hands. She let loose a hand and left a slap on my face. Her finger entered one of my eyes so I abruptly left her to tend the eye. She bounced on Sandra, who was too sophisticated to fight, held her on her blouse . ” leave my boyfriend alone! ” she yelled into the night tightening are grip on Sandra and dragging her blouse with her whole strength. Sandra only struggled to loosen her firm grip in vain until I intervened with a an eye closed. I held on Ruth and pulled her off Sandra, but she succeeded in tearing Sande’s beautiful yellow blouse, exposing her red brazier. I carried Ruth from the back into the compound as she yelled, kicked and struggled to break free. I struggled to push her in and shut the gate. She banged on it radically yelling on top of her voice. ” go to your husband adulterous b!tch, go to your husband and leave my man alone!!!” Ruth shouted. I held on to the gate with my back, exacting all my weight so Ruth won’t open it and cause mayhem. ” please stop this madness, I’ll explain things to you when I come inside ” I pleaded in a low tone. ” Mike! Open this gate! Open this gate!! ” she yelled and banged louder on it. Sandra rushed to me covering herself with the piece of her ripped blouse. ” please, I have to go ” she said moving back towards her car. ” I will call you ” . I was confused. First, I wasn’t comfortable with her leaving by this time of the day, and secondly, I wanted to escort her to ensure her safety, but I can’t with Ruth around. Before I could make up my mind, she has already entered her car and reversed speedily. I let go of the gate and Ruth fell over. She spontaneously stood up running towards the car, yelling curses and throwing stones that couldn’t reach the car that was already far way. Mum and my brother were already downstairs, same with some neighbors in the compound , whose attention was called by Ruth’s rascality. Ruth came back. Looked at me then ran inside. Mum who looked lost came and enquired the reason for the brouhaha. I was too down to explain, so I said. ” it’s ….it’s Ruth ” “Ruth did what?! ” mum yelled. ” it’s Ruth ” I repeated. Just then Ruth rushed out with her bag, stopped in front of me. Looked at me from my head to my toe in a contemptuous way, hissed and dashed off into the night. I ran after her. Mum was busy shouting behind me ” hold her! Hold her! “. I caught up with her, she struggled to break free, yelling. ” leave me alone!” but I held her tight. By then mum, my brother and neighbors had already joined in. We all collectively tried to reason with her not to leave that late. But she kept struggling to break free. I had to lift her up as dragged her into the compound as she yelled and struggled. I managed with all the strength I can gather to bring her in before she started crying. ” I want to go home, please let me go ” she said crying, sitting on the floor. Mum summoned me in the sitting room later when the frenzy died down. She wanted to know what happened. Ruth whose eyes were red from crying sat quietly at the edge of the couch with a hand on her jaw looking the opposite direction from us. I had to speak, judging from Ruths countenance she wasn’t going to say anything. ” the lady you saw at the hospital came this evening to report something to me…. ” ” …. This night?! It’s past evening, it’s midnight! ” Ruth said in a raged tone interfering me. I paused, looked at her, then continued. ” so Ruth came downstairs and misunderstood the whole thing ” ” liar!! ” she interrupted again, standing up. ” ask him if he’s not dating that married woman? Ask him if he has not been sleeping with her! ” she yelled, sat down and started crying. The married part caught mum’s attention. She looked at me in a malicious way. ” Mike! Tell me the truth, is what she’s saying true?! ” mum asked. ” actually, it’s complicated ” I said ” uncomplicate it Mr man! ” mum barked. ” well, she’s not married! ” ” liar! Liar! ” Ruth said standing up. ” you told me she’s married, that you are with her because of the money, right now you want to deny it Mike why?! Why Mike?! ” she said amidst tears. I didn’t know how to change the story because it was a complicated one and I wasn’t in the right state of mind to reason out a swift lie, so I allowed them swallow me up that night. Mum lashed me in front if Ruth like a kid and later asked me to make a promise before everyone that I won’t meet with Sandra again. This was a very difficult thing to do, because all the while I have been aching to call Sandra and know if she arrived safely. I ended up keeping silent. ” will you say something this boy?! ” mum barked. ” mom I can’t. Remember Peter is still In the police custody and Sandra is the only one who can help with the money we need for his bail” I said. This statement paralyzed mum. But she had to speak in favor of Ruth whom she had grewn fond of. ” God will provide the money. Just stop seeing that woman. Now apologize to Ruth right now!” mum commanded. So I apologized to Ruth kneeling in front of her . She grumbled and hesitated for a while then eventually hugged me.
30 Oct 2020 | 18:13
0 Likes
CHAPTER 46 I waited until Ruth who laid on my body all through the rest of the evening went in to sleep in my mum’s room after several persuasion from me. When I was sure she has slept, I snuck to be balcony to call Sandra. The phone ran and ended twice before she answered the third time. ” hello” I said feeling relieved. ” hey baby. I was waiting for your call before I slept off”. Sandra said sounding sleepy. “am sorry for what happened ” ” it’s OK. I asked for it but am over it already “. ” how did you find your way home? ” ” I just drove “. She said. ” I can sleep now “. I heaved a relieving sigh. ” how about your girlfriend? ” ” she’s asleep ” ” hope she didn’t tear you apart? ” her voice depicting a smile. ” she did a little ” I said smiling. ” alright sweetie, thanks for forgiving me. I will see you in the morning. ” ” OK. Tomorrow ” She hung up. And I went straight to bed. The next morning, I woke up very late to meet an empty house. Ruth didn’t sneak into my room to wake me up with a kiss as usual. I didn’t feel much bad about it because I knew it was going to take time for her to heal from the hurt. So I fix myself a breakfast and sat in front of the TV to enjoy myself. Suddenly I heard voices from the next flat. A young childless couple lived there. The husband use to work in a reputable company until he was sacked about two years ago . During his working days he bought a car for his wife and set up a business for her. During the first year, his wife was very supportive but gradually over time things turned sour. The man began bringing girls into the house while the wife was away. Rumor must have relayed the news to her because of their constant fights. But she never caught him red handed. Everyone in the compound had learnt to let them be as the fight became almost a daily occurrence. Sometimes the woman locks the man out. While other times the man beat her up mercilessly. But the crazy thing about them is that after everything, at night they end up having loud sex. On this day the woman cried louder than usual, the man seem to be hitting her really hard. I tried to ignore but her cry wouldn’t let me. So I stood up and went to their door, I hesitated whether to knock or not. A neighbor living downstairs saw me as he was about entering his car . ” Mike, let them be, we are use to it. ” the man said as he entered his car and drove off. I was about leaving when I heard the woman shouting. ” somebody help me! ” . I turned back to the door, knocked severally but no one responded, but when I heard her scream for help again, I pushed in and the door gave way. I staggered into the sitting room and saw the man pressing the woman’s neck. I rushed to where he was and pulled him off her. She started gasping for air gripping her neck. The man tried to bounce on her again I resisted him by pulling him by the waist and throwing him on the floor. ” stop this!” I said afterwards as I tried to gain my balance. The woman hid behind a chair still holding her neck. ” she’s a prostitute! ” he said getting on his feet. ” are you one of her lovers?! ” he asked pointing at me mischievously. ” please stop this madness!” I said. He ran towards the woman again , but I jumped on him and he fell over . He got up swiftly and went to get a wine bottle. I was still trying to know if the woman was OK when a bottle landed on my head. And stabbed me on my palm as I tried to defend it from piercing my chest. He tried again but I pushed him hard on the chair and he fell over to the other side. I quickly jumped over to where he was, picked up the broken bottle and made to stab him, but his wife held my hand and begged me not to hurt her husband . I pushed her away, by this time he was up and ran out. I chanced after him, he ran downstairs to my mums shop calling for help. When mum saw me coming covered in blood and bottle in hand she jumped and ran to towards me and embracing my waist. ” what have you done to my son?! ” she yelled still holding me. I tried to push her aside to descend on the man who was looking helplessly in my mums shop. His wife joined mum in holding me. I was bleeding on my head and the cut on my hand was deep. My mum finally convinced me to leave him alone with lots of begging and shouting. Other passersby also came in to dissolve the issue. I finally went to tend my injury at a nearby by hospital.
30 Oct 2020 | 18:20
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @jeri @kwinzuby @fb-olaniranadeola @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @yeboahdaniel @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-mikeladebayo @flames380 @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @eneh @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @jummybabe @iphemloid @thecomely @fb-ubikyle @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-dannyede @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @paddy2x @doncentman @allanjapson @koladex20 @originalannchilexdel @blinq @ikwunnne
30 Oct 2020 | 18:22
0 Likes
From one problem to another U no dey taya oga mike
30 Oct 2020 | 19:05
0 Likes
Huhmm ?
30 Oct 2020 | 21:25
0 Likes
U too dey enter wahala, chai!
31 Oct 2020 | 04:00
0 Likes
Be aware that sandra may be a setup
31 Oct 2020 | 05:07
0 Likes
from one trouble to another ur life never tire u abi
31 Oct 2020 | 05:43
0 Likes
Ur case need spiritual intervention
31 Oct 2020 | 07:33
0 Likes
Thanks next
31 Oct 2020 | 09:30
0 Likes
Good to go
31 Oct 2020 | 09:31
0 Likes
mr trouble bring more
31 Oct 2020 | 09:50
0 Likes
So dis guy sef,is it DAT he likes trouble or trouble DAT likes him? Hmmmm nawa for him oo.... Anyways wish u speedy recovery!!!
31 Oct 2020 | 14:08
0 Likes
CHAPTER 47 My hand was bandaged, same as the right side of my head, and the hair had to be completely shaven to accommodate the plaster. Mum called Ruth to fill her in what has been happening . So Ruth kept calling all day checking on me. Sandra much later called to know when I was coming over but was met with the sad news. She came down to my place in an impetuous move. Although my plea couldn’t refrain her. She rushed into our sitting room, just when mum was about leaving after attending to me . Mum recognized her and was able to add things up to know she was the reason for last night brawl. But she returned Sandra’s greetings with an artificial hospitality, while fixing a stern look at her while her attention was on me, and then a warning look at me before she made for the exit. ” sweetie, am sorry ” Sandra said as she sat close to me, not waiting for mum to completely leave. I looked towards mum whose warning face caught mine. She shook her head regretfully before stepping down the stairs. Sandra was too engrossed with her seeing me in this condition that nothing mattered much. ”why would you get involved in a husband and wife fight Mike?! ” ” I thought I should help, he was strangling her. ” ” and did you make any police statement? ” Sandra asked. ” not yet, he and his wife pleaded with mum and paid for my hospital expenses. The wife has been begging us not to take the case to the police “. ” what a stupid wife” Sandra hissed. She took out her phone, and started dialing a number. ” hello… Ibrahim. Please send five of your heavily armed boys over to mamai ka avenue. At number 2 Dali street…. Yes, behind the filling station, the street there… Yes….You will see me waiting outside….Yes. …OK. thank you! ” then she hung up. I turned and looked at her but she was overly raged that she didn’t bother to look at my face anymore, she just stood up without a word to me, went out. I followed her trying to reason with her, but she didn’t look at me let alone said a word. She went outside my gate, got into her car and drove off. I was left standing looking behind her zoomed off car. I quickly went to mum to report what was cooking. She was in a dilemma of what to do. Whether to like the idea or hate it. I was restless also because I know what I saw in the hands of those soldier guys. ” mum what should we do?! ” Mum still didn’t say anything. She was as worried as I was but hers was tamed. Suddenly the woman’s beater came into the compound, he walked straight to his flat. I tried Sandra’s number again but she wasn’t picking. ” are you calling her? ” mum asked. ” yes” ” leave her alone! See what that idiot did to you.” she looked at my injuries. “He has been dealing with his wife for long now, let them teach him a lesson. ” mum said, obviously finally made up her mind. We sat impatiently anticipating Sandra’s arrival. ” you said that girl is married? ” mum asked. ” she’s not ” ” but Ruth said you told her she’s married ” ” she told me she’s married so as to test my love for her….. ” ” what kind test is that? ” mum interrupted. I ignored her and continued. “But recently she told me the truth. She’s not married. She’s even planning on sending me abroad. ” I said, so as to divert mum’s attention to a positive news about Sandra. ” serious? ” her face lightened. ” yes! ” ” what does she do?! ” she looked worried asking this question. This question caught me off guard, because I too don’t know what she does, but I can’t tell my mum that I don’t know so I thought of a snappy lie. ” she’s… She’s… Into… Into… ” just then I was rescued by cars stopping in front of our gate. Mum stayed put while I went outside to check. I saw a military van with eight able bodied soldiers. Sandra was in front of them. On seeing me She commanded in a military tone. ” Mike! Show us that bloody civilian ignoramus! Show us! ” She seemed to have assumed someone elses identity because wasn’t the soft hearted fragile Sandra I use to know. I was surprised that I was scared of this new personality of hers. So I humbly led them to his apartment. They broke into the house, descended on the man first, before dragging him out carelessly. He was already bleeding by the time I saw them towing him into the van. Sandra walked with all confidence and authority into her car. ” Mike! ” she called in her car. Her tone startled me. I turned towards her abruptly . ” get into the car! ” she commanded. It was like her tone hypnotically made me run into her car. The whole place was in a complete ruckus as spectators clustered and passersby stopped to view the happenings. Mum ran out shouting my name when she heard Sandra called me. But she was too late because we were already off before she got outside.
31 Oct 2020 | 16:54
0 Likes
CHAPTER 48 Sandra kept cursing all the way to the barrack as we followed the army van behind . All through the journey I was silent, Sandra felt like a dreadful stranger to me. Eventually we diverted to the same barracks I was brought in. This made me feel slightly emasculated sitting beside the one who orchestrated it. She packed and came out of the car swiftly without a word to me, stood at the back watching with her hands folded as they dragged the man out. I sat in the car wondering if to come out or not. ” deal with him!” she shouted. ” you beat up women, now fight your fellow man, idiot! “. They made him frog jump and flogged him with wrapped wire anytime he stopped to rest or pursed a little. Sandra followed behind screaming ” move idiot! “. I remained in the car watching the other side of Sandra. It really scared the chill out of me. Suddenly my phone rang. It was mum, who has been calling since we drove off, but I silent the call not knowing whether or not to answer it in Sandra’s presence. ” hello ma ” ” where are you?! ” mum said, sounding completely worried. ” I am OK. But our neighbour is not ” ” what do you mean? ” ” they are making him do frog jump here ” ” please tell us where the barracks is, his wife has been on my neck crying that we betrayed her. Please beg your girlfriend, let them not kill him o-o.” mum said. the man’s wife screamed into the phone. ” please o-o you people should not kill my husband o-o. ” mum continued. ” please beg her for us” the woman cried again in the background. ” Mike am sorry o-o, don’t kill my husband. ” ” I’ll talk with her, I’ll talk with her” I said in a hurry. ” please the name of the barracks ” mum said. ” I’ll get back to you. ” then I hung up. I opened the car door, came down. Walked towards Sandra cautiously. Just then Ruth call came in. I rejected it and went to Sandra who was busy shouting ” move! “beside the soldiers who made the now drained man jump. ” please… let me see you ” I said pinching her slightly on her arm, surprised at how much momentum I gathered to approach her . She looked at the spot I pinched, then to me and said sarcastically. ” please later” then went back to what she was doing. I stood helpless, wondering where the sudden tension was coming from. Then I went to take shade under a tree. I began to imagine that perhaps she might really be the wife of a general. Or a soldier herself, or she’s from a family of military. I couldn’t make out the answer, so I stood holding a branch of a tree and scratching my head like a peasant. They man jump till he couldn’t move anymore. He begged in tears but they flogged him severely with the wire, while Sandra kicked and slapt him commanding that they should make him jump. One of the soldiers whispered something to her, then she looked around and found me under the tree. She started walking towards me, while the soldiers ordered him to stand up. He struggled with much effort to stand on his feeble legs. As she walked towards me, she looked very attractive in a tight milk trouser that revealed her voluptuous curves and black singlet with a pair of black sneakers. She knoted her hair in a ponytail without any makeup or jewelry save her white sport wrist watch. She looked as innocent as a child, but seeing her other side made me realize the devil is an angel. I use to think that I had to protect Sandra from Ruth, but right now, I see Ruth is one who needs protecting. ” hello sweetie ” she said whipping her face with the white handkerchief she brought from her left back pocket. ” hello ” I said whipping nothing from my forehead with my two fingers. She sat on the bare floor with her focus on where the man was. I bent beside her, after hesitating a little. ” please, let him go “. I said. She looked at me as if I have lost my mind. ” why should I? So that he can beat up another lady tomorrow? And after what he did to you, you still want to let him walk ? I won’t sweetie, after today, anywhere he sees you he’ll run. ” she said. Stood up, dusted her bum and went back to meet the soldiers. Ruth called again, I waited until Sandra was far away before I answered . ” hello Ruth. ” ” hello baby, why were you not picking up?! ” ” please am in the middle of something, let’s talk later ” ” middle of what?! ” she sounded suspicious. ” hey! I said am busy…later! ” I said and hung up in anger. Ruth’s jealous was beginning to get to me. Right now all I wanted was to go somewhere away from all these drama in my life. A shout from the direction Sandra went startled me. I quickly walked fast towards the it. As I was getting close to the place, I heard the man crying and begging, and Sandra telling him ” you’re going to die today”. When I got to the closer, my memory recalled my balls kicking episode. I flinched a little but threw that thought aside. The man was tied both hands and legs together on a long pole like a meat about to be roasted on a fire. Two soldiers lifted him up on both edges and hung him on a four feet tall hook. . He screamed that his weight is breaking his wrist and ankle. But Sandra seem to be enjoying the cry of the helpless man in pain. I didn’t know when I said : it’s okay! Let him go!” The soldiers around there looked at me ominously, one of them asked . ” who the hell are you?! ” standing up. Suddenly it occurred to me that what I did was wrong and to worsen it I didn’t know what to answer them. whether to say i am Sandra’s guy, that probably might land me in another soup so I stood looking. “he’s with me”. Sandra said, saving me from my devourers. ” Mike, go to the car! I’ll join you soon. ” I obediently did as she instructed without looking at my back until I was a few distance away from there. And went to wait under the tree. A text message called my attention. I opened it, it was from Amaka asking for my account number. I paused and looked at the text again to be sure I saw it right. When I was convinced, I immediately sent it to her. This development lifted my spirit a great deal. I sat on the floor under the tree waiting for Sandra who took the drilling personal when an alert entered my phone. It was 500,000 . I stood up abruptly, looked at it again, it was true. I jumped, danced and immediately ran home forgetting that I came with someone.
31 Oct 2020 | 16:56
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fb-nwokeomaozioma @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @jeri @kwinzuby @fb-olaniranadeola @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @yeboahdaniel @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-mikeladebayo @flames380 @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @eneh @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @jummybabe @iphemloid @thecomely @fb-ubikyle @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-dannyede @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @paddy2x @doncentman @allanjapson @koladex20 @originalannchilexdel @blinq @ikwunnne
31 Oct 2020 | 17:00
0 Likes
U neva still rest for amaka matter mike
31 Oct 2020 | 17:43
0 Likes
better leave sandra
31 Oct 2020 | 18:39
0 Likes
At least something don fall out from Amaka side
31 Oct 2020 | 18:44
0 Likes
The only thing I cherish in Mike is his confidence to face anyone when trouble emerges... He seems stupid and indecisive in other aspects
31 Oct 2020 | 19:20
0 Likes
I've said it b4 dat you and problem are 5 and 6,it's well
31 Oct 2020 | 20:05
0 Likes
Hmmm! Ruth! Ruth!! Ruth!!! How many times did I call you? The fear of Sandra is the beginning of wisdom
1 Nov 2020 | 02:23
0 Likes
Hahaha @fb-mustaphaedepoju what did you just say?? Anyways, I now see why many guys out there(including Japson Allan) fear going for military girls, hmmm! Mike, I don't know your next plan but I'm sure this your Sandie is a MILITARY GIRL say a GENERAL herself Oh my Ruth, I'm going to request you to hide your feelings in a very far place before they bring you HELL because, this Sandra... Only God knows
1 Nov 2020 | 02:35
0 Likes
Amaka! Amaka! Amaka! This name in my language (Runyoro from Uganda) means families. Amaka I don't surely know what you are cooking up again. Calling Mike for another bang-bang then you get the other 500K? Whatever
1 Nov 2020 | 02:38
0 Likes
They go finish u for huz
1 Nov 2020 | 06:23
0 Likes
I'm beginning to think same too. General Sandra, shun sir!
1 Nov 2020 | 06:30
0 Likes
next pls
1 Nov 2020 | 07:40
0 Likes
Becuz of money u don 4get person wey u dey beg on behalf b4
1 Nov 2020 | 11:06
0 Likes
Mike leave that sandra And focus on ruth
1 Nov 2020 | 15:04
0 Likes
@fb-nwokeomaozioma I don't think that can be possible because Mike claims to have a lot of love for Sandra. And remember in the beginning, Ruth was just a workmate that was silently falling for Mike and as you know Mike with his (now partially in holiday) d---k he ended up failing to resist her. But for Sandra, he said it was LOVE-AT-FIRST-SIGHT. So, whether General or whatsoever, I think he'll run abroad with her
1 Nov 2020 | 15:37
0 Likes
Too late to leave General Sandra, obviously Mike has signed his death warrant with her
1 Nov 2020 | 15:40
0 Likes
CHAPTER 49 I was half way home when I remembered that I should have told Sandra that I was leaving . I brought out my phone to call her, then on a second thought shoved it back into my pocket. I was getting close to my house when I remembered that mum may not be alone, and the people around may want to know the where about of my neighbour, so I stopped and call mum. ” I was about calling you. What is the address of the barrack?! ” mum shouted into the phone immediately she answered. Just then I realized that my leaving Sandra wasn’t a wise move. ” I am…emm… It’s just beside Mark Wright road. ” I impulsively let out the address before I recollected what I was doing. ” OK. OK.. We are on our way ” mum said, then continued talking to whosoever was with her ” he said the one at Mark Wright road. Do you know there?…” someone from the background said . ” yes… Yes… I know there!”. Then she said ” OK let’s go ” before she hung up. I didn’t need a soothsayer to tell me that I should return to the place I was coming from. So I quickly ran to the main road. Flagged down a commercial motorcyclist to facilitate my journey, then zoomed back to the Barack. I rushed back to the shade, sat on the floor and hurriedly emptied the bottled water I bought on the way. Just then Sandra started approaching me looking like someone who deserves an accolade for an heroic act. Obviously she didn’t notice my absence. ” hope you didn’t miss me much ? ” she said smiling few distance away from me. she has returned to the old Sandra I use to know. I quickly stood up and to relay the news of my people coming. ” they can come. He’s resting in detention. ” she said smiling, then took a sit on the floor under the shade. “Can you guys allow him go? ” I asked, bending in front of her. ” today? No tomorrow “. She said, and brought out her phone. I felt completely insignificant. So I decided to use her so claimed love for me against her. ” how can you say you love me and want to tell the world that I can’t ask for a favor from you ? ” I said frowning. She looked at me critically, then smiled and said. ” so don’t you know they would see how much I love you with the way am dealing with someone who hurt you? ” she said, still looking critically at me. ” I know. I know you love me, but please when my people come, please let him go when I ask you in their presence “. I said pathetically. She held my hands in hers. ” sweetie, can you tell them not to worry he will be released tomorrow? ” she said smiling. I almost lost my temper, but tamed it. Instead I removed my hands from hers and walked a little distance from her. She stood up and came to me. ” aren’t you hungry? ” I looked at her in surprise. ” I told you mum is on her way and you’re talking about food? “. This really irritated me that I moved further away from her. ” OK. We will wait for them. I will be the one to talk to them. Is that okay by you? ” she asked. I was about previewing her statement in my head to know what to respond when my phone rang. It was mum. I motioned mum is here to her before answering. ” where are you? We are here”. Mum said immediately I answered. ” where are you?” I asked. Giving Sandra the signal. ” we are at the gate.” mum answered. ” OK, am coming. ” I said and hung up. ” what am I going to do now?! ” my voice reeked of panic. Sandra just gentle held my shoulder and said. ” leave everything to me. Let’s go. ” and she started heading for the gate. I followed her. I noticed that any soldier we passed saluted her and she either ignore or just nodded. I kept pondering ‘ who is Sandra?” as we walked. We got to the gate and saw mum, the man’s wife along side three women and five men. It was a full house. Mum ran towards me as she saw me coming. But the mans wife ran ahead of her, knelt in front of me crying clutching my trousers. “what have you people done to my husband?! Bring him to me o-o. ” she held on me tight crying. ” please my son, where’s he? ” mum said as she approached me in company of the rest. I stood speechless looking at them one by one. ” he’s fine. You people didnt have to come . He will be released tomorrow “. Sandra spoke casually. ” so it’s you?!” the man’s wife said standing up to face Sandra. ” you should better arrest me too oo”.she said ,attacking Sandra. She clutched on Sandra’s singlet dragging it with all her weight and strength, bending down pulling Sandra along. Before I could intervene , she had already ripped Sandra’s top.
1 Nov 2020 | 17:04
0 Likes
CHAPTER 50 Everyone stood completely still when Sandra cloth tore. The man’s wife suddenly realized what she did, immediately knelt in front of Sandra begging. My mum and her company joined in. I just stood confused, not knowing what to say. Surprisingly Sandra smiled, asked me to tie back the hand of her singlet. Three soldiers rushed towards us, but she stopped them by just waving her hand and nodded it’s okay to them and they went on their way. ” get up! It’s okay ” she said to the woman in a worm smile. We all looked at each other in complete surprise , then to Sandra who just smiled. ” it’s okay, get up! ” she repeated, still smiling and helping the lady up. ” thank you ma, thank you ma. ” the lady said standing. ” like I said earlier, your husband will be released tomorrow. He’s fine. ” Sandra said, then turn to my mum. ” mummy, am sorry for the stress. Please allow me drive you home. ” What the lady did and how Sandra responded to it made everyone agree to everything she says afterwards. Mum, the man’s wife and I joined Sandra in the car, while the rest went home on public transport. No one saw my neighbor, and no one questioned why. They all accepted Sandra’s word intoto. We were caught up in traffic for two hours. During the time, Sandra engaged mum in an acquaintance discussion. Later focused on domestic violence and how she was against men who beats up women. My neighbors wife seem to agree with her but was reserved. Mum who clearly concurs with Sandra openly aired her hatred for women beater and pointing that since i was little she hasn’t seen me lay a hand on a woman. This made Sandra blush and looked at me with pride. It was already evening when we got home. Sandra dropped us off and drove away. We got in and met Ruth playing with her phone at the dinning table. ” hey” Ruth said ,dropping her phone on the table and focusing on me. ” hello ” I said, sitting on the couch in front of the TV. Ruth greete mum who just exchanged few words with her before entering her room. As soon as mum went in, Ruth walked to where I sat, sitting beside me she said. ” I heard what happened today? ” looking at my hand and head with great concern on her face then continued ” Mike, you are entering too much trouble of late. I advise you run away whenever you smell it from a distance “. ” it’s okay dear, it’s just a minor injury “. I said forcing a smile. ” I heard your lady friend came around and arrested him.. ..I heard she’s a soldier ” this she said silently. I looked at her, void of what to reply so I shrugged and smile. ” Mike ” Ruth called. I looked at her aware of the storm coming my way. ” do you really care about me? ” she said, looking pitifully at me. ” come on! Is this the right time for this? ” I said frowning. ” this is just the right time dear. She’s always surfacing every time I blink. I am not comfortable with it. Please, I need to know if I mean anything to you “. She held my arm tenderly. I didn’t know what to reply her, so I pretended as though my head just suddenly start hurting so bad. ” what is it? ” Ruth asked stunned at the sudden swap. ” my head, my head”. I said, touching the bandage part of my head. ” am sorry, am sorry. ” Ruth said, close to tears. She tremulously searched around the bandage ,while I played my role professionally. ” what happened?! ” she said in a worried saddled tone. ” I need to rest, my head aches terribly” ” OK… Have you eaten? I can fix you something ” she asked, still sounding worried. My tummy reminded me of how hungry I was. So I nodded my approval for dinner. She went in and came out with fried plantain and potatochips few minutes later. She brought me juice she bought. I sat, still putting up my act. ” has mum eaten? ” she asked as she fed me. ” I don’t know ” I said, opening my mouth to accept another potato chips. ” let me check on mum. Hope you can manage? ” she said in a concerned tone. I nodded. She stood up, went to the kitchen, came out with a plate full of potatochips and plantain. Few minutes later came out and resumed her duty of feeding me. I managed to avoid Ruth’s nagging that night. The next day, Ruth woke me up with a peck on my cheek. I looked to behold her smiling face, she was sitting beside me. ” good morning handsome ” I wiped the saliva on my mouth and the side of my face with the back of my hand feeling slightly embarrassed. ” good morning. Are you ready to go? ” I said slightly buring my face in the pillow to hide patches of the saliva. ” yes baby . I hope Sandra won’t come around when am gone” she said, looking towards the door at the opposite direction. ” you have stopped asking about madam and your baby, why? “. Suddenly I remembered the money Amaka sent. Funny enough I haven’t called to say thank you and she hadn’t called either. I immediately felt the rush to inform mum of the good news but Ruth seem as though she would spend into my impatience. ” you are late for work. When you come back we will discuss about it. ” I said intentionally sending her away. ” and Mike, I want to spend the night with you, you know what I mean ” she said blushing. “alright. Anything for you. Get going! ” I said pushing her off my bed. The moment she was gone, I went straight to mums room, she wasn’t there. So I went downstairs to her shop where she was arranging her goods. ” good morning ma. ” I greeted as I entered the shop. ” Mike. Good morning. How’s your injury? ” mum asked, pausing to look at me. ” fine, fine. Mum I have a good news! Sit to hear it” I said, sitting on a long bench close by. Mum sat beside me wondering what could be so good I couldn’t wait to till later. ” I have 500,000!” I said the moment mum was settled. ” how? Who gave you? !” she asked in an expected surprise. ” you won’t believe who” I said smiling. ” Sandra? ” ” no! ” ” then who?! ” she sounded impatient. ” Amaka! ” I said. ” which Amaka? ” ” my former boss ” ” what?! ” she said in a shock. ” yes mum ” I answered in a broad grin feeling excited. Mum paused, reasoned it through then finally said. ” Mike! ” heaving a sigh. I looked at her wondering what she has suddenly cooked up. ” return that money! ” she said. It sounded unbelievable in my ears. I felt like I didn’t hear her right, so I asked again. ” what did you say? ” ” Mike I said return that money we don’t need it. That lady is a witch. ” her voice sounded rigid. It felt strange to me. We needed this money and we have something close to it and now she doesn’t want it? So I said. ” mum, sometimes a witch gift can solve ones problem. Why don’t we solve our problem now and wait for the repercussion tomorrow. ” Mum looked at me for a while then said. ” my son, you don’t owe a stingy man and expect to find peace. It’s better to patch a small hole that can result to a problem tomorrow today. You won’t understand my son. Just return that money. Return it! ” she said, then returned to her work. I picked up my phone severally to call Amaka but I couldn’t make up my mind to call. Coincidentally her call came in. ” good morning ” I greeted battling with my choice . ” good morning Mike. I have been expecting a call from you to confirm that you received my gift ” ” oh yes… I did… I….I was just trying your number”. I couldn’t bring myself to tell her that I won’t be needing the money. So I said. ” mum is really grateful for it. I owe you Amaka, thanks a lot . ” just then i realized the gravity of showing my indeptedness to her. ” am happy to hear that. You know what Mike? ” I could guess what she was about to say but I just had to enquire. ” what? ” ” I want to see you. I want you for a week. ” My mind quickly flashed to Sandra and Ruth who wouldn’t skip a day without me. ” I can’t do a week please. My girlfriend will kill me” She laughed for awhile then said amidst her laughter. ” you? A girl friend? Please Mike, how much does she have. Why didnt she give you the money if she had it. Makeup your mind, I want to see you this evening. Don’t disappoint me. ” then she hung up. I was in a dilemma of what to decide. I still had the money in my account, I can’t spend a week with Amaka. I wondered how I was going to cope with Sandra who I am now scared of. I can’t begin to see her as I use to, something left me the day I saw her other side. And yet I had to make up my mind on what to do fast. So I took a stroll to a bar a few yards away from mine. I sat at the extreme end so I can see who comes in first without being spotted. The bar man brought me a bottle and a glass. I sipped it gently as I reasoned what to do. Suddenly a guy came to where I was. ” hello” he said. I looked at him, he was on a buttoned up blue sleeve top on a red jean. I wondered what kind of fashion sense has was this. ” hey ” I replied. ” please can I sit with you? ” ” of course you can” I said. He took a sit opposite me and placed his drink on the table. We watched the musical program on the TV together, while the guy did the talking . He seem to know much about celebrities and their life style. I just kept quiet for him to educate me. He ended up buying much more drinks for me. I was tipsy and started telling him about my problems. He listened with great concern which motivated me keep on Talking. In the end I discovered that I had drank a little too much. So I told him I was done. He paid for our bills and offered to drop me off. I obliged. He drove me in his gulf car a little distance, then he suggested I know where he lives which he said is not far from my street. Because I was drunk and didn’t feel like going home, I agreed. I didn’t know how long we drove, all I know was that we arrived his place. He came down, opened the gate, drove in, shut the gate and led me into the house. He lives in a single bungalow. It felt as though he was the only one living there because the quietness of the place.
1 Nov 2020 | 17:09
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-brightayomiposi @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @jeri @kwinzuby @fb-olaniranadeola @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @yeboahdaniel @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-mikeladebayo @flames380 @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @eneh @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @jummybabe @iphemloid @thecomely @fb-ubikyle @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-dannyede @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @paddy2x @doncentman @allanjapson @koladex20 @originalannchilexdel @blinq @ikwunnne
1 Nov 2020 | 17:11
0 Likes
@Sheegokeys,you're 100% correct
1 Nov 2020 | 18:12
0 Likes
How can u just go to a total stranger's house? U dis guy,I don't know what is wrong with u but u seem not to avoid trouble..... What if he's a ritualist or a gay???
1 Nov 2020 | 20:50
0 Likes
Trust me when I say this: I don't know what to expect. Sorry, did I just say that??? I surely do know only that I am not a Prophet
1 Nov 2020 | 23:04
0 Likes
Another problem
2 Nov 2020 | 06:17
0 Likes
This guy na mumu oo
2 Nov 2020 | 08:28
0 Likes
Next
2 Nov 2020 | 08:30
0 Likes
Mike another issue
2 Nov 2020 | 13:19
0 Likes
If u marry Sandra u are only digging ur grave.
2 Nov 2020 | 13:37
0 Likes
CHAPTER 51 His sitting room was tastefully furnished. Everything depicts style and modern. He was about my age but seem to be successful. So I asked what he does for a living. ” am a model and also a show organizer, that’s how I got to know most celebs ” he said. ” and what do you do Mike? ” ” I am jobless.” ” seriously? ” ” it’s common to see jobless guys these days” I said. Speaking through the alcohol. ” yeah.. ” he said. He asked me if I wanted to shower so as to feel better. I told him that I was okay. So he went to his refrigerator at the dinning and brought out short bread biscuit and fruit juice. He placed it in front of me and sat beside me. After we were done eaten, I looked at the time, it was 3pm. I told him I was about taking my leave but he insisted that I stayed a little longer and promised to drop me off. I agreed on the condition that I can only spare 30 minutes which he accepted. He suddenly fixed his gaze on me. I felt uncomfortable with this so I moved a little away from him. ” I like your beards, it’s so neatly groomed. ” he said. ” thank you “. I said . Still uncomfortable. He just smiled and continued eating his biscuit. I felt its time for me to go, so I stood up and announced my departure . He hurriedly finished his biscuits and drove me home. ” you didn’t ask for my name ” he said smiling . As he dropped me in front of my house. ” am sorry . What’s the name? ” I said. ” Thomas ” he said. ” I am Mike ” ” can I have your number mike? ” I gave him my number, came down from his car and went straight to my room to sleep forgetting that I had appointment with Amaka. Ruth woke me up with a gentle tap on my thighs. I half tuned and saw her standing beside me. ‘ are you still sleeping? ” she asked surprised . ” oh my goodness! What is the time? ” I said, stretching myself on the bed. ” it’s 10pm” Ruth said, looking at the time on her phone sitting beside me. I suddenly remembered I had a date with Amaka, I quickly reached for my phone. And saw 2 missed calls from Amaka, 10 missed calls from Sandra. ” sh!t! ” I cursed under my breath. ” what’s it?! ” ” nothing. Just my head, it still aches slightly ” ” oh, am sorry.” she said, gently inspecting the injury on my head. ” am fine ” I said, moving away from her. ” your friend is home. That’s where mum is” she said smiling. ” who is my friend? ” ” your neighbor ” ” oh! He’s back ” ” yeah ” ” when did he come back? ” ” I don’t know, mum told me when I arrived . ” I stood up. Went to the restroom to ease myself, then came back to the room. ” how was work today? ” I asked the moment I walked in. ” stressful as usual. Have you eaten? ” ” not really ” ” OK. I bought some stuff for coconut rice. Hope you like it? ” she said smiling. ” I like any sweet food” I replied with a grin. ” OK. I’ll be right back. ” she said and left. Ruth looked so beautiful in her black leggings that reviewed every contour of her curvy hips and butt. And a tight pink round neck top that showed her narrow her waist is and her firm portable boobs standing firmly. She was looking unbelievably sexy and attractive. I suddenly felt my junior responding to it. Ruth is no doubt a wife material as her humility and submissiveness. She is also a beautiful and attractive girl who is sensible and reasonable. She can pass for a supper model. But in all my heart still beats for Sandra even though I am currently scared of her. Sandra is also a beautiful girl, fair and Africanly endowed. She’s also classy ,widely exposed, and well traveled. The kind of girl my spec can hardly talk to. Perhaps that’s why I love her. When I was sure Ruth had gone to the kitchen, I called Sandra. ” hello ” I said. ” hello sweetie. Where have you been? I have been calling ” ” am sorry, I was asleep. Thanks for releasing the guy “. ” it’s OK. I was worried, thinking you are avoiding me. ” ” no, you know you’re my juwel. She seem to smile, then said. . ” I missed you a lot Mike. How’s your injury? ” ” fine. It’s better I guess “. ” let’s see tomorrow, can we? ” ” OK. ” ” sweet dreams, I love you. ” ” I love you more “. I said and just realized that I meant it. I was about hanging up when Ruth walked in frowning at me with a glass of fruit juice in hand. I was shocked because I didn’t know how long she might have been standing behind the door. ” who is your juwel? ” she said ominously. I fumbled with words, she seem to have lost her mind as she threw the cup of juice on me then ran into the kitchen, I immediately ran after her. She poured the rice on the fire into the sink. I tried to come closer but she flung the pot at me with some hot rice in it I turned and it landed on my back. ” Mike! Will I kill myself for you to know I care about you Mike?! ” she said crying. ” am sorry, just calm down” I said still trying to plead my way out. Ruth seem absolutely nuts. She threw everything on her reach at me, even broken plates. I moved from her way protecting myself from being hurt. That was when she ran pass me, went to mums room, hurriedly picked her bag and everything she own and was out before I got to her. I tried stop her but she spat on my face, bite me on my bandaged hand and hit my head with her bag, I was forced to let go. She immediately ran downstairs. I chased her after her. ” Mike leave me alone! This is the end. I can’t share my man with anyone. Go to your rich lady friend am done!” she said amidst tears. Then started running . I ran after her begging to consider the risk of leaving that late. But she kept crying, running and walking fast. Each time I tried to hold her she attacked me violently with her teeth, hands anything she picked from the ground. My hand was already bleeding but it didnt bother me much. I followed her from behind to ensure she gets home safely. We boarded the same bus. I tried to pay for her bus fare but she rejected it with a drama. I followed her till she got home still begging. ” get out! ” she yelled as she was entering her compound. “if I come out and meet you here I will pour you hot water. You had better leave for your own good. ” she banged the gate and locked it from inside. It was then I realized how lonely her street was. And the thought of going home alone sent the chill down my groin.
2 Nov 2020 | 15:42
0 Likes
CHAPTER 52 It was lonely and dark. I tried to call Ruth but she rejected my calls. Then I began strolling down the street praying that someone or something doesn’t jump on me. I walked few yards when suddenly i heard voices from a nearby bush. I peered to spot a thing, but found nothing. My legs faintly held me so I immediately started walking fast towards the junction which seem to be far away. I remembered a route Ruth showed me sometime back that was quicker to the main road. So I took it. Just then mum called. I told her that I was with a friend and I may not return tonight just to ease the poor woman’s stress. I had walked for about thirty minutes when I realized that I was lost. I had to return to the familiar spot which now seem difficult to retrace. All I could see was partly bush parts and houses whose gates were locked. As I walked in darkness with only my phone torch as my source of light, dogs barked from different directions. I ended up meeting a dead end that led to an uncomplicated building. It was already past 12. And I was lost. So I called Ruth again, still she refused to pick up. I tried several times yet she refused to answer. My whole body shook in fear and i suddenly felt droplets of urine dropping in my pants. I quickly went to pee but very little came out. Then I started walking cautiously through a path I don’t know where it leads to. Suddenly a torch shone on my voice, followed by a voice. ” if you move! Stop there! ” My heart melted, I felt urine dropping down my thigh, I tried to hold it but it kept escaping. The guys came to me pointing gun at me. ” who are you! ” one of them asked. ” I… I… I… ” I stutterd ” I what?! ” one shouted. I kept quiet and wasn’t able to make out words. I didn’t know why I was so scared, perhaps the soldiers beat out the conference in me. ” raise your hands ” one commanded. He searched me with the torch still shining on my face. I didn’t know who they were, I just prayed they weren’t ritualist, because that was the trend around Ruth’s place. ” what are you doing walking around by this time? ” one asked in hostility. ” I came to see a friend off” I suddenly realized it wasn’t a right statement in such situation . ” and your friend allowed you to leave by this time? ” one asked. ” we quarreled sir” I said still raising my hands. ” where is a means of identification on you?” another asked. I tried to look at who was talking but the light remained on my face. ” I don’t have any” I said. ” alright call the person you claimed you came to see” one of them said. ” please take my phone and dial Ruth “. I said. One of them collected my phone from my side pocket and dialed Ruth’s number. ” the number is switched off” he said. ” you are a phony ” one of them said. ” lie down! ” the one with a gun said pointing the gun at me. I quietly laid on the floor trying to explain myself which fell on deaf ears. They emptied my pocket and started scrolling through my phone. ” 500,000 ! Wow! ” one of them shouted. ” wait! let me see” another said, looking at my phone. They were scrolling and reading all my messages when my phone rang. ” Amaka! ” one said. ” who is Amaka? ” ” she’s the owner of Ami ventures ” I hurriedly said. ” how can Ami ventures be calling a low life like you?” ” please answer and confirm ” I hurriedly replied . He picked up and said . ” hello ….we are vigilante group…. He is in our custody…. Who are you?… OK…. OK… Why should we?…. OK…. It’s not going to be that easy…. Alright… OK. He hung up, called his guys together, discussed something, then asked me to stand up. I quickly stood up. They ordered me to follow them. We went to their van and drove off. Few minutes later I was in front of Amakas gate. The one with my phone called her and after a while the gate man came outside to them. He called the leader aside and gave him something. Then asked me to follow him into the compound. I met Amaka standing at the entrance that leads to the sitting room. She tied just a wrapper on her chest. She smiled at me seductively and indicated that I should be quiet, then motioned me to her room without saying a word. When we got to her room, she pushed me on the bed, I fell sitting down. It was then she saw my bandaged head and hand. ” what happened? ” she asked in a low tone looking worried. ” I was engaged in a little fight ” I said. ” Mike could you just stop fighting? ” she said standing in front of me inspecting my hand. She asked me to bring my voice down the kids were around. So she loosen my hand bandage that was stained with blood. Cleaned it with mentholated spirit, then used a clean white handkerchief to tie it up . It looked good and neat after she was done. she offered me dinner and soft drinks. few minutes after I was done she then sat on my thighs crossing her legs on me. Held me round my neck and started kissing me. She allowed her wrapper dropped down to her waist exposing her unclothedness. ” you ran away from my proposal and still came to me ” she said and planted a deep hungry kiss on my mouth. She then opened my zip with a hand while kissing, took out my bleeping rod that was already very rigid and forced it inside her. That was how we had another round of marathon sex. I didn’t bother to decline because I felt I owe her for saving me that night .
2 Nov 2020 | 15:45
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @fb-nwokeomaozioma @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-brightayomiposi @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @jeri @kwinzuby @fb-olaniranadeola @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @yeboahdaniel @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-mikeladebayo @flames380 @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @eneh @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @jummybabe @iphemloid @thecomely @fb-ubikyle @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-dannyede @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @paddy2x @doncentman @allanjapson @koladex20 @originalannchilexdel @blinq @ikwunnne
2 Nov 2020 | 15:48
0 Likes
I hope Ruth is gone for real/good cos you deserve better
2 Nov 2020 | 16:52
0 Likes
Na gay car u go enter Mike!!
2 Nov 2020 | 16:53
0 Likes
I don't know when your foolishly we end
2 Nov 2020 | 17:51
0 Likes
You'll will learn ur lessons when u're(grave) in 6foot
2 Nov 2020 | 19:24
0 Likes
Na woman go kill u mike
2 Nov 2020 | 21:42
0 Likes
U enjoyed been in trouble evrytime
3 Nov 2020 | 02:41
0 Likes
U no go learn till kingdom come
3 Nov 2020 | 04:32
0 Likes
You now have a gay frnd,he will come looking 4 u soon,remember if toto no kee u ehn
3 Nov 2020 | 05:06
0 Likes
Oh God! Let my path never to any point be similar to Mike's... Amaka saving someone is like a born-again going to a witchdoctor to be saved from a situation. And then you claim to be saved! Nah! Nah! .... .... This time I don't know whether Ruth will have the guts to forgive you mike @royalgold would you if you were to be in this situation
3 Nov 2020 | 05:19
0 Likes
That is your thoughts
3 Nov 2020 | 06:50
0 Likes
Next...
3 Nov 2020 | 12:49
0 Likes
Mike u we never change
3 Nov 2020 | 15:21
0 Likes
Time for the next 2 episodes...make I rush go buy popcorn ?‍♂️ ?‍♀️ ?‍♂️
3 Nov 2020 | 16:42
0 Likes
CHAPTER 53 My bleeping rod was very saggy afterwards. I laid back resting from from the marathon sex, but I didn’t know Amaka wasn’t done with me yet . She went into her wardrobe and brought a bottle of herbal drink. ” this will help ” she said handing the bottle to me and lying back on the bed. ” what is this?! ” I frowned in disgust. ” it’s called quick action. Look at it boldly inscribed on the sticker. I bought it for our escapade you turned down. ” she said smiling devilishly. ” I can’t take this” I said handing it over to her . ” how can you pay for what I have done for you Mike ? ” she said sitting up. ” how do you mean? ” ” you are asking? I gave you 500,000 just like that because of what?! That amount of money will take me weeks or more to recover. I sacrificed it for you, because of what?! Mike! Drink that stuff and get back to business!” she said and laid face down with her big butt in view. I almost got angry with her statement, then on a second thought realized that I can’t refund the money neither can I pay back. A side of me still blames Amaka for my friends death, even though it wasn’t her fault. But I blamed her because the fight that got me mixed up with those thugs happened in her mall . Nevertheless, I owed Amaka, I am not the type of guy who doesn’t pay his dept. So i took a gulp. The taste was both biter and sour. I frowned after I swallowed. ” take more” she said lifting her head towards me. I took another gulp, then dropped it on the floor beside the bed. Amaka then came to me and put my bleeping rod in her mouth. Few minutes of intensive professional socking, it came back alive. She laid on her back dragging my neck with her. We had another rigorous sex . She tried with much effort not to moan out because of her children while I pounded with reckless abandon. She cum the second time after we resumed and moved away from me to catch her breath, but my rod was still very much active. It was so hard, kicking with vains. Without penetration it hurts as though it was going to break. I didn’t bother to tell her what I was going through instead I forced myself on her again, after few hesitations, we continued. Her vagina was so dry that she had to apply lubricant upon lubricant, yet my rod refused to come down. She even had to resume socking for a long time still it remained adamant. I descovered she wasn’t responding to the sex anymore because of her dryness and I wasn’t even close to being done, so I went under her, giving her the sock of her life just to set the mood right while I gently stroked my overly rigid rod. When She seem to have gotten too excited with my head giving, she turned and asked me to take her from behind. I pounded as though my life depended on it( of course my life depended on it ). she squirted over and over while my rod still stood. ” am done Mike! am done!” she said gasping for air and moving away from me. ” but am not! I have to cum. My rod is killing me here, it is paining! ” I said opening wide my eyes and stroking my rod. ” really? Why didn’t you tell me? ” she said looking at my it in fear. ” I just couldn’t say it. It’s embarrassing! ” I said. ” OK. I know what to do ” she said. She brought lubricant and asked me to lie facing up closing my eyes. Then she greased her two palms and started stroking my bleeping rod gently up and down. After what seem like forever I gave a massive cum that made me moan aloud. It was later I discovered that I was supposed to take just two teaspoons of the herbal drink, instead I took two large gulps. The sound of a crying baby woke me up from a very deep sleep. Then I noticed that the cry was coming from the next room. It was already morning and my head ached so bad that I couldn’t stand up immediately. I eventually managed to stagger up and headed for the bathroom, at least a shower will do a lot of good to me. Few minutes later I was out of the bathroom still having headache. I decided to check on Amaka and also see the baby, then I remembered she was hiding me from her kids, so I laid back waiting for her. About 30 minutes or so, the door opened, Amaka came in without the baby still tying the same wrapper from last night on her chest. ” where’s the baby? ” I said, half turning my head to her. ” good morning lion ” she greeted and sitted close to me ignoring my question. ” good morning. I thought I heard the baby crying? ” I asked. ” oh yes he was. He’s with the nanny “. ” I want to see him”. I said sitting up. ” not now, let the kids leave for school first” she said. Then turned to my head and said. ” how is your head? ” ” fine, just having headache ” ” alright, I will tell the cook to fix you coffee. ” she said. Then picked up her phone, dialed a number and said after a brief silence. ” faith, fix me one jog of coffee. Drop it at the dinning upstairs. And let me know when you’re done. ” ” how is my boy? ” I asked lying down. ” let me see your hand” she said, avoiding my question. ” I said, how is my boy? ” I gently sat up facing her. She looked at me frowning. Then when she noticed I was serious, she smiled and said. ” what is wrong with you?! I told you, you can see him anytime you chose to “. I felt a little foul play in her speech, so I said. ” why have you refused to admit that I am the father? ” She didn’t say anything but stood up and walked out of the room. Few minutes later she came in with a jog of coffee, placed it on a stool beside the bed. Dragged it to where I was, then went to the fridge at the other side of the room, brought out powered milk and sugar. Came back, sat beside me, placed them on the stool and said. ” you like milk or sugar? ” ” that wasn’t what I asked you ” I said in a raged tone. ” and what the hell are you talking about Mike?! ” she yelled standing up to face me. ” and who told you you are the father?! Don’t provoke me right now, do you hear me!” I lost my temper and said standing up from the bed. ” what do you know?! I know a lot dear. I investigated you and I have every proof to my claim. I know a lot of things about you, I even know that I am the only one who has succeeded in impregnating you” Just then I realized that I must have compromised Sandra’s investigation.
3 Nov 2020 | 18:23
0 Likes
CHAPTER 54 ” which member of my household have you been talking to? ” Amaka said looking critically at me. ” what the hell are you talking about? ” I pretended as though I was aloof of what she meant. ” stop acting dummy to me, you know exactly what am taking about ” her eyes narrowing ominously. ” do you think am so dumb? I know several ways to kill a rat my dear. Let’s not digress , who is the father of the boy if I am not the one? ” I said, folding my hands standing in front of her. She turned her face from me, then walked towards the bed and sat down. I came to where she was and said. ” Amaka, why are you doing this? Suddenly someone knocked on the door, she hurriedly asked me to enter the bathroom. I stood up, slowly walking towards the direction, but she pushed me on my back to hasten me into the bathroom and shut the door. I heard the kids telling her they were set for school. ” alright sweetie. Don’t forget your lunch. ” Amaka said.. ” it’s in our bags” a tiny voice responded. ” we need money mummy ” a more mature voice said. ” thank you mummy” the girls echoed after a brief salience. ” alright, rush to the car you are the late for school”. Amaka said. ” mummy bye bye ” the girls echoed. They ran off and shut the door with a bang. I waited for a minute then came out, while my head ached terribly . I sat down on the bed and laid backwards facing up. ” Guess the house is almost empty now “. I said. Amaka didn’t respond, she just stood up and went out of the room. I looked at the jog of coffee waiting for me. sat up, moved to pour myself some. Mixed it with enough milk and half spoon of sugar. A sip from it felt really good, so I took more thinking of my plans for the day. I later went to the shower, had my bath and was feeling better afterwards. Amaka came in with the baby, she handed him to me without a word then went out again. I immediately took out my phone and took some snappy shots of the baby, it was then I saw 18 missed calls. 6 was from Sandra and 12 from mum. I quickly dropped the baby on the bed and called mum. ” where are you?! I have been calling. Ruth said you are not with her, where did you go to? ” mum said immediately she answered. ” I am with a friend, I told you before !” I said. ” why did Ruth leave without telling me? Were you guys fighting again? ” ” but you said you called her, why didn’t she tell you? ” ” she only said she was sorry, that she had to attend to an urgent thing at home”. ” if that’s what she says then” ” please hurry up and come back. I want us to go and visit your brother”. ” alright mum”. I said and hung up. The baby laid gently on the bed kicking his legs , beating the air with his hands and laughing . He looked so much like me, I could see my baby picture in him. I was so excited that I forgot completely about the headache and the cut in my hand. I carried him from the bed threw him up when Amaka came in. ” hey stop that! ” she yelled and rushed to collected the baby from me. ” dont you know he can fall down?” I didn’t say anything, but quietly took my phone from the bed and said. ” I have to run. Mum needs me right away. Hope the coast is clear? “. ” It’s OK you can go. But can you make it to kings royal hotel later today? ” she asked cuddling the baby. ” I don’t think I can. I have engagements all day”. ” Mike! Remember you owe me !” she said frowning. I looked at her figuring what to say but couldn’t find any. Then popped out the only word that came to my head. ” let’s talk about it later, I’d be busy today. I promise to make it up to you “. I said, heading for the door. ” Mike !” she called on my way out. I turned to see what it was, and then she said. ” just remember you owe me”. I and mum went to see my brother. He was looking so emaciated and this made my mum broke into tears. Prior to the time we arrived the station, I had spoken with Sandra and told her about our going to visit my brother, she asked for the name and address of the police station so I subconsciously waited for her call or visit while we were there. Just before we left, I called Sandra again to let her know that we were leaving. ” don’t worry sweetie, you can go. I’ll have to visit on my own” she said. ” I thought you were going to come, I waited for your call and for you ” my voice relayed my disappointment. ” don’t worry sweetie, it’s going to be fine “. She said. I felt betrayed and the same time disappointed. But I had to put on a bright countenance to encourage my mum. Throughout our journey home, mum said nothing to me and responded with a nod each time I spoke to her. When we arrived home, she sat thoughtfully in the sitting room gazing into the thin air. It was obvious what she was brooding about . I retired to my room to see if I can catch a little sleep. And few minutes later mum called me from the sitting room. I went to her, she didn’t look to my direction but hit the chair with her hand twice indicadicting I sit beside her. ” my son ” she said after I sat. ” this is a precarious situation we are in. I am pushed to go against my ethics. I can’t stand seeing my son rot in jail for a crime he didn’t commit”. She paused, shook her head and wiped her eyes with her hand, then looked at me and said. ” have you returned the money? ” ” no I haven’t ” ” good. We have to see if they can consider us with that”. I felt pity for her seeing her in that condition. Right there I decided to make it and redeem my family from the clutches of poverty no matter what it takes. The next day, I was getting ready to go to the station with my mum when Amaka called. I told her what I was up to, she seem to like the idea and encouraged me with some soothing words. Just as we were walking down the street, Sandra car was driving towards us. She packed in front of us. I noticed that two persons in front before the door opened. My brother came down first followed by Sandra. Mum was delirious, She shouted, jumped, danced and almost tore her clothes. I had to hold her to prevent her from going Unclad. But she broke loose and ran to hug my brother. It was really a happy day and Sandra was the hero.
3 Nov 2020 | 18:27
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @fb-nwokeomaozioma @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-brightayomiposi @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @jeri @kwinzuby @fb-olaniranadeola @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @yeboahdaniel @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-mikeladebayo @flames380 @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @eneh @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @jummybabe @iphemloid @thecomely @fb-ubikyle @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-dannyede @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @paddy2x @doncentman @allanjapson @koladex20 @blinq @ikwunnne
3 Nov 2020 | 18:38
0 Likes
Mr Mike,Sandra is a soldier oh don't play wit her
4 Nov 2020 | 04:58
0 Likes
Mike You Better Know Who Sandra Really Is And Remember That You Are Still Indepted To Amaka
4 Nov 2020 | 06:06
0 Likes
mike mike the man in charge, don't forget what Sandra ask those guys to do to u oo
4 Nov 2020 | 06:28
0 Likes
Now its official...General Sandra!!!
4 Nov 2020 | 08:33
0 Likes
who is this sandra self
4 Nov 2020 | 11:23
0 Likes
How are you going to pay these women? Hmmm... following
4 Nov 2020 | 17:32
0 Likes
So Sandra has been able to free ur brother,dats unbelievable!!! I guess Sandra is now in a comfortable lead to capture Mike's heart sha!!!
4 Nov 2020 | 17:46
0 Likes
Superb
4 Nov 2020 | 20:44
0 Likes
Mike if ur bleeping rod no kill u eehn u go live long. I kn even as Sandra has helped ur family in freeing ur brother, the money ? that Amaka gave 2 u , u will neva return it to her. Boy use ur Number 6, I blive Sandra is idea woman for u, if u like make ur amu dey decide nd control ur brain. @allanjapson pls i dnt wnt to b any of them biko.
5 Nov 2020 | 06:56
0 Likes
Sandra is ur benefactor but I don't see her as a wife material
5 Nov 2020 | 12:47
0 Likes
CHAPTER 55 I went to see Jacky the next day. As usual we smoked and reasoned things together. Then suddenly we started hearing people shouting outside, we both ran out to see what was happening. It was a Storey building on fire down the street. We both joined the team of people running to see what going on. The place was in total frenzy as people ran out of the house, some outsiders tried using water and detergent to put out the fire while others were either shouting or watching. I and Jacky tried to help in our own little way but out the fire with water but got even worse. A lady ran out from the back of the building screaming. ” please help! Please help! My sister’s baby is inside “. This increased the shouting. Few courageous youths including I and Jacky volunteered to go in. We ran to the back of the house and walked up the stairs. The heat from the fire sent some back remaining two guys, I and Jacky inclusive . We struggled to push into the house but the ceiling was seriously puffing fire and the heat was unbearable. One of the guys yelled at the top of his voice. ” let’s go back! the baby can’t survive this heat! ” He and the other guy withdrew, I was about joining them when Jacky held my hand and said ( I later realized it was the weed speaking ). ” man! Let’s do something good for once even if it cost our lives. Perhaps God will forgive us of all our atrocities. Think about it. ” I wasn’t motivated by his speech but I was inspired by his spirit. So I nodded my approval and we went in. Thick black smoke was everywhere we had to use our clothes to cover our nose. When we were inside the house, the fire was less intense as it was at the stairs , but smoke was everywhere. Jacky took some water in a bucket from the bathroom and soaked a towel in it, handed it to me . Then soaked another and tied across his nose. We then poured the remaining water on our bodies and moved into each rooms looking for the baby. We heard a cry from one of the rooms. The fire had already started burning the celing but the heat wasn’t so much so we pushed through, searched round the rooms , under the bed, then opened the wardrobe and saw a two year old baby girl crying. Jacky carried her and wrapped her with the bed sheet. We got to the stairs the heat chased us back. The fire had already intensified and was covering the sitting room. I ran to the side of the kitchen to see if we can come down through the kitchen balcony but it was taken by the fire as well. What was left was the bathroom which was gradually hitting up and the room we were in. ” what do we do now? ” I said in panic. ” don’t worry, don’t worry I’ll think of something ” Jacky said confidently looking around the room. The fire from the ceiling was now growing and smoke pervaded the room. The heat felt like fire itself. I had to cover myself up with another bed sheet. While Jacky was busy looking for an escape for us. ” the kitchen ” he said, handing the child to me. ” are you mad? It’s an oven out there ” I said in surprise. ” it’s going to be here soon . ” he said gathering all the clothes in the room. We tried to go through the door but the heat drew us back. It was a dead end. We pulled the window protector but it was well cemented. The room was becoming too hot, fire angrily poured from the ceiling. We had no choice but to retreat into the wardrobe and shut the door. ” this is the end ” I said. Shaking my head in regret. Jacky said nothing, he just held on to the crying child covering her with the bed sheet. We covered our nose with the towel ,and used the clothes in the waderope to wrap our bodies from the heat. The ceiling suddenly gave way and some fire invested woods fell on the bed. The bed immediately caught fire. I peered through the tiny hole on the door and saw it, I quickly wrapped my exposed body with clothes and opened the waderope door, the heat almost pushed me backwards but I quickly closed the door, ran to the bed, pushed the wood away and returned to the wardrobe. The child didn’t stop crying, she screamed on top of her voice and Jacky battled with little success to calm her down, while struggling with the heat burning him up. The heat became unbearable, I started saying my last prayers but Jacky remained calm. I never knew I was going to die this way, I have always dreaded death in a fire, and right then it seem more realistic, dying with my junky friend whose weed possessed brained led us to this in the first place. The smoke flooded the waderope, and the heat started burning us gradually. I could hear Jacky silently accepting the pain, while covering the baby with everything he could lay his hand on. ” this is the end man” I said. Jacky looked at me and said nothing, he just frowned in pain cuddling the child. Suddenly the smoke got intensed where we are, it penetrated through every hole, and water splashing sound was heard as well. I pressed the towel on my nose but it wasn’t enough. Jacky who held on to the baby started coughing but still made sure the baby was well covered. He suddenly started falling asleep. I shook him and tied his nose up with a sleeve shirt. He struggled to stay awake while I continued pushing him. I discovered that the fire was going out hence the reason for the intensified smoke . Suddenly the smoke started giving way same with the heart. And I peered through a hole and saw water everywhere in the room. I pushed open the door, discovered that water flooded the floor and dripped from the roof. I stepped out with my nose coverd, poured some water from the floor on my body that was half roasted and closed the door of the room to prevent smoke from entering through other part of the house to us. Jacky soaked his towel with water and pressed it on his nose. Water suddenly pushed through the window from the fire fighters hose with much pressure, I and Jacky rushed into it while the it revived us. We remained in the room battling with the limited smoke and available water which made it fair for us. We were so grateful for the fire fighters that believably responded pronto. About thirty minutes later water flooded the whole house and we were able to walk out covering our faces. Jacky held on to the child with so much carefulness. Outside, people shouted as they saw us coming. They jumped happily cheering, some immediately started pouring water on our body. Jack still held on to the baby until a woman ran to us claiming to be the mother before Jacky could let go. My clothes was ruined, I was darker and my skin hurt so much. The people kept pouring water on us while we sat on the floor. The two guys who left last, came to shake hands with us. It was a joyous day. Many thought we were dead, the child’s mother who almost kissed us couldn’t stop thanking us. It was later we discovered she lost her womb after giving birth to the child. Several news men came and interviewed us, people took pictures of us, we felt like celebrities. From that day Jacky started having lots of girl friends. They applied ointment on us and we took medication at the hospital before asked to leave. I went home and retired straight to my room. Mum was at her shop during the time I came back and my brother was out of the house. It was already dark and their was no power. I saw missed calls from Sandra, Amaka and Ruth. Ruth’s call surprised me, so I called her back. ” hello Ruth “. ” Mike. I read about your bravery online. You took a great risk. How are you feeling? How is your body responding? ” ” am OK.” ” are you sure? ” ” yes am fine ” ” I’ll see you in the morning before I go to work. Take care of yourself and goodnight. ” I sat up on my bed wondering what motivated her to remember me. Just then Amaka called. I answered it. ” Mike, you are everywhere on the news. Online and even right now on TV. Wow you are so brave. You risked your life saving a little girl, you are a hero. My hero. ” She continued speaking good about me all through our conversation and eventually hung up. I must have been too important for these ladies to have called . Just then I heard mum shouting in the sitting room, i also heard Sandra laughing. I rushed to know what was going on. ” Mike! Sandra just told me what happened! You did what?! ” mum said apprehensively. Sandra came over and hugged me in the presence of my mum, kissed me on my lips and said. ” you are my hero “.
5 Nov 2020 | 15:51
0 Likes
CHAPTER 56 Sandra stayed with us till late that evening before leaving. Mum had already accepted her but has refused to associate her with me because of Ruth whom she already considered her daughter in-law. But that evening, Sandra showed mum a side of her that was irresistible for both male or female; her charms. Neighbours came to visit me the next day talking about my bravery. Even people that hasn’t called me in a long time suddenly started bugging my line. On the street everyone hailed me as I walked pass. Jacky also said same about himself, only that his was way worse. News men has been visiting all day according to him, and the ladies who wouldn’t respond to his greetings now want to identify with him. ” my brother, what you told me is true o. It’s difficult to chose when so many girls loves you “. Jacky said excitedly on the phone. Ruth automatically made up with me. And brought back all her belongings to my house . Amaka on the other hand still kept her cool but seemed to have fallen more for me. Five days after the fire episode, I decided to visit a mall for groceries. There I met very a cute little boy of about 8 years old who came to take pictures with me. I looked at the direction he came from and saw a stunning beauty. A tall half cast with a very dazzling figure smiling at me. I smiled back and she started walking towards me. ” hello “. She said emitting a beautiful smiling. ” hi” I replied . ” am sorry, my son recognized you from the TV. You and your friend have been trending of late.” ” oh… That! It’s nothing” I said lackadaisically. We got talking as we shopped together. Eventually went to pay, she held my hand and quickly handed her card to the cashier. I looked at her in shock. ” for your bravery ” she said smiling. We strolled down to her car, a range rover jeep. She opened the trunk and I helped in putting her stuff in. Then a call came through, she excused herself and went to answer it leaving me and her son. ” what’s your name? ” I asked the little boy . ” I am Randy” ” oh! Randy, nice name” ” thank you Mr” he answered smiling then continued. “You jumped into the fire and saved that little girl like Mr steel…. ” ” who’s Mr steel? ” I asked. ” of the series, Mr steel . It’s an animated movie ” ” I see… your mummy is beautiful and you are handsome” I said admiring the ladies butt. ” thank you sir. And you are big! ” he said laughing. ” my mummy says if I eat lots of protein am going to be very big and strong like you! ” I laughed and rested on the car listening to the boy. ” my daddy is married to a another lady, he hardly have time for us. My mums boyfriend is a womanizer! I hate him! ” I laughed at this and asked. ” how do you know he’s a womanizer? ” ” he combs his hair always, he always looks at himself in the mirror, he always looks at women’s butt each time a big butt passes by.. “. I immediately cautioned myself about his mum’s butt. ” he drinks and sleep all day. I don’t like him ” ” but your mummy likes him” ” My mum is blinded by his sweet talks and good sex….”. Again I was shocked! I looked at the little boy with so much words! ” I have tried to talk some sense into my mummy but she thinks am only a child ” ” it’s OK boy. Your mummy knows best, allow her judge ok? ” ” OK ” he said nodding. Just then the lady came to us smiling. ” what have you guys been talking about? ” she said. ” boys talk” I said. We exchanged numbers, she insisted on dropping me off but I declined, so she drove off promising to call. I got home, fixing the things I bought to their rightful places when Thomas call came through. ” how would you like to work as a show organiser at an upcoming musical show ? ” ” thats swell! But I don’t know adam about it.” ” don’t worry, are you ready for it? ” ” of course! ” I said. ” OK, just come to my place right away. We are going to be traveling together “. This was too urgent for me to digest. ” traveling? ” ” yes! We can’t just be traveling just like that? why didn’t you tell me before now? ” ” it just occurred to me that you need a job because my assistant just dissapointed me. Are you in or not? ” ” how much is the pay?” ” it’s 15000 everyday ” ” OK. I will be at your place. ” I said and he hung up. I went to inform mum of the new development, she was slightly worried but I assured her that the pay was good and i have finally gotten opportunity of a decent job out of someone else’s carelessness. She later gave her consent on a condition that I call often. I also called my women to inform them of my traveling and delt with their drama individually. We were off that evening in Thomas’s car. The jorney was a 2 hours drive and the comfort of the car made it less hectic for me. We lodged in a booked hotel and was going to be sharing a room together. I suggested that I get a different room but the price of the hotel rooms was crazy. We later had a scrumptious meal at the hotel restaurant before retiring for the day . The next day, Thomas was up early, he had already taken his bath before waking me up. ” sleepy head, go and shower! ” he said tapping me hard on my buttocks. I woke up sluggishly, went into the bathroom after exchanging greetings and few words with Thomas. Minutes later I was out and dressed. We drove to a coffee shop to buy two cups of coffee which we drank on our way to the place. All the while Thomas was on call, he seemed to be running the whole thing on phone while driving . We got to the place, he alighted and started working fast in front of me still talking through a Bluetooth device plugged on his left ear while sending and receiving messages on his pad. Everyone greeted him but he responded few with a nod. Thomas’s red sleeveless top and tight green jean trouser on a pair of red snickers, adding to his soft chubby fair body made him noticeably wherever he is. He seem to enjoy the attention as he flaunts himself with so much pride. ” Tyson! He is your man”. Thomas called a lanky tall young boy, handing me over to him and walked away immediately still making calls. I followed the boy around. He works in the technical unit of the stage. We were in the control room fixing wires checking every device to ensure its efficiency. Later that evening, the show took off. Tyson was good with effects and lights. Eventually it was a success for the first day. The show ended around 4 am but we remained there putting things in order till about 6.30 am when Thomas called me on the phone to meet him up at the packing lot. The show continued till five days and Thomas gave me my pay everyday on an envelope as he promised. After the last show on the last day, we worked through till 2 pm before going back to our hotel room. I slept throughout the day until Thomas woke me up around 10 pm to follow him to a party. I objected but he insisted.Finally I gave in grudgingly. We got to the premises around 11pm. I followed Thomas from behind who seem to know every guy. We entered the into the club that was dark with dim lights and a loud music .The place was filled up and everyone dancing. A guy rushed to us and ushered us into a room upstairs which I believe was a VIP.The room was slightly litted with a view of the club downstairs.It was a well furnished place,with chairs circling a pole in the middle and a wine bar stationed. I saw two guys kissing passionately at the bar that was when my eyes opened. I could see now that the girls I thought initially were guys, dressed like a girl. Thomas was busy greeting a guy who winked me and turned back to him. I wanted to leave but Didnt know my way around, and it’s already late, so sat down quietly and decided to act cool. The bar guy on a long weavon and a bold makeup,dressed in a white short top on a black mini skirt, with a long socks and high pencil hill shoe, came with a bottle of champagne in ice. Dropped it in front of us and left. If you dont look closely you will easily mistake him for a girl. Suddenly a stripper guy came and started dancing on the pole like a girl, his ugly face was so annoying. He wore a red to match thong and a high hill boot with a weavon and a makeup. The guys threw money on him as he danced jumping up and down the pole like a girl. And after he was done he left. Another one came and did the same thing. I went to the restroom to ease myself when a guy approached me. ” hey bunch of sugar! ” he said. I looked at him in disgust, but said nothing. ” how are you? You caught my eyes moment you walked in. Lemme show you how much I can love and treat you right ” he said making advances at me in sexual way. I pushed him with all my strength, he hit his back hard on the wall. When he got himself, he looked at me in horror and said,” am sorry ” then went away. I finished easing myself, came back and noticed that the stripper guy was Unclad now.I looked away but everyone seemed to be enjoying the show.I managed to sit down and planted my eyes on my phone. Then suddenly somebody shouted.” I’ll give you 10000 to bleep that guy! ” I raised my head and saw the guy I met earlier pointing at me laughing devilishly. The rest laughed with him and clapped excitedly.I turned to Thomas, but he shrugged and smile at me. The stripper guy with his huge bleeping rod started walking towards me twisting his waist. I motioned him to stop yet he kept coming. I stood up to leave but Thomas held my hand and said. ” if you don’t agree you’ll have to pay twice the amount the guy placed on you”. ” if I don’t what will happen? “I said in annoyance. ” am sorry, they will have to hold you down ” I turned to the stripper who was now trying to touch me.I didn’t know when I pushed him and yelled ” get out of me! “he fell on the table and on top of our champagne and glass cups. The restroom guy seeing this stood up angrily ” I put 100000 on his head to bleep him tonight! ” the toilet guy shouted.
5 Nov 2020 | 15:54
0 Likes
☆☆☆ @jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @fb-nwokeomaozioma @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-brightayomiposi @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @jeri @kwinzuby @fb-olaniranadeola @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @yeboahdaniel @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-mikeladebayo @flames380 @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @eneh @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @jummybabe @iphemloid @thecomely @fb-ubikyle @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-dannyede @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @paddy2x @doncentman @allanjapson @koladex20 @originalannchilexdel @blinq @ikwunnne
5 Nov 2020 | 16:01
0 Likes
Na now d story begin make sense...
5 Nov 2020 | 17:32
0 Likes
Oga mike u don enter b dat Ride on
5 Nov 2020 | 18:46
0 Likes
Lol. This is complicated.
5 Nov 2020 | 20:20
0 Likes
U saw d signs that he was gay, but u ignored it... Now see where ur stupidity has landed u... Ur ass hole is a gonna
6 Nov 2020 | 04:12
0 Likes
hmm mike is always finding himself in trouble,I pray u should come out of this alive too
6 Nov 2020 | 05:33
0 Likes
I Yaf Already Told You That Your Second Name Is TROUBLE
6 Nov 2020 | 05:33
0 Likes
I just dey ??☺️ u Mike cos ur nysha go hear weeeen this time around. Ride on.
6 Nov 2020 | 09:09
0 Likes
This one pass all the women issues put together Na only God fit save you now
6 Nov 2020 | 15:19
0 Likes
I tell u b4 dat ur frnd will come back,and wat's happening now make i laugh u hahahahaha
6 Nov 2020 | 19:04
0 Likes
I tell u b4 dat ur gay frnd will come back,and wat's happening now make i laugh u hahahahaha
6 Nov 2020 | 19:06
0 Likes
bring more am waiting since morning
7 Nov 2020 | 02:09
0 Likes
CHAPTER 57 The guy that feel on the table was badly injured. Some guys rushed out from the inner room to talk me into paying if I can’t face the challenge. ” there’s nothing to reason, am straight! Am not gay! ” I yelled. They were now trying to hold me down, before Thomas intervened. He promised to pay the money but I refused. ” how can you pay, for what?! ” I backed angrily. ” that’s how it’s done here Mike! You either pay or be forced if you refuse to oblige willingly. ” . Thomas said walking towards the inner room. I allowed Thomas do his thing, afterall he was the one who brought me here in the first place. But I had my eyes on that guy who bidded for me to be pounded. Thomas was inside taking care of my dept while I sat alone cautiously looking around. The whole fun was subsided in that section and the broken pieces was gathered. I sat waiting for Thomas to come so we can leave. Not quite long he came out. I stood up abruptly and headed for the door, he followed me. I got downstairs into the club and forgot the road that leads to the exit, Thomas then took the lead and led us out to the parking lot. ” what kind of madness was that?! ” I backed as we were away from the noise. “am sorry, I just wanted you to experience another side of life. ” Thomas said. ” am very happy you are the one to pay that money, because I wouldn’t have forgiven you if that money left my hand”. I said. Just as we were about entering the car. I was waiting for Thomas to open the door when someone shouted. ” Thomas! going home to enjoy your boyfriend huh? ” I turned and saw the restroom guy peeing close to a car. I immediately ran to him and hit his face on the fence. He fell and struggled up. I punched him twice on his face before he bent, used his shoulder to push me backwards. My leg hit a short pavement and I fell over. He jumped on me , landed several blows on my face before I held his shirt, dragged him to my self and gave him a head on his nose. He fell backwards giving me a chance to stand up. I picked up a stone and hit it on his head, blood splashed like a punctured pipe as he slumped. That was when Thomas arrived. ” Mike! Mike!” he said. Looking at the guy with wide eyes. ” I was petrified that I couldn’t move a muscle. I watched as the he jerked on the floor. “I think he’s dead! Let’s go, let’s go! ” he dragged me away. We quickly got into the car and drove away. ” do you think anyone saw us? ” I asked looking behind my shoulder ensuring no one was watching. Thomas drove in silence till we got to the hotel. When he brought the car to a holt he said. ” Mike! That guy could be dead. We are not sure yet! Why did you do what you did?! ” he yelled. ” mehn! I don’t know! ” I said and buried my face in my heads. Early the next morning we checked out and I was home before I knew it. I had some extra money but I wasn’t happy. I was worried and scared. The previous night the same episode kept replaying in my dream that I could barely sleep. I took my phone and called Jacky, but he wasn’t answering. I thought of who to call next aside Sandra, couldn’t find anyone. So I ended up calling the lady I met at the mall. ” hello ” I said . ” Mike! You finally called. I said if you don’t call me before this week runs out I was going to delete your number ” she said. ” am sorry, I traveled. How are you doing? ” ” am ok. Where are you! ” ” am home. I would like to see you ” ” ok… Can you meet me up at zoom cinema? ” ” yeah. It’s close to my house ” ” ok. Meet me up around 2pm.”. We hung out, saw a movie and it was fun. She was very beautiful that everyone who saw us kept looking at her. I dressed my best for the outing and she looked nothing like a mum in her mini yellow gown and a simple slippers. On our way back, a reckless driver ,driving a hummer2 jeep drove towards us, we tried to avoid him, yet he bashed us on the side. The driver and two other guys jumped down banging the lady’s car. She gently alighted , I remained inside praying to god to save me from temptation. Suddenly they started shouting on the lady saying she was going to fix their car . This was trouble but I wasn’t already for it. I came down of the car, begged the lady to leave that I was going to fix both cars to avoid trouble, but she seemed to have lost her cool and was raining insult on the guys who returned it and extended it to me as well . But I over looked it. I managed to ask her to enter the car and I went to settle with the guys. I took out 15000 and gave it to them with pain in my heart, but to avoid trouble i did it. She took me to her house. A beautiful, classy bungalow. The gate man opened the gate and we drove in. She led me into the house, offered me a glass of fresh fruit juice at the dinning. She sat in front of me and said. ” do you know my name?” Surprisingly I never asked her name. ” am sorry I never asked. ” I said smiling sheepishly. ” it’s OK. I am Phila. What did you save my name with? ” I smiled and said. ” pretty woman “. She laughed, blushed looking at her nails, then turned to me and asked. ” so what do you do Mike? “. ” I do whatsoever is available” I said smiling. ” that’s to mean you don’t have a steady job! ” ” yeah ‘ She looked as if thinking of something, then said. ” would you like to work in my dads company? ” I was shocked to hear this so I reacted as such. ” of course, but what are you guys into! ” ” he’s into real estate. It doesn’t matter what you study, it’s easy, you can learn. ” Just then a very tall, fair, macho guy walked in. He looked at me suspiciously, then turned to Phila and said in a hostile tone. ‘ who’s this?!” She ignored him and turned to me. ‘” please meet king ” using her head to gesture towards him. ” hello king” I said extending a handshake. He held my hand and squeezed hard . I pulled but he pressed on ” who is this guy? ” he asked again, still squeezing my hand. I tried with every effort not to show any sign of pain. ” what is your problem? ” she asked. ” are you always going to show your immaturity everywhere you go? ” ” you told me you were going to hangout, my source saw you with this man. And you had the guts to bring him here?! ” he said still squeezing my hand. I couldn’t bear the pain anymore so I dragged my hand off and almost gave him a punch, but held back my self. ” please, lemme drop you off. ” Phila said standing up. I was about to stand up when the guy pushed Phila back on her sit and she fell over on the floor. I rushed to raise her up he pushed me aside. I wanted to hit the glass cup on his head but I kept my peace. He begged Phila kneeling in front of her. She stood up and started walking to where I was, but he held her hand and dragged her back. ” come back here! Let him go! ” I quietly told her not to worry, I can find my way out. Then strolled out. Just a little distance away, I heard them quarreling but I didn’t bother to look back. I got home and switched on the TV to behold the restroom guys death on TV. The police was involved and the dpo made a speech, promising to bring to book anyone who has a hand in the death of the son of the comissioner of police.
7 Nov 2020 | 05:09
0 Likes
CHAPTER 58 I called Thomas immediately I saw the news. ” guy! Did you see the news? ” no! What about it? ” he asked anxiously. ” that dude is a commissioners son! ” ” what?! ” ” I just heard it on the news! ” I said scratching my head rigorously. ” calm down! Calm down! No one saw us. At least to the best of my knowledge. But there’s a problem” ” what’s it? ” I asked apprehensively. ” people saw you quarrel with him. They may want to link it to you. ” ” what do I do?!” I said uneasilly. ” calm down! You have to play it cool. We didn’t see him, we don’t know nothing ok? You don’t know anything, do you understand? ” I nodded, thanked him and hung up. I sat silently thinking of why all these predicaments seem to be befalling me. Could it be that what the pastor said was true about Amaka ? I asked myself. So I made up my mind to see a seer, but who knows one? Jacky! I took up my phone and called him . He agreed to meet up with me the next day. The next day, I ignored my appointments with Sandra and went straight to Jacky’s house. When I got to his entrance, his door was locked. I knocked severally yet he didn’t respond. I went around the house to pass through the window as usual but it was locked. I knew he was inside because the house was bolted from the in house. So I called him several times before he answered. ” guy! These ladies want to kill me!” he said as he opened the door. ” you can’t believe it, four girls since yesterday! One is even inside right now ” he smiled happily as I walked pass him. He wore only baggy boxers that made his slim legs looked like broomstick. ” I need water!” I said as I sat down. He went to get a cold bottled water and a glass cup, placed it in front of me, then sat beside me. ” you said you needed to meet with a voodoo specialist. ” he said looking seriously at me. ” no! A seer! ” I corrected him. ” yes we are saying the same thing. Well, I know a whole lot. But we have to visit just four. Then cross check their answers to know the right one to follow. ” he said. ” ok. When can we go? ” I said anxiously. ” relax! I have got to finish with that big pound of flesh waiting for me inside” he stood up and went inside. Few hours later a thick dark girl with a very big buttocks that can stand a cup placed on it and a massive boobs packed up almost to her neck surfaced. She wore a tight black mini skirt that recklessly reviewed her African curves and a red bodyhug handless top on a high hill boot. My bleeping rod started shooting up when I began imagining stuffs in my head. But I shoved it aside and gave Jacky a thumb up. Jacky saw her off and came back . Then we set out for our journey. The first place we got to was an office with split unit. Everything depicted class and modern. We were asked to fill a form by a very attractive secretary in suit and a nice assent. She asked us to pay the sum of 8000 as consultation fee. I hesitated a little before giving in. Few minutes of waiting in a comfy office, watching world news on a very large plasma TV. The secretary asked us to go in. We entered a very large office. More like a president’s office than a seer. I whispered to Jacky. ” how did you know this place? ” ” my brother it’s on TV o” he said and shrugged. The clean looking man in a very expensive dark blue tuxedo offered us a sit in front of him, just across his massive expensive looking table with laptop and a rack that accommodated files on it. A flag and pictures of the man shaking hands with governor still at the left side of the table . I became scared wondering if I can afford him. ” what can I do for you? ” the man said gently. Jacky told him of how misfortune has been meeting with me and my desire to know why. The man stood up and walked to a two single chairs facing each other in the middle of the office. ” follow me! ” he said. I followed him and sat on the other chair in front of him. He took one of my hands and began peering into my palm critically. ” hmm… ” He said. I looked at him surprisingly, but he kept his gaze on my palm. ” I see fire… I see ice. ” he looked closer and said ” who is this person in red? Hmm… I see blood around you. ” I looked at him in shock. And back to my palm. ” you need to bring a calabash and you need to put seven A day old cobra eggs inside it. Then a litre of fresh spring water with seven day old eagle chicks poop inside. Bring them to me within seven days ” he said, then relaxed on his sit letting go my hand. I looked lost for a minute, wondering where to get these items from within seven days. He looked at me, seem to read my mind and walked back to his sit. I followed him and sat on my chair close to Jacky. ” excuse me sir. Where can I find these things you asked for? He looked at me and said. “It’s okay my boy, I can help you” I was surprised to hear this, I and Jacky thanked him wholeheartedly half kneeling. Then he said when we were done. ” how much can you pay? ” cleaning his nail with his little finger. I and Jacky looked at each other, then back to the man. He looked at us surprised that we were surprised. ” what?! Do you guys think it’s for free? ” Right then I lost interest in him but regreted paying for the consultation fee. ” alright Sir. We will get back to you. ” I said standing up to leave. ” alright” he said, picking up the receiver of his land line. ” call the next person in”. He said through the receiver. ” which other person do you know? ” I said as we were out of the building. ” emmm…. Let’s see zuma! ” Jacky said after searching through the archive in his head. We got to a very voodoo looking house that was old and smelling. The voodoo man wore a black gown and tied a yellow ribbon on his head. When we got there, we sat outside before he asked us into his shrine. It was a small room with some decay animal remains hung on the wall. He had two stools in front of his. And in the middle was a calabash with cowries in it. ” what can we do for you? ” he asked as we sat. ” I need to know my problems Sir. Been having trouble upon troubles for some time now ” I said. Surprisingly he burst out in a boisterous laughter. I was perplexed so well asJacky. ” we think, you came to test us. But we are going to show you that we are spirits” the man said picking and trowing the cowries into calabash chanting in a strange language. Then he said. ” who is Amaka?! ” looking at the cowries in the calabash. I was surprised to hear this. ” she’s my.. .” He cut in. ” she is not your boss. Don’t lie to us! We see everything! ” ” she’s a lady am sleeping with… ” ” yes! ” he cut in again. ” the moment you slept with her your souls were tied. You’re to marry her or face trouble all your life ” he started laughing again. ” she knows! ” he said “She did the charm long time ago when she was still a young girl. She did it to tie down her ex who is now dead because he cheated on her! Everyone who cheats on her dies eventually. You are lucky to be alive. You have a stubborn spirit. No one can save her because the man who did it for her died long time ago. It’s irreversible! ” he said and laughed again. ” how can we reverse this for me? ” I asked. ” we can’t. No one can, else you marry her” he said and laughed.
7 Nov 2020 | 05:13
0 Likes
☆☆ @jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @fb-nwokeomaozioma @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-brightayomiposi @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @jeri @kwinzuby @fb-olaniranadeola @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @yeboahdaniel @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-mikeladebayo @flames380 @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @eneh @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @jummybabe @iphemloid @thecomely @fb-ubikyle @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-dannyede @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @paddy2x @doncentman @allanjapson @koladex20 @originalannchilexdel @blinq @ikwunnne
7 Nov 2020 | 05:15
0 Likes
There readers,your comments were not flowing as it should and this may prompt the poster to be posting one episode per day instead of two.
7 Nov 2020 | 05:18
0 Likes
Mike you don enter serious trouble oo U beta go. Meet dat Candy pastor oo
7 Nov 2020 | 06:27
0 Likes
Na only God go save you
7 Nov 2020 | 07:01
0 Likes
Hmmm Now Bush meat sef don dey catch the hunters too, this is getting so real n unpredictable
7 Nov 2020 | 07:19
0 Likes
Hahahaha let me laugh at you,u don enter one chance,but go an see man of God as Rita sister advice before
7 Nov 2020 | 07:25
0 Likes
make una come see another problem oooo
7 Nov 2020 | 09:15
0 Likes
Trouble upon trouble. Just marry Amaka make everything end
7 Nov 2020 | 14:55
0 Likes
Mike the only way out is to give ur life to Jesus Christ, that's d the only way u can b far from wahala.
7 Nov 2020 | 16:31
0 Likes
Congrats on ur impending marital doom... Ur prick has finally harvested trouble
7 Nov 2020 | 18:14
0 Likes
CHAPTER 59 I came back home later that evening and Ruth was in the sitting room with mum. ” Mr man, where are you coming from? ” mum asked as I walked in. ” I went to see a friend ” I answered, sitting beside Ruth. ” good evening Mike “. Ruth greeted shyly. I nudged her a little with my elbow. Then turned to my mum. ” how was business today? ” ” fine o. We are looking forward to seeing better days ” Mum later stood up and left the sitting room for I and Ruth. Immediately mum was in her room, Ruth started making sexual advances , kissing my neck and caressing my chest. The word from the voodoo man made me stayed still. She kissed up my lips and stopped when I wasn’t responding. ” what’s the problem? ” Ruth asked looking into my face . ” I am tired. It was a stressful day. ” She looked at me suspiciously then said in anger. ” you went to see Sandra right?! ” I looked at her in surprise, but wasn’t in the mood to respond to her nagging, so I kept quiet. ” you should have told me you don’t love me instead of treating me like a piss of trash. ” she said moving away from me. I looked at her, still said nothing. My head was filled up with more issues and wouldn’t want to add hers to it. ” Mike! Tell me where you went to earlier today. I called you, you didn’t return my calls.” she looked at me and said. ” am I not talking to somebody? ” I just quietly stood up, and started walking to my room. ” where are you going to? Mike! Where are you going to?! ” she backed as I walked pass her into my room. I locked and bolted my door as I entered my room. Laid on the bed resting when Ruth started knocking gently on the door. ” Mike! Mike! Hmmmmm.. Mike! ” she said knocking gently . I just looked at the door, and returned my gaze to the celing. She later left and gave me time to reason. My greatest problem was Sandra. I was in love with her and she is an adent sex lover, and I too love sexing her as well. How was I going to tell her that I can’t touch her anymore. But to marry Amaka is the craziest thing ever! She wasn’t my dream wife and I can’t deal with her controlling obsession. This curse has to be reversible. And there was the case of a dead commissioners son. I had to shove it aside reassuring myself that no one saw me, but the guilt of killing someone was worse than buring it. A knock on the door woke me up. I must have dozed off thinking. I went to check who it was; Ruth. ” Mike. Am sorry. Please talk to me” she said from the other side of the door. I opened the door and let her in. She hugged me immediately for a long while. ‘ sh!t! this girl loves me! ‘ I felt sorry for her and I hate hurting her but she kept being the victim. I hugged her back emotionally. The body contact sent a hot rush of blood to my groin, plus the fact that I felt pity for her clouded my judgement. My mind cautioned me of the risk involved bleeping any girl, another gave me a go ahead, reminding me of what the voodoo man said about me having a strong spirit, giving me the assurance of what if I didn’t know. And before I could make up my mind on what to do, she began kissing me and I responded abruptly. So we ended up having a great sex afterwards. After the sex my conscience pricked me all night I couldn’t sleep. I anticipated trouble knocking on my door very soon. Ruth had already retired to my mums room leaving me to brood alone. The next day I woke up late judging by the fact that I did vigil. I went to the shower, did the needful and to the sitting room, put on the TV and was watching a local channel. My phone rang, Sandra was calling. I hesitated a little while and the call ended, she called again. I knew what the call was all about, but I answered all the same. ” hello” I said. ” sweetie what’s going on? You have been avoiding me for some time now, what’s the problem? ” ” nothing. I have been busy ” ” I want to see you Mike! Please! I have missed you! ” ” hmm. I am at home, am feeling sick. Come to the house ” I said, knowing that nothing will happen If she comes to my house. ” alright! Gimme three hours, I will be there ” she said and hunged up. I sat watching the TV when Thomas called. I quickly answered. ” hello” I said ” Mike! There’s trouble! ” Thomas said. I immediately sprang up from my seat and walked to the dinning with my heart racing. ” what’s it! ” I asked apprehensively. ” the police are asking after you! ” he said. I almost dropped my phone, my legs felt too weak to carry my body. So I held the dinning table and sat on the chair. ” So … So… Wa….what happened” I managed to say. ” they took your address from me” This word almost made me slump. My heart pounded rapidly. ” Mike! Mike! Are you there? Put yourself together! Put yourself together! ” Thomas said. ” am… a… am ok. Thanks man. Thanks man. ” ” compose yourself! You need to tell them you don’t know anything about it. OK? We left after the brawl ok? we left” Thomas said. ” I heard you. Thanks man.” He hung up. I remained restless, walking to fro the house. Suddenly someone knocked, I jumped. Then tiptoed to check through the window, it was Sandra. I opened the door for her and didn’t notice the hand of embrace she extended. ” Mike! What is this?! ” Sandra said standing at the door looking angrily at me. I turned to Sandra realizing my mistake, went and gave her a snappy hug and sat down. She suspected something and sat close to me. ” Mike, what’s going on?” she asked gently. ” am in a big soup! ” I said covering my face. ” what is it? ” she asked cautiously. ” I killed someone by mistake ” I said still covering my face. ” when?! ” her face serious in surprise. ” it was a mistake! We engaged in a fight and I mistakenly hit him with a stone. ” I said standing up and walking to the dinning. ” he is the commoissioners son and the police are on their way here. ” Sandra stood up. Looked at me with anxiety written all over her countenance. ” Mike! You said what?! ” she said. ” yeah. That’s what happened when I traveled. But I swear no one saw me, am sure of that! ” ” how did you know?! ” she asked walking towards me anxiously. ” the police are coming because we had a brawl in a gay club”. ” a gay what?! ” she said in shock. ” yeah, Thomas took me there unknown to me…” A knock startled me. I went to check, it was the police. I tiptoed to Sandra, shook her hand in panic. ” the police are here, they are here o-o !” I whispered. ” calm down! Calm down! You have to compose yourself or else they will think you have a hand in his death. Tell them everything except the fight. Just compose yourself. ” she said shaking me on both arms. I swallowed hard and headed for the door tremulously. ” Mike! ” Sandra called in a low tone. I turned to her. ” you are my hero. I am solidly behind you my hero. Make me proud! ” she said smiling reassuringly to me. Her words made me summoned courage. I went to get the door and met two police officers on mum standing behind them. ” Mike what’s going on? ” she asked with fear written all over her face. ” I don’t know ” I said to her. The two police men introduced themselves and went straight to the point. Sandra stood behind me caressing my back, increasing my confidence. The police men made to take me to the station for questioning but Sandra intervened. ” is he under arrest? ” she asked. ” no ” one of the police men answered. ” then why is he going to the station with you? ” ” for further questioning nothing more. Young man let’s go! ” the police man said dragging me out. ” excuse me!” sandra said removing the police mans hand from my arm. ” he’s going to come with you, but we have to call our lawyer first. ” She brought out her phone and called her lawyer telling him where to meet us.
7 Nov 2020 | 19:34
0 Likes
CHAPTER 60 ” move! ” one of the police men said, forcing me out. Sandra dipped her hand in her purse and brought out an I. D card and showed it to the police man who seem to be senior officer. He took it from her, looked at it critically then turned to Sandra, and back to the I. D, while Sandra stood in front of him with her hands folded. He handed it back to her and said. ” am sorry ma. The order is for us to bring him for questioning. ” ” I know. I know you’re doing your job. But wait a little for our lawyer to come first before we leave that’s all am saying”. Sandra said. ” let him meet us up at the station, if it’s OK with you? ” the police asked. She called the lawyer who confirmed he was heading for the station. ” alright, let’s go! ” she said removing my hand from the police mans grip who was leading me downstairs. Mum made to follow us, but Sandra stopped her. ” mummy, don’t worry yourself he’s not arrested, I’ll bring him back to you “. Sandra said smiling. I, Sandra and the lawyer sat with two police men in an office with scanty decorations. A wooden table with a foamy black leather top torned on several sides . And wooden chairs on both sides of the table. A cabinet and a big shelf standing at a side. I was asked to explain what happened which I did. ” So you went to wait for him outside right? ” a thick dark officer asked. ” He told you he left afterwards, what is this?! ” the lawyer intervened. ” why bringing a lawyer if you’re not scared of something? ” the second officer, a lanky tall fair man said. ” do you need to ask such questions? Everyone knows how you guys are when you want a suspect to confess. The lawyer said. ” allow the young man answer the question! ” the lanky man said. I looked at the lawyer, he nodded his approval. ” well… Like I said… I and my friend left immediately the boy seemed to want trouble ” I said in a very low tone avoiding eye contact. ” and your friend wasn’t angry after paying that huge amount of money for you? ” the thick man asked suspiciously. ” he said they left! why going round on this topic ?! Officers! if we are done here can we leave? My client obviously doesn’t know anything about it, until you find a witness who claims to see my client in the act please don’t bother us again. If we are not under arrest can we leave?” The lawyer said standing. Mum was so exhilarated on seeing us. She couldn’t contain her joy and gratitude for what Sandra had done and immediately rushed to fix launch for us. Sandra stubbornly joined in the kitchen after futile resistance from Mum. They both chatted laughing out loud as they jointly prepared the food. After eating, mum and Sandra discussed everything circling around police and injustice, while a I dropped in one or two contributions and focusing back on the candy crush game on my phone. ” my daughter, what do you do? I noticed the way they applied caution after you showed them your I. D? ” I turned from my phone to mum who sat at the edge of the couch and Sandra in the middle while I at the other edge. Sandra looked at me with the side of her eyes, smiled and said. ” Am in the army? ” Mum looked at me and our eyes caught each others. She then turned to Sandra and said. ” no wonder you were there the first day we met at the hospital and when Mike had a trouble with soldiers plus your prompt response to arrest our neighbor, no wonder! ” I wasn’t surprised to hear that but was not happy the way it came. Sandra seem to know what I was thinking because her mood changed to a guilty one. Mum did not bother to probe into her job anymore but discussed focused on her family background. I got to know that Sandra is the only child of a general. Her mother died when she was in military school and since then she has been a priceless golden child of her father who would can sacrifice the world for her. ” I use to think you were married ” mum jokingly asked. ” not yet” Sandra replied smiling. ” god will bring you someone soonest “. Mum said. Sandra looked at my direction, then to mum and smiled. An hour later we went to see Sandra off. Mum was still thanking her for rescuing me. When Ruth walked into us. ” good evening mummy ” she said looking at Sandra with contempt. ” my daughter you are welcome. How was work today? ” mum asked. ” fine ” she said. She then came to hug and kiss me on the lips looking at Sandra from a side of her eyes , I just stood helplessly paralyzed. Sandra ignored her and continued talking with my mum. ” God does things in mysterious ways mummy. He can use anyone at any time ” Sandra said smiling. ” That’s true. Thank you very much my daughter I am very grateful”. Mum said. Ruth seemed to have felt betrayed. She removed her hands from around my neck and was looking angrily at mum. Sandra entered her car, waved us goodbye heartily and drove off. We were returning to the house when a car drove towards us and stopped in front of us. We cautiously drew backwards looking with dread who it was. Then suddenly three guys jumped out of the car armed. I pushed mum and Ruth into the house and followed behind. I bolted the gate the moment I was in looking from the opening on the gate. ” we are police men! Open this gate” one of the men shouted. ” what do you want ?” mum asked standing behind me. ” we are looking for Mike! Open this gate” the man said. ” call Sandra!” mum said to me. I dailed Sandra’s number with a shaky hand. While Ruth stood close to the entrance of the stairs waiting to run inside at any provocation. ” hello! ” I said, the moment Sandra picked up .” the police are here! they’re looking for me again. ” ” where are you now? ” she asked. ” am in the compound, we locked them outside.” I said. ” stay where you are am coming ” she said and hung up. Mum was busy shouting at the men who were knocking violently on our gate. ” My son didn’t kill anybody o-o, please you people should leave him alone “. ” madam, if you don’t provide him, we are going to break into this compound and treat anyone as a criminal!” the man shouted. Mum kept repeating what she was saying. Ruth was so petrified that she stood looking with terror on her face. ” woman! If you refuse to open this gate right now we are going to force our way in!” ” my son didn’t kill anyone o-o ” mum kept yelling. They started pushing the gate hard trying to break in. Then suddenly my elder brother strolled in from his new job . ” stop there! ” one of the officers stopped him. I and mum shouted my brothers name from inside, telling him to go back. By this time our neighbors had already joined in but were in perplexity and fear looking from safe distance. The men outside immediately started interrogating my brother who looked scared and was telling them all he knows. They seem to be done with him and one of the police men took him to the car. Mum cried and shook the gate still yelling ” my son is innocent ” Few minutes to an our before Sandra arrived. I felt relieved, she came along side two men. I recognised the bulky one from my drilling days. They approached the police men and discussed something with them but the discussion seem not to be descending as it should. Just then Amaka sent me a text. ” I need you badly Mike! Let’s see tomorrow please “. I looked at the text message with so much disdain, suddenly her call came in just as I was about putting the phone in my pocket. I ended it abruptly and switched off my phone cursing under my breath. Then focused on the event outside. ” what do you mean?! My order is to bring him tonight! ” the police officer yelled, walking out on Sandra and her crew and approaching our gate. ” open this gate! ” the police officer said. Then he brought out his pistol, pointed it at the gate padlock hole and was about to shoot when the bulky man stopped him. ” do you want to hurt innocent citizen inside ?” the bulky man said facing the gun upwards. Just then Sandra’s lawyer arrived, she quickly came to the gate and called me. ” Mike! please open the gate. We are going together the lawyer is here now. you didn’t do anything so you have nothing to be afraid of. OK? ” I nodded and opened the gate. Mum held me but the police men quickly dragged me off her and prevented her from getting close to me. She struggled to get to me crying and yelling. ” my son is innocent o-o ” While Sandra kept assuring her that everything was under control. Ruth who has been standing, seeing I was being taken away rushed to me and fought with the police man that held me crying and shouting. ” leave him alone! Leave him alone! ” the compound guys quickly intervened pulling her off the police man. I got into the car and saw Thomas in handcuffs smiling at me.
7 Nov 2020 | 19:39
0 Likes
☆ @jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @fb-nwokeomaozioma @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-brightayomiposi @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @jeri @kwinzuby @fb-olaniranadeola @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @yeboahdaniel @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-mikeladebayo @flames380 @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @eneh @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @jummybabe @iphemloid @thecomely @fb-ubikyle @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-dannyede @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @paddy2x @doncentman @allanjapson @koladex20 @originalannchilexdel @blinq @ikwunnne
7 Nov 2020 | 19:46
0 Likes
Episode 59!!! For the first time, I really felt for poor Mike n I'm beginning to be jealous of how lucky you are having caring Ruth n powerful General Sandra around you.
8 Nov 2020 | 02:26
0 Likes
Old story
8 Nov 2020 | 02:53
0 Likes
God will see you through
8 Nov 2020 | 03:03
0 Likes
Mike which means Thomas has sold u off . Hmmmmm real wahala dey o.
8 Nov 2020 | 09:37
0 Likes
u are lucky to her Sandra as ur friend
8 Nov 2020 | 11:43
0 Likes
Police Commissioner VS Army General, who will win this fight?
8 Nov 2020 | 11:48
0 Likes
Am glad you have Sandra by your side
8 Nov 2020 | 13:45
0 Likes
Wait a minute, why is Thomas smiling at u? I hope he hasn't confessed anything yet sha??? Dis case is really becoming a tough one oo,chaii!!!
8 Nov 2020 | 15:04
0 Likes
They have cought you
8 Nov 2020 | 15:49
0 Likes
finally meet up i don't why but let me say that it was because God's Love You
8 Nov 2020 | 18:39
0 Likes
You Tried For Bringing De Story To This Site But "You Ain't De Reall Writter Nor De Reall Owner Of De Story", Sorry To Say
8 Nov 2020 | 19:04
0 Likes
You?i don't have anything to tell you 4 now
8 Nov 2020 | 19:26
0 Likes
CHAPTER 61 As soon as I entered the car, I enquired from Thomas if he spew anything in a non verbal way, he shook his head acknowledging that he didn’t. I , Thomas, the lawyer, Sandra and the two men sat in the office where they brought us earlier waiting for them to attend to us. They left us there for an hour without anyone saying anything to us. The lawyer stood up and went to check what the matter was. He spent close to 20 minutes before returning. ” what’s the problem? The bulky man asked. ” they said they are coming. I don’t understand this nonsense! ” he said sitting down. ” do they have any evidence against him? ” Sandra asked. ” I don’t know yet. They refused to say anything to me. ” the lawyer said. ” let me go and see what the matter is”. The bulky man said standing up. The other man with them held his hand and said. ” don’t go! Wait a little “. The bulky man sat uneasilly, then turned to me and asked . ” young man, are you innocent of what’s been said against you? Because I won’t be happy to find out you did what you’re being accused of. ” ” I told you he is innocent. Why asking him again? ” Sandra intervened. ” Sandy! Did I ask you? Allow the young man answer for himself! “. The bulky man said angrily. Then he turned to me again and repeated his question. I answered him avoiding eye contact. ” I didn’t do it! ” The man looked at me steadily and said. ” that was not the manner you spoke when you were accused of sleeping with a generals wife” . He turned to Sandra. ” I am not comfortable with all these. Why did you call me into this? I suspect this guy” he said pointing at me. ” I didn’t do it! Believe me! I didn’t do it! I swear! ” I was surprised at my assuring tone. The bulky man looked at me as if trying to digest my words then nodded his head in agreement. We spent another torturing hour waiting. The bulky man and his colleague had gone to raise their voices 30 minutes ago still no improvement. The lawyer stood up, hit his hand on the table and said. ” what nonsense! If they don’t answer us this time, we will have to leave! “. And went out of the office . Few minutes later the lawyer came in company of three unfamiliar police men raising his voice threatening to walk away with us, but the police men said nothing and quietly walked into the office behind him. ” Mike! ” The short among them called. I looked up in shock. He said. ” follow us. ” I and the lawyer followed them into an empty room with just table and chairs. ” sit down ” a fair macho one said, pointing at the opposite sit in front of him. We sat. He started opening files perusing through them. Then stood up and walked away without saying anything to us. Few minutes later the two joined him. It was close to an hour since the men left . The lawyer made to open the door but it was locked. He knocked on it severally, but no one answered. ” what is the meaning of this?! ” he said in surprise. I turned and looked at him, then back to the table where my gaze had been. The lawyer came back to his sit swearing and threatening to bring down fire on the station.  An hour later the short and the macho police men came in. The lawyer immediately stood up and began quoting the law, threatening to sue them for unlawful detention. But they paid zero attention to him, the macho one went and sat down in front of us opening a file. Then waited for the lawyer to stop talking before he said. ” I just read your statement and compared with that of your friend, they are almost the same. Only that you wrote you guys drove off immediately, while Thomas said you guys met him again at the stairs. How can you defend that? ” ” you can’t use what someone wrote out of duress as an evidence” the lawyer said abruptly. ” please allow him speak. We just asked him to confirm if what his friend said was true” the short police man said. ” I am my clients mouth piece. I don’t understand why you people should be detaining us when you don’t have any evidence or witness ” the lawyer yelled. ” who said anyone is being detained? We are here to further question your client since he is our only suspect at the moment. If you claim he is innocent let him answer my question ” the macho police said calmly. I quietly screened through my head to check if their was anytime we saw him at the stairs. When convinced that there wasn’t. I then began to think of the possibility of Thomas who said I that should tell them everything except that we saw him again after we left, can now start saying he saw him at the stairs? This I couldn’t understand …. ” Mr Mike! Answer us” the short police man said impatiently. ” I don’t know about that. I never saw him again after I left, I don’t know if Thomas saw him or not ” I said cautiously. ” but here Thomas said both of you saw him and avoided his trouble? ” the macho one said looking into the opened file. This caught me off guard. I had to make my story concore with that of Thomas’s. So I began to think of swift lie that can compliment his. ” he already told you all he knows, why asking him again? ” the lawyer quickly stepped in. ” allow him answer would you? ” the macho police man said. So I quickly decided to stand on my story. ” like I said, I don’t know if Thomas saw him coz I didn’t”. ” how can you tell me you can’t see someone you were avoiding his trouble? Is he an ant that Thomas saw him and you didn’t? Young man, your story does not add up”. The macho police man said. ” I don’t know if he saw him Sir! Please believe me” . I said. ” ok we are going to see about it” . The macho police man said and stood up. He turned to the other short police man and said. ” let’s go “. ” are we done here? ” the lawyer asked. ” we are coming back ” the macho police man said and walked out . ” Mike, please tell me the truth and everything that happened so I can know where to defend you. ” the lawyer said the moment the door was closed. ” all I told you was the truth” I said. ” okay, replay the whole episode to my hearing again one more time. ” the lawyer said. I told him everything except that I saw the deceased after the brawl. The lawyer nodded his head and said. ” keep your word strong no matter what. I hope they are not interrogating Thomas without my presence?” the lawyer said. He stood up and went to check the door, it was locked. He came back and sat back on his sit. ” I hope they’re not talking with Thomas without me present ” he repeated. About 40 minutes later the macho police man came in. He went and sat on his sit, closed the file and said. ” we have our eyes on you. Do not travel far we are going to be seeing each other again. You guys can go. ” On our way back I got to know that Thomas never wrote that he met the guy at the stairs, it was all a gimmick to get me say otherwise. And also, Sandra prevented them from interrogating Thomas without the presence of the lawyer.
8 Nov 2020 | 19:37
0 Likes
Your time is up,Thomas don tell them everything
8 Nov 2020 | 19:39
0 Likes
CHAPTER 62 The next day I got ready to visit Sandra. On my way out of the compound, I recognised a blue Lexus jeep as Amaka’s. She packed a little distance a way from my house. I curiously walked to the driver side and she whined down on seeing me. ” how long have you been here?! I asked. ” get into the car let’s talk” she said. I went round the car and entered the front seat. She immediately engaged the engine and drove off. ” where are we going to? ” I asked. ” why have you been avoiding my calls? ” she said steadying her focus on the road. ” hmm! Do you know I have been in and out of the police station since yesterday ? ” She looked at me surprised, then back to the road and said. ” what happened? ” ” I had an argument with the commissioners son, and afterwards he was found dead. Since I was the only one seen having issues before his death, I am the primary suspect” I said. She looked at me with a wide opened eyes and turned back to the road. ” that’s a serious case. How come you didn’t tell me all these while? ” she asked. ” come on! I can’t continue to run to you all the time “. Just then she turned to the opposite route to my destination .  ” please stop me somewhere around here”. I said pointing to the side of the road. She ignored me and continued driving. I looked at her astonished, then said. ” what are you doing? Stop me, I need to be somewhere for an appointment!”. “then let me drop you off at the place so when you’re done we can both leave together ” she said slowing down to the side of the road. I was going to Sandra’s and I wouldn’t want to bring her into the picture so I said. ” what are we going to do at your place? ” She suddenly turned the steering into the road. ” who said am going to my house? And have you forgotten you owe me? ” she said speeding up. I had already made up my mind not to return the money. It was part of the plan for the raining day. I thought several ways to get away from her but non seem reasonable enough. Before I knew it, she had diverted and drove into a hotel, and now I am in already. I had already promised to spend the day with Sandra who stood by me all through the previous day ill event, and again sleeping with Sandra (which is inevitable if I meet her ) would bring me more misfortune. Staying with Amaka right now seem oddly the right get away. She packed, disengaged the gear, took out the key from the ignition then turned to me and said. ” Mike. I don’t want to be selfish anymore. I want you to desire me as a man desires a woman. I am lonely and I think of you frequently of late. I thought it was the sex but I discovered I just want you around. Please, find somewhere in your heart to want me, that’s all I need from you. You are the first guy that I really feel this way towards, I don’t know why, but I wish you can look at me the way you looked at the fair lady at the mall( Sandra )” I felt pity for her because I can never find her attractive, she’s so not my spec and not even close to manage. ” you know am going through a lot now? Just came back from the police station early this morning. ” I said trying to act concerned. ” let me take your worries away. Let me make you happy. Do you know I have been waiting for you at the front of your house for 4 hours? I waited coz I wanted to see you. ” she said, looking pitifully at me. This was my weak point. Pity. I pity people a lot and end up doing what I never wanted to do. And right then she was using it against me. ” let’s go inside” I said, suppressing every feeling uttering my fake affection. We were in the room, I sat on the bed fighting with my heart that was draining all the moisture in me. She ordered for drinks, food and barbecue. Prior to the time we entered the room, I had gone outside to call Sandra when Amaka went to book for a room. ” hello sweetie” Sandra said immediately she answered. “I was about calling you, I have an urgent call few minutes ago that warrants me to make an urgent trip, it’s my job not husband ” she chuckled . ” wow! I was even planning to come to your place ” I said ceasing the opportunity right away .  ” I wanted to see you before I leave, but I can’t. I have booked a flight online and am rushing to the airport”. ” how long are you staying? ” I asked emitting genuine sadness in my tone. ” two to three weeks ” she said. And back to Amaka. I poured myself a glass full of whiskey and took it up in two gulps. Then settled with the next glass. ” tell me about yesterday? ” Amaka said, curling to my thighs and resting her head. I narrated the whole episode from the gay club skipping the killing Part, and the arrest avoiding to mention Sandra and her team. ” hmm. Mike, you have to be careful with how you react to things, it’s like you’re too rash ” she said touching my cheek. I quickly sent the whole glass down my throat, frowned at the hotness and exhaled. I dropped the glass and looked at her. It’s either the drink was beginning to get to me, because she began to look beautiful in my eyes. .it’s not a little poo you are in now Mike. ” she said sitting up to face me. ” what are the police saying? ” ” they said I shouldn’t leave town ” . She hugged me. I opened my eyes in surprise, coz I wasn’t expecting it. ” mummy is here, don’t worry i will take good care of you “. She said still hugging me. The hug made me felt better. I returned it and held her tight. After a while she loosened her grip, looked me in the eye and said. ” what do you think of me?” The question really amused me, as i was wondering where she reasoned it out from. Then I asked. ” you really want to know? ” of course, that’s why I asked in the first place “. ” hmm… ” I said, poured myself half glass and poured all in my mouth. ” take it easy ” Amaka said gently to me. ” I think you’re a wicked person! ” I said. She looked flabbergasted , her eyes and mouth were opened. ” you are about to catch a fly ” I said giggling. ” what —do— you —mean am —wicked ?” she cautiously counted her words slowly. ” because… You are the cause of my problems! ” The alcohol was already getting to me. I couldn’t hold back what I felt any longer. ” me?! How? ” ” are you asking me? Ask everyone that has slept with you ” I said pointing at her. She stood up, took the bottle of whiskey from me and kept it on the table in front of the bed. ” Mike, you are drunk again !” she said frowning. ” am not drunk. Am just saying my mind. You asked me to tell you what I think, that’s what am telling you and you are thinking am drunk.” ” so what you think about me is that am wicked? ” she said smiling and sitting beside me. ” you should have told me that I can only sleep with you ” She looked confused,then turned to my face and asked . ” what are you talking about? ” ” nothing ” I said, lying facing up. I dozed off and woke up under the duvet with just boxers on. I turned and looked at Amaka who was fast asleep coverd in the same duvet. I reached for my phone, it was 9pm. I had missed calls from Ruth and Sandra. I returned Sandra’s outside the room. It rang severely but she wasn’t answering. I decided not to call Ruth. Sent a text message to mum. Came back to the room,ate some of the barbecue and the food before covered myself up and slept off. No sex that night, I was happy the next morning when I woke. Amaka had gone for her jogging, I was left alone in the room. So I decided to take a stroll around the hotel when I noticed a beautiful fair halfcaste girl going down the stairs in front of me. ” Phila! ” I called impetuously. She turned around and was surprised to see me. She wore a white handles top on a pink skimpy Caribbean skirt exposing her hot legs and full thighs, a pair of black snikers, a black face cap and a pink sport wrist watch. ” Mike! ” she screamed excitedly. ” what are you doing here? ” I said rushing to her. We hugged passionately for a while then loosened ourselves. ” what are you doing here?” I repeated. So as to avoid talking about Amaka. ” I needed a get away so I came here” I immediately added before she asked about me. ” and your boy? ” ” he’s with mum abroad . He is based there, he comes here on holidays . ” “wow you look beautiful !” I said abruptly to avoid being asked any question. ” oh thank you! ” ” are you going out for sport? ” ” actually, am just returning from my morning jogging. And what are you doing here” she immediately asked before I could play smart. ” I — I came to —to hide ” I said smiling a suffering man smile. She didn’t bother to press on what I meant my saying hiding . I felt really relieved that I wouldn’t have to bring Amaka up. I followed her downstairs to a nearby caffee shop and was praying not to meet Amaka on the way. We settled in, and was waiting for our coffees to be served when I saw Amaka through the transparent glass walk pass the shop into the hotel. We discussed everything circled around culture and people, Laughed and joked. I was really enjoying the moment. Phila reminds me so much of Sandra, they are both angels just that Phila is slightly prettier with an accent. We were done with our coffees and set to go. I immediately took out my wallet and paid the bill. She smiled and thanked me. Outside the shop, I knew it was risky to go back with her so I said. ” see you later at the hotel, I want to get something down the road ” “why go alone? We came together, let’s go together as well”. She said smiling ” don’t worry, I have other agendas ” I said smiling back . ” ok. Make sure you drop by at room 7 when you get back, am waiting for you. ” she said and started walking to the hotel.
8 Nov 2020 | 19:52
0 Likes
@fb-ubikyle.....i didn't say am the owner/writer of this story from the start nor I claim someone work.if you check the beginning of this story,you would have read what i wrote there before posting it. offense not taken
8 Nov 2020 | 21:08
0 Likes
U don enter am
9 Nov 2020 | 06:41
0 Likes
Only God fit save u from this 1 oo
9 Nov 2020 | 07:39
0 Likes
hmmm mike from one case to another
9 Nov 2020 | 11:08
0 Likes
next guy
9 Nov 2020 | 11:41
0 Likes
Another woman don show
9 Nov 2020 | 14:25
0 Likes
 CHAPTER 63 I first went into my room and met Amaka sitting on the bed, taking off her shoes. “where have you been?! ” she asked. ” I just took a walk” ” I was about calling you” she said standing up. “Have you had anything to eat? ” she started taking off her orange T-shirt. ” not yet, later.” I replied , thinking of an excuse to see Phila. ” ok, we are going to eat at a new eatery later, lemme shower first” she said, removing her black joggers. I watched as she took off everything and entered the bathroom. Then I said standing up. ” am coming! I want to check on something. ” ” ok! Don’t stay long. ” she yelled from the bathroom. I zoomed off to room 7. Knocked and Phila called from inside. ” who’s that? ” I felt a sudden strange excitement, then composed myself and said. ” it’s me, Mike ” ” oh Mike. Am coming ” I waited for a brief seconds before the door opened. Phila smiled at me, her beautiful face made me blush. She wore a white robe and covered her hair with a white towel. ” hi” she said smiling. ” come in”. She offered me a sit and sat on the bed in front of me and said. “I have been waiting for you “. She looked very beautiful, I felt slightly intimidated but had to act cool. ” I went to check on something” I said. ” so tell me the truth, are you here with a lady? ” she said looking keenly into my face. I was shocked to hear this, could she had possibly seen I and Amaka? Then lying would be making a fool of my self. So I played it cool and looked at her dazed ” so you think I came with a woman? ” ” it’s just that it’s rare for a guy to be in a hotel all by himself ” she said still smiling. ” so you think it’s impossible for a guy to just want to relax? ” ” I know you’re unemployed, and you can’t be throwing money around in the name of relaxing” she giggled and said. ” no offense please” ” non taking ” I said smiling. I thought this through, and I can’t admit that I just came here to chill which would be so irresponsible of me being unemployed and living in the same town. So I came up with this. ” how often do you come here? ” ” this is my first time ” ” seriously? ” ” non taking ” I said smiling. I thought this through, and I can’t admit that I just came here to chill which would be so irresponsible of me being unemployed and living in the same town. So I came up with this. ” how often do you come here? ” ” this is my first time ” ” seriously? ” ” yeah, actually a friend told me about how good the food is, so I came to check it out” she said chuckling. . ” I thought you chill in hotels frequently ” ” oh yes I do. But this particular one, I came for the food” she let out a wide grin. She stood up and opened the refrigerator beside the bed, brought out two canned beers, tossed one on me, Opened hers and took her previous position. ” have you thought of working for my us? She said drinking from her caned beer . ” yeah, I told you I was interested ” ” you did? Before I forget, am sorry about the other day. You know my boyfriend is a jealous guy who thinks every guy wants to bleep me” she said grinning and shaking her head . ” I won’t blame him, who wouldn’t be scared when he’s got a beautiful woman ” I said sipping my drink. She looked at me and smiled. ” that means you too got trust issues. ” ” I trust people easily to a fault, but I just get scared coz I wouldn’t like to loose a woman I love ” She looked at me silently for a while. I suddenly felt uncomfortable with her stare. ” have you had breakfast? ” I impetuously said. “I don’t eat in the morning, am ok with the coffee”. Just then Amaka call came through. I ignored and silent it. Phila looked at me curiously and asked . ” your girlfriend? Answer it! ” ” I don’t need girls, I need money ” I said acting as though the call was bugging me. She smiled and nodded, then looked at her phone. ” oh, it’s 10 am!” ” do you have anywhere to be? ” ” I have to call dad. Excuse me” she said, and picked up her phone dialing a number. I stood up and signaled ” I will be back ” . “ok. Don’t be long ” she said and started making her call. As I closed the door and turned, I saw Amaka walking towards me from a far end of the corridor. Before I could rush back inside, she called. ” Mike! What are you doing there? I have been calling you ” she was looking suspiciously at the room I just came out from. I quickly rushed towards her to prevent any confrontation in front of Phila’s door. ” oh, I thought that’s our room” I said acting lost and silly approaching Amaka swiftly. ” how can you mistake that room for ours. Ours is the second room!” she said suspiciously looking at the door. ” am not convalescent with the rooms. Let me quickly have my bath so we can go to the eatery ” I said while rushing to the room to avoid further interrogations from Amaka or being caught by Phila. ” room two right?” I yelled at the front of our room. ” yes, room two” Amaka replied frowning . I quickly rushed to the bathroom with my phone so Amaka doesn’t go through it or answer Phila’s call in my absence . Had a quick bath and came out. Amaka was sitting on the bed waiting for me. I hurried into my T-shirt and Jean. Brushed my hair and was set. On our way to the eatery, phila called me, but I sent a reply that I can’t talk where I am. I read some messages Ruth sent and quickly replied her. And sent mum a message, informing her that I may not be coming home. We had breakfast and returned to the hotel room. Amaka got an urgent call from the office that made her hurried off, giving me all the time with Phila. I immediately ran back to Phila’s room and discovered she was getting ready to go out. ” Mike, am sorry, I have an appointment to catch, it just came up ” she said picking up her hand bag. This time she wore a pitch colored chiffon sleeve top on a black leggings and a pair of black sandals. ” where are you going to? ” ” to check on a client. Dad just told me about, I wasn’t aware . You can come along Mike. ” she said standing facing me at the door. I thought it through, it wasn’t a bad idea. So I joined her in her range rover and sge drove to the place. She got off and went into the company, while I remained in the car. About two hours later she got back and decided we get some drinks at a super store. We both went in and on our way out a guy snatched Phila’s bag and took off, I ran after him. He was too fast, I felt I was loosing him, so I put more speed. Immediately he crossed the road, I followed him and the next thing I saw the face of a Mazda car, it hit me with full force I went over the bonnet to the back side of the car and landed on the tared road. Then I woke up and saw myself in a strange land. I wondered what kind of place i was, no sun, no trees, just a very large land with no ending. Everywhere was dark blue. I saw an someone lying down far away in front. I feared he was dead, so cautiously walked up to him, he was an old laying face up, covering his face. ” hello sir ” He looked at me waiting for me to say something. ” where is this place ?” He sat up and said. ” what was the last thing you remembered? ” I tried to recall, then suddenly remembered I was knocked down by a car. I looked at old man in horror. The man nodded, smiled and said. ” yes, you’re in the land of the dead”.
9 Nov 2020 | 17:00
0 Likes
CHAPTER 64 I sat beside the man thinking of the possibility of me dying so early and how my plans and aspirations just ended. The old man stood up pointing to a large group of people of different race and color waking on a single file and he said. ” let’s follow them” ” to where?” I asked confused. He ignored me and started walking towards them. Few minutes later I felt lonely so I ran and joined in the queue. The guy behind me was Chinese looking and the girl in front of me was African. So I tapped her on the shoulder and asked. ” please where are we going to? ” She looked at me , her face was heavy with sadness, she just turned to her front and kept walking. Many walked as though they were tired. But we all had one thing in common. A sad look. Suddenly we stopped and everyone started moving to different directions, I stood in the middle wondering what was going on. The place was dusk looking and had a sad feeling about it. Suddenly someone screamed, another joined in, then whole place was filled with loud cries. I tried to see who it was that was crying but found no one, same as everyone else in our group . A little boy of about 5 years old approached me and said. ” excuse me. Please I was with my dad some minutes ago and suddenly I can’t find him. Please can you help me look for him? ”  I looked at the poor boy with no answer for him, so I asked. ” where was the last place you saw your dad? ” ” in the hospital, I was sick and he was beside me. I suddenly started coughing and he went to get the doctor, before he came back I felt tired and slept off,then I saw myself here ” I couldn’t tell him that he was dead, so I said. ” your dad is around somewhere, don’t worry we are going to meet him soon. ” So I held the boys hand and led him to a side where we sat down looking at the happenings. A fat lady suddenly surfaced from nowhere shouting. ” where am i?! Sam! Sam where are you?! Sam! ” She ran away screaming . ” that’s how they come here by the minute ” someone said behind me. I turned to see who it was. A young lanky guy stood beside me. can I sit with you guys? “he said sitting without our consent. ” I have been here for a very long time, more than so many, since then we have been walking ” ” how do you mean walking? ” I asked. ” just as we were before long” he said, looking at the little boy beside me. ” a lot of lads like this come here in thousands everyday” ” where are we going to? ” I asked. ” paradise” he said. Then continued “There’s a place I’ll take you to before we begin walking. It’s called Zixc” ” Zixc? ” ” yeah Zixc. Its a channel that leads to the world. But lemme warn you, you may not like it. And there are risks involved ” he said. ” what kind of risk ?” I asked with keen interest. ” you maybe trapped if you don’t return on time, and if you get caught by bazimzz, you will be taken to ghost cell otherwise known as prohell” ” bazimzz? Ghost cell? ” I asked. ” yeah ” Just then a baby started crying very loud it almost deafened us. ” what’s that cry?! ” I said covering my ears. ” aborted babies ” he said standing up. ” seriously? ” I asked. ” you haven’t seen anything. They’re more babies aborted daily than people dying of accidents. Am going to Zixc, are you coming? ” ” what if we start moving? ” I asked, standing up. ” you don’t know?” he said smiling. ” two days on earth is like two minutes here” We both walked straight on a long distance with the kids hand in mine. ” how do you know where we are going to? ” I asked as we kept waking. ” don’t worry, trust me. ” he said smiling.  After walking for a long distance we met two giants with the biggest muscles I had ever seen standing adjacent each other. ” these are the gate keepers ” the guy whispered. ” katu hijaz poraq intit zimalu ” one of the giant said. I turned to the guy, he just smiled at me and replied the giant . ” katu milob potas intit zimalu ” The giant stretched forward his hands and said. ” jikkizx” The guy looked at me and said. ” where’s the coin? ” ” what coin? ” I asked. ” in your pocket! Don’t you know that Every good you have done has a coin saved for you?” I looked surprised, then checked my pocket and noticed lots of coins. I took out one, it was inscribed on it ” the fire incident ” , and I brought another, ” the helping hand” . I looked at the guy and asked. ” what about yours? ” He said smiling ” I have used it up. Do you know how long I have been here? ” So I handed him one. He looked at me frowning, I didn’t understand what he meant , then he said ” two more ! One for me and one for the boy! ” I handed him three coins, but not the one of the fire incident. That I kept aside. The giant collected it from him and showed us a pathway behind them. There was a hole in the air with wind blowing strongly around it. We came closer to it with the guy in front. He put his hands inside it and the wind took him away. I drew back in shock. The little boy held on to legs tight in fear. I carried him and said. ” let’s go see your daddy” He nodded, and we both stretched our hands into the hole and saw ourselves on earth in a market place . People rushed towards us, I held the boy thinking they were going to push us down but they passed through us. I looked for our guide he was no where to be found. So I carried the boy to a street that was less busy. A dog saw us and started barking, the owner kicked it but it kept barking. I carried the boy who was scared of the dog and left the place. ” hey!” someone called. I looked around but didnt see anyone. ” up here! ” I looked and saw a fat man on a tree. He looked different from the living so I knew he was ghost . ” what are you doing walking aimlessly? ” he asked. ” I am looking for this little boys father ” I said, still carrying the frighted boy. ” I can show you. Do you have coins?” I nodded . He flew down gently. I was trilled, so I asked. ” how did you do that ?” ” it’s easy to do anything on earth”. ” wow! How do I do that? ” I asked. ” it will cost you! ” he said smiling. ” please I need to see my mum and his father” I said anxiously. ” you can’t see your mum ” the fat man said. ” why? ” ” because you’re not dead yet ” he said walking away. I followed him and asked. ” how do you mean am not dead yet? ” ” can’t you see that you and a few are different? I looked at myself, the boy and the man, they were almost invisible but I still have flesh like body. ” am I in a kind of coma? ” I asked. ” until you are like us, you are not dead yet ” he said. ” ok lets see this boys father” ” why do you want to see him? The dead has no business with the living. Even as we are right now it’s risky. Bazimzz are around looking for the likes of us” We followed him to a half completed building with dirts everywhere , an old man lived there. He sat on a chair reading when we arrived. He looked up and said. ” Buga! You came with a half dead? ” ” he’s the curious type ” Buga said. ” this is Ishmael. He’s one of the few that can see us. Tell him whatsoever you want to tell your folks. He has been my link to life. ” ” please.. Tell my mother not to cry for me. That I will come back to her soon. ” I said. ” you will have to pay” Ishmael said in a coaxed voice. I laughed and said. “How can a I pay you,? you know it’s impossible ” ” nothing is impossible. You are what you think ” the man said. ” ok. How much? ” I asked to avoid argument. ” Five hundred coins ” I was shocked. ” why coins I asked? ” Bugs laughed and said. “he needs it after life” ” are you ready or not? ” the old man asked impatiently. ” if I part with that much, how can I survive here since all spirit talk about is coin ?” ” you are not dead yet, you may rise up anytime, so what do you need it for? ” the old man asked. ” what if I die?! ” I turned to Buga and said. ” let’s talk about the boy” . He smiled and opened his palm. ” how much ?!” I asked. ” just 10 coins. Am not greedy ” he shrugged smiling. I counted ten coins and gave to him. He smiled and said “let’s go!”.
9 Nov 2020 | 17:05
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @fb-nwokeomaozioma @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-brightayomiposi @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @jeri @kwinzuby @fb-olaniranadeola @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @yeboahdaniel @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-mikeladebayo @flames380 @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @eneh @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @jummybabe @iphemloid @thecomely @fb-ubikyle @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-dannyede @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @paddy2x @doncentman @allanjapson @koladex20 @originalannchilexdel @blinq @ikwunnne 
9 Nov 2020 | 17:07
0 Likes
You're only doing ur self not me,abeg continue dis mumu dey make me vex
9 Nov 2020 | 18:59
0 Likes
Nice story, dear. I wish you'd check out mine too. Mistress's ✍️
9 Nov 2020 | 19:16
0 Likes
@delexzy01 How do you guys on this platform see other people's stories and motivate them by posting. I'm really looking forward to the day it'd happen for me ?. At least I'll know none of my efforts are in vain ?.
9 Nov 2020 | 19:21
0 Likes
@ciarajessy,it depend on how some people feel about sharing another writers' story.. Is your story title mistress's posted here?
9 Nov 2020 | 19:26
0 Likes
@delexzy01 Yep. It's in the 18+ section.
9 Nov 2020 | 19:27
0 Likes
Interesting Ride on
9 Nov 2020 | 20:06
0 Likes
Getting more interesting
10 Nov 2020 | 04:18
0 Likes
That is it for you
10 Nov 2020 | 04:50
0 Likes
hahahaha even in the land of death you are still going about asking so many questions abj?
10 Nov 2020 | 05:33
0 Likes
Na wa for this stories
10 Nov 2020 | 05:50
0 Likes
Are you guys trying to tell me that Money is also used in the Land of the Dead
10 Nov 2020 | 05:51
0 Likes
Believe when you wake up, Amaka's curse would haven't been lifted.
10 Nov 2020 | 06:23
0 Likes
Na wa oh,after life?
10 Nov 2020 | 08:30
0 Likes
Despite all ur problems u still have time for girls
10 Nov 2020 | 13:40
0 Likes
Another twist...carry on
10 Nov 2020 | 13:45
0 Likes
Mike your case don taye persi waliha. Guy if u no repent this time around i go kn wetin cause am.
10 Nov 2020 | 14:06
0 Likes
Mike,I wonder how,with all dis predicaments, u ve still haven't changed... I hope dis experience wud be ur last chance to change from ur ways sha!!!
10 Nov 2020 | 14:53
0 Likes
CHAPTER 65 ” before we go I want to ask the boy something”. Buga said and bent down to face the little boy. ” can you remember your daddys face? The boy looked at me, i nodded my head to him. He seem to be searching in his head for it, then said in frustration. ” I can’t! I don’t know why I can’t ” I bent beside him and said. ” if you really want to see your dad, try harder. You just have to try ” He searched tightening his face, then suddenly his face was becoming lighter. Buga held my hand and said. ” it’s time ” . Just then we saw ourselves in a cemetery where the boys father was talking with few friends. The boy seeing his father shouted running to him. ” daddy! Daddy am here” The little boy fell on the otherside and the father hardly noticed his presence. He looked surprised, stood up and went close to his father crying. ” daddy am here ” but the man kept talking with his friends. ” this is the part I hate” the fat man said, turning away. I quietly went to the boy and tried to let him know he is dead, but couldn’t form out words. Suddenly Buga showed up beside me and said to the boy. ” let’s go, you have seen your dad and he can’t see you because you’re dead “. I looked at Buga in anger, but he started walking away. I quickly carried the crying boy and followed him. ” why do you have to say that to the boy? ” I yelled. ” that’s because in this side of the world, no one is a kid” Buga said. Just then he dodged behind a car and dragged me with him. ” what’s that?! ” I backed. ” bazimzz! ” he whispered. We looked from behind the car and saw four giants like the ones we saw at the other side. They seem to be vigilantly searching for something. ” who are they looking for ?” I asked feeling my legs shaking. I never knew ghost could get scared as well. ” the likes of us” Buga said, then turn to me , ” do you know what happens if the gets us? ” I nodded and said ” prohell ” ” yeah, avoid them! ” We remained hiding, looking keenly at the giants. Then suddenly someone shouted ” grifti! ” behind us. We turned abruptly, it was a giant standing beside us. ” run! ” the fat man said and disappeared. I carried the little boy and ran while the giants chased after me screaming. ” grifti! ” in a roaring voice. His one step is ten times mine. I knew I couldn’t outrun him so I closed my eyes and quickly imagined a place, the only place that came to mind was the market I first appeared and I was suddenly there. I quickly ran into a compound and entered the house. A man laid down on the bed smoking listening to a loud music from an home Theatre. I left the room to another room, there I and the boy rested till it was dark. ” I want to see my daddy?” the boy kept saying and crying. There was nothing I could do for him, I had exhausted all explanations yet he kept crying. A toddler cript into the room and was looking at the little boy . The toddler laughed and cript closer to the boy who just looked at the baby as though he was surprised the baby could see him. A lady entered the room, picked up the toddler who was pointing at the little boy, but she didn’t take note of anything . Another younger girl a teenager rushed in, shut the door and began talking with her boyfriend whispering peering cautiously at the door. toddler who was pointing at the little boy, but she didn’t take note of anything . Another younger girl a teenager rushed in, shut the door and began talking with her boyfriend whispering peering cautiously at the door. ” hello Mickey…. The result was positive! ….my daddy is going to kill me…. What am I going to do?!… ..I told you to use protection…. You are a liar!! …am dead….. ” As I listened to the girl with keen interest, I heard my name faintly as though someone was calling me from a distance. I tried to listen very attentively to the voice, it sounded familiar. I stood up walked outside of the house to the compound, the voice seem to be crying and calling my name. The emotion and the love in the voice was too strong, I listened more attentively now, it appeared to be two female voices, mum and Ruth’s. I suddenly felt like crying. I looked up to the sky and saw their faces, mum sitting and Ruth standing beside her. I felt like touching mums face but it disappeared. I sat on the ground weeping. After a while I went back to the room and the boy was missing. I searched throughout the house but couldn’t find him. I ran out of the house into the street calling. ” little boy!”. ” aren’t you joining the walk? ” a voice said. I quickly turned and saw an elderly woman who concentrated looking into the thin air and drawing something with her hands in the air. I ran to her and asked after the boy. ” nobody is a kid here. Please l am going to join them in the walk ” she said still searching for something in the air. I looked at her curiously as she seriously kept searching . ” what are you looking for? ” I asked. ” the door. It’s supposed to be somewhere here. That’s where I came from”. Suddenly I heard a loud bell. The woman then shouted. ” oh my god! I can’t find it anymore. Please can I share yours? But I don’t have anymore coin on me”. She begged with desperation. ” I am new here and have spent more than people that have spent years here. If I continue like this I’ll go broke. Why don’t you use the coin you wanted to use for your door on mine?. ” ” that’s because you don’t pay to and fro on a same door, except you want to make use of another. Please half dead. If I don’t go back I’ll be locked up in prohell. I suffered so much in my life time I don’t want to suffer here again please help me” I felt pity for her, dipped my hand in my pocket and gave her a coin, she thanked me and followed me to the market place where I first appeared . I stretched my hands and began looking for the door. Suddenly I felt something like wind on my hands. ” I think I have found it” I said to the woman who was standing behind me. ” please let me go first ” she said moving in front of me. I gave way for her to see how it’s done. She threw the coin inside the place I felt the wind, and it became evident and opened wide. She pushed her hand inside and disappeared. I followed her method and saw myself at the other side with the two giants standing adjacent each other. They took no notice of us as we rushed to join the walk. We trekked for a very long time this time, I looked for the elderly woman but she was no where to be found. So I kept walking. So many half dead were gradually becoming invisible like the rest. And as soon as they turned invisible they began wailing. It was very heartbreaking watching them cry. I too was scared because I didn’t know if I would return. I suddenly sighted a light in front. Before it was a very large ocean , the biggest I had ever seen. Somany giants stood around it collecting coins before allowing people pass through in a canoe, and others without coin where sent on another route, which looked like walking round the ocean, which may take ages to attain. My kind were asked to enter a small room. Many came out, many didn’t. It got to my turn, a giant ushered me in. As soon as I was in, the room changed . It was a room beautified with all kinds of beautiful things I can’t really describe. Every furniture were made from some kind of material that shone so bright. The place was bigger than it looked from outside. The bodies of the ghost there looked very bright and their faces glowed like the sun. Their bodies illuminated the whole place. They stood adjacent each other making a pathway inbetween them. That’s where anyone who comes in must pass through leading to a mighty chair, the biggest I had ever seen. It glittered like diamond. A ghost sat on it. He shone so bright I couldn’t see him. The distance from him to us was like ten poles. Still his light was blinding. ” Mike! ” the ghost on the chair called. His voice was like a thunder the same time calm and gentle, i just can’t put it in the right words. I walked closer, shielding my eyes with my hands from the bright light he emitted. ” lets see your coin ” he said. I emptied all the coin on me in a golden bowl in front the mighty chair but ten poles away. One of the ghost standing came and counted it, took all and weighed it on a golden scale beside the bowl. It weighed little. He looked at the ghost in the mighty chair and said. ” he is weightless ” ” you will be taken to prohell so you can quickly become a real ghost. After that, you will join your colleagues on their journey “. The ghost on the chair said. A giant immediately started walking inbetween the standing ghost to me. All I could think about was my mum, the reality of never seeing her again. I knelt down abruptly begging in tears, but the giant took me up like a piece of paper, carrying me to an exit that looked dark from the opening. Then suddenly, I remembered I had another coin ( the fire incident ) I kept in a different pocket . I quickly shouted. ” I have another coin! I have another coin! ” ” stop! ” the ghost on the chair ordered. The giant brought me back and dropped me right where he carried me from. I quickly took out the coin with a shaky hand and handed it to the ghost who first weighed it. It scale recorded 70kg. The ghost looked at the one on chair and said. ” 70kg” ” your good deed has saved you. Now go back and wait until your body responds to treatment ” the ghost on the chair said. They handed me back other coins and kept that of the fire incident.
10 Nov 2020 | 16:07
0 Likes
CHAPTER 66 The riverbank is where many half dead settled waiting to either return to earth or turn invisible. Any who turned invisible, gave their coin to the giant who allowed them enter a canoe to the other side. Life as a half dead was temporal, so many real ghost tries to take advantage of them and steal their coin. Many unlucky half dead end up locked for for the sin of a real ghost. But at the riverbank security is assured because half dead where separated from real ghost. I sat feeling grateful for following Jacky to resque the little kid. That was my ticket to life again. I couldn’t wait to return back to earth and amend my ways. An old man half dead came and sat close to me looking worried. ” I wish above everything that I wake from here” he said. I turned to the man who looked blankly at the ocean and said nothing, because I had nothing to say. ” who is going to find the money I buried in my room? I planned to give it to my kids but right now nobody will know where it is” . He said and shook his head regretfully. I looked at him again and felt pity for him but said nothing. ” I don’t think I can survive it” the man said. ” as you can see, am fading away”, then he took my hands and put all the coins he had in my palms. ” please help me do something, would you? ” he pleaded passionately. ” what’s it? ” I asked. ” please,look for someone who will take you to fiole. That’s where they tattoo memories. I want you to tattoo a message for me. Would you? ” he said folding my hands with the coins. It will cost me nothing to help this man I thought. So I agreed. ” May you reach paradise. Call my house with this number, 33554422. And tell my second child to go to the waderope in my room, underneath it lies the money that will change their story. Tell him to dig out the money in the waderope floor. It is cemented, but it’s there. ” the old man half dead said. I nodded. The man smiled for the first time since he was sat beside me. He then settled by lying facing up. I counted the coins it was 200. Then I asked the man out of curiosity. ” so you are trying to say, that all the good you did in your entire life time is 200? ” The man sat up, shook his head and said looking at me. ” I was never a good man. All I cared for was money because I suffered while growing up. No one cared, so when I started making money I cared less for no one except my family. In here, family kindness doesn’t add any coin to you ” While the man was still talking he suddenly began to be transparent. He looked at himself and said. ” I knew it. Please help me” ” I will” . I said assuring him. He quickly took me to fiole, a little distance from the riverbank. He introduced me to the artist who craft messages on people’s chest. He was a different kind of ghost, other ghost look like themselves but transparent. But this one floated as though in the river same as its dreadlocks. It’s eyes were glowing blue and it has no mouth. It’s nails were long and curvy on his very bony fingers that held on to a broomstick. I was asked to lie on the floor by its assistant, a fat, tall, intimidating looking black female ghost with also dreadlocks. I obeyed, and the artist began crafting what the old man was saying on my chest. Few minutes later they were done. I payed the fat ghost lady from the coin the old man gave me and stood up to excort the old man who was already transparent to the river. He wanted to walk around the ocean since he had no coin left, but I stopped him. Handed him all the coins left from the one he gave me and said to him. ” you need it”. He thanked me and gave some to the giant who allowed him to enter the canoe. The peddler wore a black cloak with hood that coverd his face which was a black shadow and it’s hands were skeletal. I stood watching as they rode away, I turned to go back to my previous sit when suddenly mum called my name. I turned to look but woke up in the hospital. Mum was beside me praying. My hands and legs were bandaged. Drip hung beside me with its hose attached to the syringe needle in my hand. I looked at mum who was busy with her prayers. I was so weak that I could barely talk, but I managed to mutter. ” mum” She didn’t hear me. I tried again with much effort to speak louder. ” mum! ” my voice came out husky. She turned slowly as if she wasn’t expecting me to wake. On seeing me smiling, her eyes widened and she shouted and hugged me. Then ran to call the doctor. I was visited by everyone including mum’s church members. Ruth made it a point of duty to visit twice a day, morning before work and after work. Amaka came twice with gifts. Phila came everyday to check how fast I was recovering, but Sandra was out of town. So she made sure she called me on video calls five times a day. I was discharged a week later with a limping leg and a bandaged hand. I never forgot the man’s message, the long walk and the moment mum called me back ,but I forgot everything else that happened at the otherside. I kept having this strange feeling to call a number and deliver a message to someone I don’t know. So i took up my phone and dialed a number, and it turned out to be an international number after dialing it. It rang a few times before the person answered. It was a man’s voice. ” hello, who’s this? ” the man said. ” go to your fathers room, in his waderope, dig the floor, there’s something buried for you and your siblings by your father. I said. ” who are you? ” the man asked. ” just do what I said ” and I hunged up. The number called several times but I ignored it because I couldnt explain how I came about the message, only that calling the number had been a burden in my heart since I woke up. I had no peace until I delivered the message. Few days later Phila came over to visit. She had with her a nylon filled with fruits. ” hello Mike ” she said as she dropped the stuff at the dinning . ” how are you feeling? ” ” Good. Just a little pain here and there”. I said. ” you are really a fighter ” she said looking into my eyes. I turned away and started changing the TV channel with the remote. ” my dad has agreed to have you work with us” she said. I looked surprised. Then said. ” I can’t in this condition” ” not now Mike!When you recover! ” she said laughing. While I was on bed rest, some police men came concerning the commissioners son. I was surprised to see them again. ” what is it again? ” I asked. ” we have a witness against you. You are to follow us to the station to be identified ” one of the police three police men said.
10 Nov 2020 | 16:10
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @fb-nwokeomaozioma @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-brightayomiposi @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @jeri @kwinzuby @fb-olaniranadeola @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @yeboahdaniel @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-mikeladebayo @flames380 @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @eneh @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @jummybabe @iphemloid @thecomely @fb-ubikyle @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-dannyede @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @paddy2x @doncentman @allanjapson @koladex20 @originalannchilexdel @blinq @ikwunnne 
10 Nov 2020 | 16:14
0 Likes
@ciarajessy once you post what readers love, like this type of stories you will see much engagement. You post more of foreign stuffs readers find difficult to relate with
11 Nov 2020 | 01:27
0 Likes
@Valentine ??But they watch Korean movies and even Indians.... and more of Hollywood. And I've got an African story. Two actually. But I don't really have the zeal to post it yet. They're my first.
11 Nov 2020 | 02:03
0 Likes
@ciarajessy. Funny you. There is difference between watching & reading you know. But do well to post that story of yours. ?
11 Nov 2020 | 02:12
0 Likes
@coolval222-2, wahala for who no sabi foreign ???
11 Nov 2020 | 02:12
0 Likes
@ciarajessy me i luff hollywood just like i do our naija, buh somtims i feel like those foreign piece makes more sense than our usual here.
11 Nov 2020 | 03:50
0 Likes
Again
11 Nov 2020 | 04:15
0 Likes
Another problem
11 Nov 2020 | 06:36
0 Likes
is better u should have been with the death abi?
11 Nov 2020 | 08:43
0 Likes
Those people didn't want to leave you oooooooh
11 Nov 2020 | 11:29
0 Likes
Mike ur nsogbu dey multiple day in day out . In fact i dey feel ur pains o. Let God see u through o.
11 Nov 2020 | 11:53
0 Likes
Police again? Mike you need deliverance now
11 Nov 2020 | 16:09
0 Likes
CHAPTER 67 I had died several times in my mind before we arrived the station . I was taken to the same office I had visited severally. I sat impatiently trying to conceal how nervous I was. Few minutes later Thomas joined me. He looked surprised to see me, then smiled. ” Mike Mike, so you’re here again? ” I tried to let out a little smile then asked him nervously almost in a whisper. ” have you seen the person who’s to identify us? ” ” no. Let’s wait and see what unfolds” . He said casually. Then he looked at my bandaged arm that was suspended round my neck and said. ” I heard about your accident. Sorry I didn’t show up , was out of town”. I cared less of what he thinks my concern was how to get out of the mess I was in. About an hour later, two police men came in and escorted us into an empty room and asked us to stand facing a big mirror in front of us. We obeyed and was looking at our reflections in the mirror. They asked us to turn our left, then right. Later ushered us back to the room we once were. After waiting for a long time, we were asked to go home. I was surprised they let us go like that. I didn’t know what happened and they didn’t bother to tell us. Thomas had been calm and smiley all the way. ” why are you so calm? ” I asked in his car as we were about driving off. ” do you think you are the only one with people of importance? ” he said smiling. “how do you mean? ” I asked. ” I know a lot of top men in this country, many I’ve dated, many want to have me. I knew about the identification nonsense before now. We dealt with it” he said , then engaged his engine. I was getting better and I had resumed working with Phila’s dad. Phila kept our relationship at friendship level, but we were still best of friends. Ruth automatically made herself my wife since Sandra had not returned. She was sent outside the country for a peace keeping mission. Amaka on the other hand, used the baby and the money she lent me as a bait to lure me over. But i had refrained from sex with her using flimsy excuses as a getaway. My life seem to return to regular until one day. Thomas invited me over for a little birthday party at his place. I refused to attend because of what happened the previous time, but he assured me that it was going to be a straight party. I took Ruth with me to the party as an assurance and my bulletproof. The party got to its peak, everyone had a little too much to drink and the dancing floor was crazy. Thomas excused me from Ruth and took me to his bedroom. I sat on the bed wondering what he is got to say. ” Mike. Do you know what I have done for you? ” I shook my head and kept my stare. ” I slept with an ugly old fool just to push the case away from you. The boy who saw you was a passer by. I shut him up with 500,000. Why am I doing all these? ” I became aware of the hole I just entered. I was expecting this but not as blackmail. Still I kept quiet for him to hit the nail on the head. ” why? ” I asked. ” I love you Mike! ” I was surprised that I wasn’t shocked to hear it. I also believed he was drunk as was everyone else, including myself, but the alcohol left me the minute he used the L word on me. He started coming close to me and stood in front of me. ” Mike, I just can’t get you off my mind. Please help me, I don’t want to go nuts” I stood up and went closer to the door and said. ” guy! I am as straight as a pole. It took all effort to handout with you irrespective of who you are. Please I beg you, don’t ruin it” He looked at me as if I wasn’t understanding him then stood up and started walking towards me, while I moved closer to the door. ” Mike. Can’t you understand that I put out my neck because of you? I got involved because of you. I am an accomplice to murder because of you Mike. I can teach you how to be like me, it’s no harm, it’s a new way of life ” . He said drawing closer to me, while I opened the door and was half way out. ” Thomas! You are drunk. Let’s talk some other time ” I said and made to Leave. ” Mike! ” Thomas called. I stopped and turned to him. He was furious looking. ” please don’t push me Mike! ” he said frowning. ” push you? How? ” I said stunned. ” dont make me do what I don’t want to do. What will it cost you to be my boyfriend? I love you, I don’t want to hurt you. But if you refuse…. “. He suddenly stopped his speech halfway, then angrily walked pass me into the sitting room where the party was going down and Left me to stare behind him thinking of another trouble I just got into. The next day I called Thomas, he wasn’t picking. I tried again and then he answered. ” hello Mike, have you thought of what we discussed? ” Thomas said. ” I actually called, to pay you back the 500,000 you paid the witness guy” I said. He suddenly hung up. I dialed his number again, he refused to pick up. Few minutes later I got a text message from Thomas. ” you better agree to my terms. I give you five days to make up your mind”. I looked at the message over again, but couldn’t understand why Thomas would chose this part. One mind wanted me to go and confront him, but I knew the implementation. Another said something that got to me: ‘ our statements had been taken. He agreed to have left with me in his car, So therefore, whatsoever stone he throws up, will definitely land in front of him’. This gave me the confidence to call his threats bluff. I was returning back from work on the sixth day when I noticed a police van in front of my house. I drew back and duck in a nearby bush. From my position I could see clearly the happenings in my house. Three armed police men stood at the gate looking observantly. I drew back slowly, took another route to the road, board a commercial bike to Jacky’s house. I called mum to know what was going on, she told me that someone called them and claimed he saw me kill the boy. I explained everything to Jacky except that I know a thing about the boys death, and Thomas’s blackmail. ” is that why you’re hiding? The person should come and I. D you before anyone can arrest you. Just a phone call and you are afraid? ” he said smoking his weed. Suddenly, a text rang on my phone. It was from Thomas: THIS IS A WARNING
11 Nov 2020 | 16:32
0 Likes
CHAPTER 68 I couldn’t make out a way around this, my head was full and couldn’t analyze any more information. So I looked at my friend who was busy smoking his life out and decided to let him in half way, perhaps he could use his discretion to my advantage. ” someone is blackmailing me”. I said. He looked at me as though I was speaking gibberish. So I repeated what I earlier said. ” I heard you the first time ” Jacky said. ” what did you do? ” he looked suspiciously at me. ” we did something incriminating. Now he’s using it against me” ” You kill the boy you’re being accused of?” Thomas said rather than asking. I looked at him and was astonished at the tone he used, as though he had figured out the truth. But I need not to let him in, so I denied it. ” Bro! What nonsense are you saying? That I killed someone? If I did I’ll tell you, you are not a stranger ” ” what is the condition of the blackmail? ” Jacky asked lacadaisically arranging the loose end of his weed with his saliva. ” he wants me to be his b!tch” ” like a gay thing? ” Jacky’s voice rose a little as he looked at me with seriousness. ” yeah Bro ” To my surprise he exploded into an hysterical laughter. When he was done he took in smoke into his lungs, puffed it out and turned to me. ” bro! You got a guy after you plus the females! Where did you do the charm that is backfiring ” he said grinning. ” come on! Be serious! I am in a deep sh!t” ” Something tells me you are hiding something from me. But what’s my business. How do you want me to come in, since you consider me a guru”. He adjusted himself comfortably. I reasoned what he said, but chose to ignore it. ” i don’t know what to do, am confused that’s why I am seeking your help” . I said. ” kill him ” he said abruptly. I looked at him in dismay. He finished his smoke and dropped the leftover in the ashtray that was almost full. ” I don’t know what you mean by kill him ” I said gently. ” meant, take the life out of him, so that he will die and be buried, so that he’s chapter will be closed same as your problems ” he said changing the channel with a remote. His eyes were bloodshot, he could barely open it properly only by half taking his head backwards could he see. ” are you capable of murder?! ” I asked. He turned to me and gave me questioning look then said. ” how can you consider killing a man who wants to forcefully disvirgin another man’s anus murder? For me it’s a way to rid the society of miscreants. If you kill him, you are doing the world a great good”. I knew this was the lamest advice ever. So I kept my plans to myself. I turned to him to ask of something but he was already snoring with his mouth open. So I called mum to inform her of where I was. The next day I risked going to work from Jacky’s place. It was eventually a success. Sandra’s number wasn’t going through so I couldn’t tell her what was going on. Ruth on the other hand had been keeping in touch with me all through my sojourn. Another day I went to work cautiously, always looking behind my shoulder. On my way back from work a text rang on my phone. It was from Thomas: YOU HAVE TWO DAYS LEFT. I read the message a second time, before I resolved to pay him an unfriendly visit. I was in front Thomas’s house the evening of that day. There was a church nearby having an alnight, and the sound from the church monopolized all others. My heartbeat almost exploded from my chest as I looked around me to ensure no one was coming. The gate was locked and the fence was very high with barbed wire. I went round the house looking for how to enter, but all to no avail. Then I saw a place where Thomas’s fence met with a neighbors that was lower . I climed the neighbors fence which gave me access into Thomas’s. I covered the barbed wire with my shirt before placing my hands on the pillar edge of the fence and pulled myself carefully to the top, then carefully crossed the barbed wire. The floor seemed far away to the ground. I first removed my shirt before I held the pillar edge of the other side and slowly freed myself using my legs to descend down still holding the edge, then I freed my hands and landed quietly into the compound. I tiptoed round the house looking for an access in. The whole house was litted, I had to stay out of sight. Every part of the house had burgulary proof, no access in. That was when it was dawn to me that my plans was not properly drafted. I sat on a cemented pavement at the back of the house thinking of plan B, when suddenly I looked up and it occurred to me the ceiling was accessible . I went to the kitchen side of the house. Waited for the church to begin their loud singing before I climed the burgulary protector up till I could touch the ceiling, then gave it a blow, it broke open . I slowly began widen it to give me access in. When it was wide enough, I held the wood inside and pulled myself in. It was dark inside, I didn’t know which part of the house I was, but I was careful not to step on the ceiling as I maneuvered through the woods. I came to a spot . From the look of things I was in a bedroom. So held a wood and released myself with full force into the house. The ceiling made a loud noise and scattered everywhere and as I swung from the top, then realised my hand and landed in the sitting room. It was dark in there and the whole floor was covered with broken ceiling. I hastily moved away from the spot to place my back on the wall beside the door that leads to the main house expecting someone to come in anytime soon. After waiting for a while no one came out, I slowly opened the door, and moved into the house. First, I went to the room Thomas took me. I slowly turned the knob and the door opened, I peered into the room, the bed was empty. I went in and slowly opened the bathroom door as well, it was empty. So I left the room to another room, it was empty, then to the third room, still empty. I searched every part of the house, thomas was no where in the house. I went to check outside for his car, it was packed outside. ” where the hell is this guy? ” I muttered to myself. I swept the spot the ceiling scattered. Packed it into a nylon and left it behind the kitchen door. I went to the fridge, took out a caned drink and frozen rice and chicken. Went to the microwave put it in while I sipped my caned beer. I Went to the sitting room, put on the TV and was watching a documentary. Few minutes later I went to check on my food, it was ready. I took it to the sitting room, ate, drank as I continued my documentary . I called Phila to inform her that I won’t be coming to work the next day.i begged her to cover up for me. After that i relaxed and continued to consume the drinks in the fridge before I dozed off on the couch. Mums call woke me up. She wanted to know about my where about. And after she was convinced by my lies of doing great, she hung up. I looked outside it was already so bright. I stood up, went to the fridge, got myself a jog of milk and cookies. Went to the dinning, poured a full cup of milk and poured some of the cookies in a plate. Carried them to the sitting room, put on the TV, and tuned to kiddies channel. I drank and ate my cookies while giggling at the funny cartoon movie. It was evening, I was already tired of staying at a place, so I went to Thomas’s bedroom, used his shower and came back to his waderope, out of curiosity I went through his stuff. I came across gay porn, a lot of it. I tossed them aside and continued checking. Then I found a gun. ” who is this guy?” I thought to myself. I continued searching but found nothing else. The gun was a loaded stainless 9mm automatic Beretta. I kept the gun aside and sat thinking of how to deal with thomas when he returns now I had a gun. I was in my brainstorming when I heard a sound at the gate. I rushed to check, it was Thomas and some two gay looking guys. ” wow! Things just got complicated”. I said whispered to myself.
11 Nov 2020 | 16:35
0 Likes
@jacopet @coolval222-2 @ryder @individual @fb-danieledem @fridex @fb-aguamimu @youngben @bouqui1st @frankkay @pappyjay @pesman @charliebryn @emmazzy @itzprince @youngmiss @vikkychidi94 @faith @nkem @sabinto @bestabbey @fb-nwokeomaozioma @pearlily @damariseze @oluwaslimzy @calebdanny @frank @wisdomifeanyi80 @olushegzy @delexzy01 @luvlydamsel @hormortiyor @fb-mhizlilygold @elisco1453 @fb-meritjohnson @mikelrado7 @fb-joshuajohn @fb-surevincopet @fb-nontexdick @confidencechiamaka09yahoo-com @jehliohn @jessyjenny @jimmartin @mrchiller @fb-roseaweyo @kingsbest @judith08 @dijose10 @pizzaro @fb-emiolablessing @fb-ajanimoses @fb-ayindeadebayoabayomi @merjos @kuzzybhankz @wilson555 @fb-ireoluwaemmanuel @sexy2017 @mickybrown @prosperyeboahgmail-com @fb-chancedegreatboy @fb-milesoz @fb-giddi-igoyaitz @fb-johnblack @fb-itzreindy @horlarmy @truthabeexs34 @danielj14 @fb-brightayomiposi @fb-ahkeh @fb-etzslimv @fawzee @ladyg @jeri @kwinzuby @fb-olaniranadeola @henrymary @sommite @maths @kelly-kelvin @princejace @c-jay @fb-hunwisamuel @emreks @yeboahdaniel @appleboi @harzaroboy @lawman-2 @fb-atermarial @sheegokeys @ele1 @promzy @fran6 @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-mhiztaadebabs @fb-mikeladebayo @flames380 @fb-maxicamax @jaylogo @eneh @ugonnadeyoungestwriter @jummybabe @iphemloid @thecomely @fb-ubikyle @ciarajessy @fb-marliansnbg @fb-dannyede @fb-ajaoayanfeoluwa @fb-ayotundeayodabo @fb-itzskylord @fb-itzedet @stonez @abikoyeboluwatife @olamibobo @paddy2x @doncentman @allanjapson @koladex20 @originalannchilexdel @blinq @ikwunnne 
11 Nov 2020 | 16:37
0 Likes
For ur mind the case has been droped,continue jare
11 Nov 2020 | 18:01
0 Likes
all this ur plan don tire me,how can u enter someone house an u are eating behaving like u stay thy
12 Nov 2020 | 09:16
0 Likes
Who do diz guy no try 4 him mama at all.
12 Nov 2020 | 15:58
0 Likes
CHAPTER 69 I tried to run out through the kitchen door, but the burgulary protector outside was locked with a padlock. Just then Thomas was already opening the front door protector and was discussing with the guys. I ran into his room and entered under his bed. They came in and discovered the broken ceiling. ” Thomas! Someone broke into your house ” . A voice said. ” I think they should be around “. A tiny voice like a females pointed out. I heard the main house entrance door opened slowly, a footstep started walking towards Thomas’s room. The door swung open and a faded jean on a black boot stepped in. Walked cautiously to the wardrobe, opened it carefully and dropped bags on the floor. I remained silent watching, pressed my hand on the gun to reassure myself . The leg turned and walked away. ” I can’t find my gun”. Thomas’s voice sounded worried. ” let’s get out of here!”. The tiny voice said. ” let’s call the police. Thomas call inspector John ” the first voice said. There was silence. Then Thomas’s voice came active. ” hello. Inspector, my house has been broken in…. Sweetie I don’t know! OK.. I will. He said we should go out and lock the door” . ” let’s go! What are we waiting for?! ” the tiny voice said slightly yelling. I heard their footsteps going out and the protector door closing, followed by padlock sound. I came out from under the bed. I couldn’t think of anything at the moment. I kept walking up and down the room. Then I ran to the kitchen, climbed the cabinet, took a knife from the upper cabinet, bored hole round the ceiling, then pushed it in. It scattered reviewing the inner part of the roof. I held the wood inside the roof, lifted myself up and was in. I moved with circumspect till I got to the outer part of the house. Then located the place I came in from, placed my hands on a wood and slowly let myself down before releasing my hands and landed at the back of the house. At the back of the house, was a generator house built half way to the fence. I climbed it and covered the barbed wire with my sleeve shirt as I did earlier. Suddenly I heard voices and footsteps walking towards me. I took out the gun and let out a shot in the air. They ran back, and I could hear the sound of the gate.meaning they ran out of the compound giving me time to move out. I held the edge of the fence, pulled myself up and supported with my legs. When I stood up to cross over, I noticed that I could see everything around me( meaning everyone could see me as well). I immediately ducked, covered my face with the top of my T-shirt and crossed my legs over the barbed wire. Before I jumped, a boy saw me and was looking at me as though he saw a ghost. I brought out the gun and showed it to him, he looked at it in horror then ran as fast as the wind . I quickly jumped down and immediately started walking the opposite direction. I had walked few steps when I heard someone shouting: ” he’s here! He’s here! ” I released another gunshot in the air without looking back, and ran. I came to the other side of the street, and started walking normally. A police van drove pass me, I knew where they were going to. But I kept walking putting my head down . I got to the road and waited for a cab. Non was on sight. Then I heard voices behind me but didnt turn around, Instead , crossed the road casually and entered the market . When I was a little amidst people I turned and discovered a police man with two guys looking seriously all over for something or someone . I followed the market to the otherside of the road . A commercial bike was driving towards me, I flagged it down and entered. I was at Jacky’s house some thirty minutes later. I used my key to open the door. Found female undies on the floor in the sitting room. Then heard a silent moaning coming from Jacky’s room. I ignored it, kicked the pant away and sagged on the chair muttering words of thanks giving to god. I had almost dozed off when I head someone walking into the sitting room. I rose up to see a totally unclad girl . She let out a little scream and covered her boobs with a hand and between her legs with another the minute she noticed my presence. ” am sorry! ” I said. She ran in immediately. Something was familiar about the girl. I tried to place it but couldn’t lay my hand on it, so l laid back rested my head at the back of the couch thinking of my next move. Jacky came in with his baggy boxers and his lanky legs hanging under it. ” hey bruv! Thank god you didn’t come back yesterday night. It gave me time to experiment sex at every corner of this house” he said sitting beside me.” what’s this blood stain on your shirt “. I looked at the spot he was pointing at. A little patch of blood on the lower side of my t.shirt. ” I went to Thomas’s house ” Jacky looked at me excitedly. ” did you kill him? ” he said displaying his smoke burnt teeth. I looked at him shocked. I thought he was talking out of highness last night. ” of course I didn’t! ” He hissed, turned to his front and brought out a nylon wrapped weed from the side of the chair and started moulding it into a rizzler. I brought out the gun and showed it to him. He paused and gave a wide grin, then slowly dropped the weed and it’s wrapper at his side and carefully took the gun from him. ” where did you get this angel from?” he said smiling excitedly. ” it’s Thomas’s ” His mouth dropped as he fixed his gaze on me. ” you mean the gay guy got a gun? What cant an old man see these days” he said giggling. Just as he was busy admiring the gun the girl stepped in clad in just Jacky’s T-shirt and saw him with the gun. I tried to tell Jacky to hide it but it was too late. To my surprise, she seem excited to see the gun as well . ” baby! Where did you get this beauty from? ” she said looking excited walking towards Jacky. Her face looked so familiar, I stole glances at her trying so hard to recall where I met her. Then it was dawn to me. THE GIRL AT THE PARK. The one who stole my phone and wallet. I turned to her and yelled : ” you! ” She and Jacky looked simultaneously at me. ” You are the girl who stole my wallet and phone at the park ” I said, turning aggressive. Jacky quickly intervened and intercepted me before I could lay my hands on her. ” hey! hey! Calm down! Calm down?! ” Jacky said standing in front of me spreading his hands. ” she made a fool of me!” I said, pointing at the girl, using my body to push Jacky. ” calm down!” Jacky said. Still standing in front of me. The girl stood behind Jacky looking guilty. I finally decided to take it easy and took my sit. Jacky now sat between I and the girl. ” she’s my real girlfriend. Am aware of her tricks. Am sorry you were a victim. That’s the hustle brov. You of all people should know how I roll ” he said ” where’s my phone? ” I asked her. ” I have sold it” she said, biting her nails. We settled it. And I accepted it as my carelessness and laughed about it.
12 Nov 2020 | 17:27
0 Likes
CHAPTER 70 My phone woke me up around 3am. I adjusted myself on the couch and reached for the it at a stool beside the chair. The caller was Thomas. I wanted to ignore it but on a second thought answered it. ” Mike! You broke into my house right?! ” Thomas sounded raged. I felt my heart struggling to beat 5 times in a second. I jumped and sat up. ” what do you mean? ” . I managed to speak. ” what do I mean? Is that what you’re asking me? Mike, what is your blue T-shirt doing on my fence? ” Just then I remembered that I forgot to pick up my shirt . ” what shirt? ” I denied. ” Mike, I dont have anything to say to you right now, you’ll surely hear from me soon… Lest I forget, I need back my gun you took”. He said and hung up before I could say another word. ” this is trouble” I muttered. I stood up restlessly, and walked round the sitting room scratching my head as I kept muttering ” this is trouble” to myself. I tried to return the call but he refused to answer. So I sent him a text: THOMAS, I DONT KNOW WHAT YOU’RE TALKING ABOUT. I couldn’t sleep throughout the night, I went to check for an alcohol in the fridge, but nothing was left. How I need one badly at this hour. I searched for Jacky’s weed beside the chair and couldn’t find it. I went to his room he was deep in sleep lying face down clad in his regular baggy boxers with his two legs hanging up. While his girl laid on her side clad in just pant and bra. I quietly snuck to his waderope, searched the first step, couldn’t find anything , then the second and the last step on the floor, yet didn’t find anything . I tiptoed to the side the bed where Jacky laid and silently woke him up. He frowned and turned to me. ” what? ” ” please I need weed” I whispered. ” weed? By this time? ” ” please.. ” ” I don’t have weed, I have a stronger… ” I interrupted ” please let me have it” He looked at me as though I was nut, then said. ” check under the chair, it’s in a yellow nylon ” he said. Then held my hand as I hastened off ” dont finish it. And be careful, that sh!t is very strong “. He then let go and returned to his previous position. I went to check under the chair and found it. I quietly untie and molded a full jumbo sized . Then lit it and took in a large smoke. I sat with my back on the backrest and rested my legs on a stool thinking of my next move and how to deal with Thomas while taking in a lot of smoke. While I was busy sending smokes into my lungs, I imagined Jacky took my phone and called Thomas to inform him of what I did. Then suddenly started feeling Jacky couldn’t do a thing like that but his it was girlfriend. I made to stand up and confront him, on a second thought, I felt the weed was playing tricks on me. Then i sat back. I heard footsteps rushing to the house, I quickly put off the lights and went to check through the window, but found nothing. I looked at the weed, feeling the it was really getting on me. So I put it off and went to put on the TV. The display on the TV suddenly became blurred. I wiped my eyes with the back of my two palms, yet it was becoming really burred. I stood up, rushed to the bathroom. My intention was to pour a little water on my head, but ended up sitting under the shower for god knows how long. I must have dozed off or something. I quietly stood up and put off the shower but I was so drenched by then. I wanted to go to the sitting room to change into something comfy but realized I was carefully tiptoeing. I stopped, looked at my back and front to ensure no one was looking, then walked normally to the sitting room. I turned on the fan to the highest, forgetting that I had extra clothes to change into. I took off all my clothes and was completely unclad and spread them on the chairs. Brought a CD plate pouch and was fanning them with it, still blowing them with my mouth. There was a song playing on TV, It was the kind of song I detested on a normal day, but this day I danced with careless abandon waving my bleeping rod up and down. ” wow! I never knew this song is this cool! ” I screamed. Then I decided to jump to fro the chair with the intention to build my thighs muscle. I suddenly realized that I was going nuts. I ran and hid myself behind the door, peeping to see if someone was coming. One mind told me to scream and call for help before my brain melts completely, I was about to obey when I cautioned myself, reassuring myself that it’s the weed playing tricks on me. I then composed myself and sat back on the chair,i felt I was over doing it, anyone who sees me would think that I was going nut. So I started trying every position possible to look normal . Then I suddenly realized that I was Unclad. ” ooooooooooooh sh!t ! Ha! ” I screamed. Then put on the back of my wet boxers in a hurry. I suddenly felt I was really going nuts, so I threw all the clothes off the chair. Laid on it facing down. Held my hands together and crossed my legs. I remained in the position that ignoring every word that came to me. Fighting the urge to do something silly till i dozed off. ” wake up” Someone said, hitting me hard on my thigh. I then recognized the voice. It was Jacky’s. ” wake up! Look at these mess. What have you been doing all night? ” he asked looking angrily around the sitting room. I stoop up half way and discovered the water poured everywhere mixed with spilled milk and sugar. My clothes littered around. One of the chairs upside down. ” what’s this?! ” Jacky asked frowning. ” am sorry Bro. That weed was too strong. It knocked me out ” ” but I told you earlier , didn’t I? Please tidy up this place ” he said, picking up the weed nylon and walked away. I decided to go to Thomas’s house and confront him. I had called earlier to inform him of my intended visit. I arrived his house around 5 pm. He was waiting for me in front of his gate. ” hey! ” I said, as I approached him. ” hey Mike. You finally decided to come ” he said expressionless. ” I came to yield ” I said with my head low. He smiled, walked close to me, searched me thoroughly before asking me in. We got into his house, he offered me a sit and brought two glasses and a wine on a tray. Dropped it in front of me. ” so where’s my gun? ” he said taking a sit beside me. I tuned to him and said angrily. ” why do you keep asking me about that?! I know nothing! ” He looked at me suspiciously, nodded. Then went inside the house, came back few seconds later with my sleeve shirt. Tossed it on me and said. ” isn’t that yours? Isn’t that one of the clothe you wore during our travel? ” I looked at it carefully, pretending not to have never seen it before in my life. ” that ink at the wrist was gotten during your work at the studio. I asked you about it and you said a crazy girl used a marker on you. Have you forgotten? If you have I haven’t ” he said walking towards the door. I looked at him ready for action if he tries anything funny. Only for him to come back and sat beside me. ” Mike, I have got you at my finger tip. You either agree to my terms or suffer the consequences. ” he said touching my neck. I moved a little away from him. ” you are an accomplist you know that?” I said. He exploded in a very loud laughter. I looked at him surprised. When he was done he said. ” who’s going to believe you? I didn’t kill him, you did. The witness saw it all” ” but you were with me…. ” ” and so? ” he said abruptly. ” who’s going to believe your story? You went to ease yourself, I never knew that you murdered someone. I was there, what does it matter? ” ” is that your story? ” I asked ” yes. With the people I know, the inspector beside me, and with your little fight with the commissioners in public. Mike, you’re a goner !” ” you know it was a mistake, why are you doing this?” I asked almost in tears. ” because I want you. It’s simple. Agree to mine and you’ll be free. All I need to do is to bring back the witness and you’re gone”. ” the witness you planted right?” I asked. He grinned and said. ” you’re getting smarter Mike ” “do you know that the inspector you have been having sex with is a married man?” ” of course I know. He likes me, and he’s useful to me. So what’s your problem?” he said grinning. ” nothing” I said. He made to come closer to me, I stood up and started heading towards the door. ” Mike! What are you doing?” he asked. ” am going home” I said without looking back. I was out of his gate and on my way home. When I called Thomas. ” Mike what’s the meaning of what you just did ” he asked furiously. ” I came to get a voice recording from you. It’s my turn to turn the table. Your inspectors wife may get this message that depends on you, and if you force my hand am going to release this to the police, they’ll know how your inspector boyfriend has aided in our crime. We are all into it now ” I said and hung up.
12 Nov 2020 | 17:31
0 Likes
Smart...you think this one well
12 Nov 2020 | 17:47
0 Likes
@fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com
12 Nov 2020 | 17:50
0 Likes
I don't tink u'll ever get ur self out of trouble
12 Nov 2020 | 19:47
0 Likes
See you see trouble,wen will u be free from trouble
12 Nov 2020 | 19:54
0 Likes
Na now u dey behave like who get brain
12 Nov 2020 | 19:55
0 Likes
Wawu! This guy don dey smart. Table Turner Get 'em all involve in the shit
12 Nov 2020 | 21:57
0 Likes
Finally, ur brain is beginning to function
13 Nov 2020 | 03:20
0 Likes
the story is moving to best level
13 Nov 2020 | 05:47
0 Likes
If i were mike i would have shocked him later wen am done. Thomas still has an upper hand
13 Nov 2020 | 06:48
0 Likes
thank God that ur cell's in the body an brain is not functioning properly,that Thomas is evil
13 Nov 2020 | 08:47
0 Likes
Mike like seriously , who reversed you ? All the characters in this story, Jacky is my man. Ride on, I dey feel you.
13 Nov 2020 | 12:15
0 Likes
Thank God ur brain is now working well
13 Nov 2020 | 16:27
0 Likes
This is the first time ur brain wan work,if u like go mumu las las
13 Nov 2020 | 18:32
0 Likes
Enjoying every moment ??
14 Nov 2020 | 08:15
0 Likes
CHAPTER 71 I came back early from work the next day and barged in on Jacky and his girlfriend celebrating with lots of cash. They saw me and Jacky’s girlfriend made to cover it up, but he held her arm. I looked at the large some of money on the table, bundles of the highest denomination scattered everywhere. ” where did you get this money from?!” I said, looking at the money astonishingly. ” hustle paid Bro “. Jacky replied, counting a bundle excitedly. Jacky’s girlfriend, Julian ( real name ) threw some in the air exhilaratingly screaming and dancing. I stood watching in perplexity. Jacky threw a bundle at me. ” boy, get yourself a nice outfit and stop wearing sh!t” he said laughed hysterically. His girlfriend held him and they began making out in front of me. I had to excuse myself and walked out. I called Ruth to know how she was doing. She told me that Amaka is around, meaning she wasn’t in the position to take calls during working hours. Since Sandra’s silence and long travel, I have been getting emotionally connected to Ruth. She has always been there for me and my mum who loves her so much like a daughter. I took a stroll down the street to a nearby lounge to chill. I got there, ordered for a bottle of beer and barbecue. Few minutes of digging into my roasted meat and few sips from my glass of beer, one of the thugs I had a brawl with strolled in, in company of two other rugged looking guys. You remember the mall rascal, the one I killed in an uncomplicated building. I cut one that was found dead the next day. The one that was arrested was the one I saw. They took a sit in front of me. In his position, he was facing me. I immediately stood up and went to clear my bill backing them all the way out. I left the premises without looking back and straight to Jacky’s. He was bleeping away his girlfriend on top of the money. She can moan for Africa. I Immediately shut the door and sat outside pondering on what just happened. About 30 minutes later I heard them chuckling. I went in. They sat on the couch nude, with his girlfriend smoking, sitting on his laps facing him. ” come on Bro!! ” I yelled and turned my face away. He and his girlfriend laughed crazily at me. ” Bro, what’s new here? Is it her sexy body that intimidates you? Or the fact that my bleeping rod is bigger than yours? ” he said and exploded in another lungs tearing laughter with his girlfriend . I made sure I avoided them, and took a sit at another chair. ” Mike! ” Jacky called giggling. ” what’s it? ” I answered still looking away. ” she’s suggesting party ” he said still giggling. I looked at him surprised that he could suggest something like that. ” he’s shy” he said to his girlfriend. They both laughed hysterically. ” Mike! ” Julian called puffing a smoke from her nostril and mouth. I looked towards her direction. She whispered something to Jacky who nodded and nudged her off his body. She stood up and started smiling and walking towards me in a sexy demeanor. I flinched seeing her standing nude in front of me. Her youthfulness enhanced her captivity. She crossed her legs across mine and sat on my laps. She planted a mild kiss on my lips while Jacky smoked and watched excitedly. I wanted to stand stand but she crossed her hands round my neck and pulled me down still kissing my closed lips. I later began to yield, and gradually opening my mouth returning the kiss. She pulled my head down and put my face on her chest. I didn’t know when I began to suck as though it’s the sweetest thing I had ever tasted. ” baby, take off his clothes ” Jacky said. She slowly took off my T-shirt. Then started kissing my necks and ears. Gently loosened my belt still kissing. I made to help, but she refrained my hand. ” let me take care of you ” she whispered in my ear. She stood up, held the top of my trouser and pulled alongside my boxers. Then bent and put my bleeping rod in her mouth. I bit my lips and closed my eyes as she gave me one of the best. Licking my rod as though it was candy. Then she mounted me, ridding and moaning. ” come on baby. Show him what you got ” Jacky screamed giggling. I looked towards his direction, he was jerking off with a hand and smoking with another. Julian placed my face back on hers, looking into my eyes and continued kissing as she rode me. I suddenly started feeling like climaxing, she stood up. Slapped me on the face severally. I looked at her wondering what she was up to, wielding off her hands. ” hahahahha! You’re bad baby ” Jacky said laughing excitedly, still jerking off. Immediately my sensitivity reduced. She mounted me again whispering in my ear. ” come on baby, we are not done yet ” We continued for a while until I started feeling like climaxing again. She immediately stood up, put my bleeping rod in her mouth and accepted the explosion. ” baby, am not done yet. Come to me ” Jacky yelled impatiently. She went to him and resumed ridding his rod. I felt better after the sex, like I needed it but didn’t know. Julian is so professional for her age. I watched as he rode Jacky crazily, moving her slim waist in a very seductive motion. Few minutes later Jacky was done. And she wasn’t. She came to me where I sat, bent in front of me and started sucking my rod without my permission. Few minutes later it was ready for action. She took a doggy position placing her hands on the chair handrest beckoning me over. I went behind her and pounded. She moaned very loud. I continued pounding her. ” harder! harder!”. She suddenly screamed. I increased my speed, she made to kneel sagging on the ground with her legs held tight together. I pulled her up to myself and increased my thrust. She tried to push me away but I held her too hard. She froze and a massive squirting liquid gushed out from her. I still continued. She screamed as though she was going to die, but I continued. Another round of water splattered on me, still I continued. Another gushed out again, she dropped on the chair and suddenly started jerking as another came out, then she collapsed. I pulled her up and dropped her on the chair. Jacky ran to the fridge and got some cold water. We started pouring it on her face and she woke up. ” what was that, that came out of her? ” Jacky asked cuddling her. ” urine” I said. she looked at me in horror. ” no wonder those girls won’t let you go. Do you want to kill my Julian?” he asked frowning and looking at his girlfriend that was silently resting on him. “. By the way, the sex was to thank you for the gun you provided us”. I looked astonishingly at him. ” you went for a robbery? ” I asked angered. ” not robbery, we went to collect what the government owed us. Please let’s talk about it later, my baby is very weak ” he said. Julian kept looking at me with dread and admiration on her face.
14 Nov 2020 | 18:56
0 Likes
CHAPTER 72 The next day, I took the gun from Jacky’s waderope while he was asleep and hid it under the refrigerator. On my way to work I spotted the thug guy on bike coming from the adjacent street. I quickly turned away my face. He rode pass me without taking note.  I looked towards the direction he came from, and my instincts told me he lives around. From that moment I wasn’t comfortable staying at Jacky’s . I had an appointment with Ruth later that evening. I was dressed in a stashed white sleeve shirt, opened to the chest exposing my gold cross chain that rested on my white inner T-shirt with a golden Rolex wristwatch to match . And a black denim jean that hung on a black timberland boot. I had cut my hair and shaven. I waited patiently for Ruth at a rendezvous which was a garden at the center of the town. After 30 minutes of waiting, I saw a beautiful hottie walking towards me from a distance. I didnt recognized her at first because of the dim light of the place. When she came closer I couldn’t believe my eyes. It was Ruth, she was looking ravishingly sexy in a black poker doted hugged mini gown that revealed in detail her curvy features. And a brown high heel boot. Her make up was light, her long wine coloured hair hung gracefully on both sides of her face. ” wow! This gown is so hot! I mean you are looking so hot! “. I screamed, looking lustfully at her. She smiled, covering her face and said. ” thank you “. ” is this what you wore to work? ” I asked in alarm. ” no. I first went to change at home ” she replied. ” I was joking! But you’re coming home with me. I mean it! ” She smiled and looked away. ” where are we going to ? ” she asked ” you will see” . Prior to that time, I had already booked for a spot at a classy restaurant in town. And hired a cab. I planned on giving Ruth a treat in appreciation for all she had done for me, and also because my affection for her had grown. I held her hand and led her towards where the hired cab was packed. She flinched when I made to open the door of a hummer jeep, but I reassured her with a smile. ” you’ve always loved this car” I whispered to her ear, as the car was driving to our destination. She smiled and looked out of the window. I reached for her hand that rested beside me and squeezed it while we watched the movie on display. Few minutes later we arrived the place. I discovered how her face glowed with hidden excitement. She had told me once how she would love to someday eat in the restaurant, and now her dream has come through. I held her hands and led her in. The waiter on seeing me quickly ran to us with greetings and excorted us to our reserved table. I ordered for a secluded room for just the two of us. We took our seats opposite each other ,while the waiter waited silently waited inbetween our table. We took our menu and perused through. Then ordered for our food and drinks. While we where waiting for the fresh prepared food. The waiter brought a bottle of champagne in ice and two glasses. I opened it, and poured in for Ruth and myself. The food came few minutes later. As we were digging into it, Ruth’s best songs played in the background. She looked startled at me, I just smiled and shrugged. Her eyes clouded in tears of joy. She left her sit and hugged me. ” you were taking note of all these little things ” she whispered as she sobbed. I held her and said calmly. ” it’s OK. Finish your food” She went back to her sit and kept blushing each time she caught my eyes. We were done with the evening, and was ready to leave. At the parking lot, I carried her up and placed her on the bonnet of the car, while I climbed and sat beside her. The car engaged its engine, she jerked in fright, I held her hand and smiled. She then relaxed. The car began to drive slowly playing a song from one of her favorite musicians. ” I want to show you something ” I said.  I laid my back on the bonnet of the car. She was scared to join me, so I sat up and pulled her down. We laid side by side as the car drove gently down the narrow lane. ” what do you make out of the stars ” I said pointing in the sky. She looked at the sky and back to me. I discovered she was not comfortable with my stunt, so I moved closer to her and kissed her on the lips. The driver acted as if he knows what I wanted, increased the volume of the song. We continued kissing while the car drove slowly and the music playing. ” I love you! ” she whispered. I kissed her again without replying her words. Then we broke the kiss together and was looking at each others eyes. When we turned to look elsewhere, we discovered that passersby were taking pictures of us. Ruth laughed and held me. We both laughed heartily. The driver got to the main road and stopped. I jumped down first and carried Ruth down. I opened the car for her to enter while I followed. On our way to drop Ruth off. She drew closer and began kissing me. We kissed all the way to her house . ” please let’s go in” she whispered. ” not today baby, candy is around” “Should we book a hotel? I’ll pay” she sounded desperate. ” tomorrow baby. Today’s just for us to hang out. I promise you, tomorrow ” She looked dissapointed, and quietly made to come down, then turned to me and said. ” I love you Mike ” I didn’t say anything, I just smiled. She came down and I followed. I walked her to the gate and kissed her goodbye, but she refused to let go. I gently loosened her grip, smiled and started walking towards the car. She stood watching as though she was going to break down in tears . But I had told myself after sex with Jacky’s girlfriend to avoid sex at least a month. I meant to stand on that word. We drove off to Jacky’s place and I got down from the car. Gave the driver a tip. We shook hands and he drove off. When I entered the house, Jacky was sitting angrily at the couch. As soon as he saw me he stood up and confronted me. ” Mike! Where’s my gun?!” ” your gun?! ” I asked surprised. ” Mike! Where’s it?! ” he barked. I moved away slowly from him to sit at a stool beside the couch. ” just in case you have forgotten, the gun belongs to me. The last time I checked, I was the one who gave it to you ” I said very gently. He came closer to me. His face was desperate and raged. ” I missed a huge deal today because of you! Why did you do this to me Mike?! ” ” I didn’t know you were a robber… ” ” stop calling me that demeaning name!” he yelled. ” I told you, I am a civil right collector not a thief. And you have robbed me of my right today ” he said and left angrily into his room. I stood up and sat comfortably on the couch, taking off my shirt. Julian walked into the sitting room, sat at a seat beside me. ” Mike. Where have you been since morning? ” she asked in a soft tone. I looked at her and was surprised she wore a transparent short T-shirt. My bleeping rod responded immediately. But I assured myself that I won’t give in to sex for a month. ” I went out” I said, trying to avoid looking at her again and focused on the TV. ” I loved what you did yesterday, I thought I was going to die ” she said in a low tone looking towards Jacky’s room. ” oh! That. It was because we were two ” I said trying hard to distract myself. She came closer to me and sat on the armrest of the chair and said almost whispering. ” can we have that again tonight? Jacky is high as f**k, he’s going to sleep like a dead man tonight ” ” Jacky’s stuff is bigger than mine, he did all the job , I just finished it” I said looking desperately at the TV. She drew closer to me and said. ” yeah, that’s true. But my cunt has been craving for you. I don’t know why, my whole body wants you. I have not felt this way with any guy in my life ” I turned to her and looked at her completely flabagasted. Her face was so innocent with a bold and charming eyes. Looking at her makes you lust after her, coupled with her seductive body. ” Julian! What the hell are you doing there?!” Jacky yelled from his room. She quickly kissed me on the lips and simultaneously took my hands to her boobs, smiled before she replied jacky. ” sugar! Are you jealous? Your baby is coming ” She stood up raised her top half way up for me to see the lower part of her round buttocks as she went to meet Jacky
14 Nov 2020 | 19:06
0 Likes
@fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme
14 Nov 2020 | 19:14
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm same old Mike,he can never do away with trouble sha!!!
14 Nov 2020 | 20:50
0 Likes
First time the guy gone done a smart thing
15 Nov 2020 | 00:08
0 Likes
another trouble on the way
15 Nov 2020 | 01:47
0 Likes
Another trouble on the way
15 Nov 2020 | 02:01
0 Likes
Another wahala for you... Don't anger that guy o... He can rat you out.
15 Nov 2020 | 02:45
0 Likes
Still following
15 Nov 2020 | 07:50
0 Likes
from one problem to another Hummmmm Mike
15 Nov 2020 | 09:54
0 Likes
Really bad
15 Nov 2020 | 11:01
0 Likes
Now its Jacky, Julian n Mike show! Julian has found new fcuk mate, Mike! Mike has took his gun from Jacky! Therefore, Jacky is about to loose Julian n d gun. This is gonna be fun mehn.
15 Nov 2020 | 12:05
0 Likes
u want that Jacky to finish you abi?
15 Nov 2020 | 17:11
0 Likes
Issorite
15 Nov 2020 | 17:18
0 Likes
Trouble is knocking oh
15 Nov 2020 | 18:07
0 Likes
Every new day wit new problem... Keep exploring bro
15 Nov 2020 | 19:34
0 Likes
@Kwin ?My fellow fan. Will you love to read a African piece of mine? Its title's AMARA ?✨
16 Nov 2020 | 15:42
0 Likes
@ciarajessy, bring it on dear
16 Nov 2020 | 16:31
0 Likes
@Hormortiyor You mean Amara? It's in the 18+ stories section. And it isn't a novel tho, but it's intriguing really. I hope you find it so ?✨
16 Nov 2020 | 16:51
0 Likes
@ciarajessy, tag me to the post pls
16 Nov 2020 | 23:46
0 Likes
CHAPTER 73 Sandra held me aggressively on my shirt, drew me to herself and started kissing me. I couldn’t believe how much I missed her. We immediately started having sex. I was enjoying her silent moaning when Suddenly I woke up to discover Julian on top me riding my rod. I pushed her off me and stood up. I slept that night with just my boxers on. I was so tired that I must have slept really deep and did not notice when someone pulled down my boxers and mounted on me. Very much unlike me. ” what are you doing?! ” I said in a rigid whisper. She quickly grabbed my hand and pushed me back on the couch. I gently moved away from her taking her hands off me. ” stop this” I said. ” please Mike. I need it” .she pleaded walking close to me. I moved backwards avoiding her hands from reaching me. ” Jacky is going to happily oblige you. Please put yourself together “. She ran towards me, I pushed her and jumped over the couch . ” would you stop this! ” I said in a serious tone. She paused. Looked at my bleeping rod that protruded from my boxers. ” wow, I enjoyed it. It fitted me just right ” she said, looking lustfully at my rod. Suddenly, Jacky’s footsteps started approaching the sitting room. She ducked behind the couch while i rushed to the couch, took up my phone and pretended to be on a call. ” what’s that noise? ” Jacky asked standing at the door. I looked up at him and pointed to my phone. He shook his head and made to leave, then suddenly asked. ” have you seen Julian?” I dropped the phone and said. ” she should be in the toilet or something” . He raised his eye brows and went back to his room. Julian immediately stood up from where she hid , tiptoed to the toilet, flushed and then went to the room to meet Jacky. The next day, I informed Jacky of my intention of returning back to my house. He only nodded. I noticed Julian felt bad about it and was looking at me in a remorseful way. As I was about leaving , Jacky said from behind me. ” where’s the gun? ” I turned to him vexed and said ” what the hell is wrong with you?! ” He stood up from the bed, walked up to me and said in a very cold tone. ” you are my friend, I don’t want to have problems with you. Please I need to borrow that gun. I have to be somewhere with it this evening” I knew Jacky was desperate. His eyes told me so. I needed to apply caution, because I know who Jacky is. He’s not dangerous, but he is crazy. When provoked he can do what will hunt him for the rest of his life, hence the reason he smokes and do drugs. ” when I come back, we’ll talk about it” I said and made to leave. He held my arm, pulled me back and said in an ominous tone. ” why do you think I gave you my precious jewel to bleep? ” I was so surprised to hear this. I looked at him wondering what wouldn’t do to get what he wants . ” oh you don’t know? Here’s the reason; I gave her to you as payment for that gun. You can use it whenever you wish. But it’s mine now. If you want to be even with me, bring Sandra over or Ruth for me to bleep, then I can take it to mean you have paid me back “. His voice was getting colder and his eyes were now bloodshot. I wouldn’t want to start a trouble with Jacky over a gun. But I knew how careless he could be. And I also know he’s the kind of guy who won’t sell out a friend, he would rather die a painful and agonizing death than betray a friend. His slogan : SNITCHERS SHOULD BE BURNT ALIVE. I finally concluded to let him have it. ” it’s under the fridge”. He ran immediately to confirm, and when he saw it he screamed and rushed back to the room. ” miiike my man! I will take a bullet for you mehn! ” he said kissing my cheek. I pushed him away, he continued his hysterical display of excitement dancing and singing. But Julian remained on the bed looking at me. I turned from her and walked away. As I was walking down the street. Someone violently pulled me back. I was so provoked and wanted to unleash my fist on the persons face, but froze when I saw who it was. The thug guy. He smiled at me and nodded. ” so you are enjoying yourself? I have been looking for you. Mark my words, your days are numbered” he said. Then pushed me so hard I staggered backwards, but regain my stand. He looked at me ominously and walked away. Right there and then, I made up my mind not to go back to Jacky’s house from work. Perhaps he knows where I live. It’s time I put up with Ruth before I find a place of my own, I thought to myself. I was at Ruth’s place later that evening. I had earlier called to let her know of my plans of putting up with her. She had assured me of letting candy of the know. So that evening Candy was the one who opened the door after several knocks. She wore a pink T-shirt and a jogger. Her hair was braided backwards and she was void of makeup. ” hey candy ” I said. She just muttered something that sounded like ” good evening “. And went back Inside. I followed her in and sat on the bed while she buried her head in her bible. I put my headphone in my ear and was listening to FM. The news was about the a man named Zadu who is the leader of a group called Oman from the southern region of the country that has been neglected by the government. Their mission was simply seeking the right to be active in political affairs and other benefits entitled to every citizen . Now Zadu has been threatening the government of a civil war for months already if they fail to oblige his people their right. He was labeled a terrorist and hunted by the government, but he since then went on exile, and recently resurfaced with his threats. Since his sudden reappearance, no one has been able to locate him. Yet his words was always on the news. We heard a bang on the door. Candy went to get it. I was still listening to the news when Ruth hurried in looking like someone who just escaped death. She rushed to the window and closed the curtains looking so petrified . I immediately removed the headphone from my ears and rushed to her. ” what’s it? ” I asked. ” they are killing people. They are killing people ” she said and started crying. ” killing who?! ” candy yelled impatiently. ” I don’t know who they are. I ran. Mike I ran…” she said amidst tears. ” will you calm down and explain? ” I gently said. ” right at the junction. At our junction ” she screamed and started running recklessly around the room. Soon we heard gun shots. I ordered everyone to go down. Candy kept yelling ” Jesus! ” while Ruth screamed. I managed to move to the wall, stood up with my back on the wall. Stretched my hand to the switch and put off the lights. I slowly opened the window. Outside, about 6 vans were driving into the street shoot sporadically. Ruth made to stand, I yelled. ” get down! ” A bullet pierced through the window and glass scattered everywhere. Ruth and Sandra started screaming very loud. ” keep quiet! Keep quiet! ” I shouted. The guys outside unmounted their vans running into houses around them shooting. I bent over and said to the ladies. ” we have to get out of here!” and began crawling to the door. Candy refused to move from where she was. Again bullets penetrated into the house and dug holes on the wall. The ladies screamed, I held Ruth’s hand and pulled her along, while she reached for candy. We were at the corridor of the house, I stood up and they followed. We ran towards the exit and stood there. The sound of gun shots was now so loud with sparks of gun fire and smoke. I quickly ran to the gate and padlocked it. A bullet landed on the wall close to Sandra and candy. They both screamed and ran inside. I immediately ran to them and held their hands. ” They will be here soon. We are going to pass through the fence ” . I said. ” am not going anywhere, am not leaving here ” Candy said crying. ” please, we have to go! Trust Mike please. I can’t leave…. ” Ruth was still talking when gunshots started raining on the gate and the walls of the house. The ladies jumped, screamed and wanted to run inside, I held their hands very tight and dragged them to behind the house. The gunshots increased as they banged viciously at the gate. I carried Ruth up, she held the fence and crossed through to the otherside. I picked Candy up but she refused to move she just held on to me. Suddenly the gate gave way, I heard the men shouting and shooting. ” what’s wrong with you, they are here now ” I said trying desperately to lift her. But she still held on to me. Ruth on the other side kept calling my name. ” talk to your sister, she wants to get us killed ” I said to Ruth. She began begging candy who now held on to the fence. I had to push her till she was up, and refused to jump down. Three of the gun men came to where we were and started shooting, that was when Candy let out a loud scream and jumped. I bent my head and ran to the side of the house. They chased after me screaming. ” kill the rat! Kill the rat! ” . I quickly held on the edge of the fence and pulled myself up. They were almost close before I jumped over.
17 Nov 2020 | 01:44
0 Likes
CHAPTER 74 As soon as I was on the otherside, I ran towards Ruth and her sister. They were both frozen in fear that they squatted holding each other . The moment they saw me, Ruth stood up, I held her hand and she quickly grabbed Candys as we started running towards a random direction in the dark. The gunshots increased same as the sound of shouting, crying and voices shouting the names of their loved ones. The houses were arranged in parallel lines like an estate. People popped out from all directions, many had already sustained either bullet wounds or some kind of injury hampering their speed. No one cared about another all ran for their lives. I held on to Ruth’s hand as she on Candys. A van came out in front of us and opened fire in our direction many fell. I ducked, dragging Ruth with me. Then quickly moved to an opposite street. The men jumped down from the van shooting at anything moving. I saw a church at the left side of the street. We ran to the back, the church sliding window was locked, so I broke the glass. removed the lock from inside and opened the window wide . Then carried Candy in, followed by Ruth, before I joined in. I took a quick look around, then headed for a door behind the alter, Ruth and her sister followed in close range. There was a closed door. I didn’t know what I was doing, all I wanted was to be in the clear from the war zone. So I gave the door a full force of my weight, it gave way and I staggered in. The place looked like an office, I ushered Ruth and Candy in and closed the door. Gunshots,screaming and crying was the noise outside . I sat on the table while Ruth cuddled her sister sitting on the floor, at one edge of the room. ” it’s going to be fine ” I tried to encourage the frightened sisters. Ruth looked at me and nodded, while Candy buried her face in her sister’s chest. The door of the church shook, I stood up abruptly, alarmed. The girls held on to each other closely. I motioned them to keep quiet that was coming. So I snuck out to see what it was. A bang came on the adjacent door of the church. Then i saw a figure standing at the spot I broke in. ” the window is broken”. A voice said from outside. I quickly ran back into the office, turning in circles looking confused and lost of plans, the office was a dead end. Ruth immediately stood up , and asked. ” what’s going on? ” I looked at her with no words for her. Suddenly, someone said. ” someone is here? ” We paused, looked at each other in fear. Candy immediately started crying, muttering. “we are going to die! We are going to die “. I knew it was over for us. So I kissed Ruth and asked her to hide under the table. She immediately did as I instructed taking candy with her. I had already accepted my fate. But I refuse to go like a coward. I had to take at least one with me. So I quickly looked for a weapon around the room, saw a mop stick, broke the wig away and carried the wood. A voice said. ” be careful, someone is there ” I snuck out of the room resting my back on the wall as I slowly moved to the main hall, just to distract whoever was out there from knowing others were with me. I sighted three guys. One of them started coming towards me, I arranged my stick for battle waiting for him to get close before I attack. He came closer and i landed the stick on his face, he screamed and moved backwards. The rest seeing what had happened ran for the window and struggled to escape. I followed the guy up with a kick on his chest, he fell and rolled on the floor. I landed several sticks on his back and side, he tried to escape I bounced on him and was about to stab him with the sharp edge of the stick then suddenly stopped myself, and asked. ” who are you?! ” ” please don’t kill me, please don’t kill me ” he begged, looking at me with horror in his eyes . ” I said identify yourself! ” I shouted threatening to stab him. ” please, I am my mothers only child, please don’t kill me ” he said peeing on himself. I felt the hot urine and stood up from him. It was then I realized perhaps he was also looking for where to take refuge. But I had to be sure. ” who are you? ” I asked mildly. He took a good look at me and discovered I wasn’t one of the terrorist. ” please am looking for where to hide” he said. I then searched him and when I was convinced. I asked him in to the office. ” Ruth it’s me” I said as I entered the room. She came out, followed by Candy, she looked so happy to see me and was about running towards me when she saw the guy with me and froze. I smiled and said. ” he’s with me”. ” I know him” she said. ” he’s my neighbor ” She approached the guy looking curiously at the blood on his face. ” what happened to you? ” she asked. ” it’s nothing ” he said smiling. Candy came to him and observed his injury with sincere concern. Ruth knew I inflicted it on him, she kept looking at me smiling. I called mum to know how she was, she appeared not to know anything was happening, so I hid my precarious state from her instead made her believe I was in safe hands. And asked her to go to barracks telling them Sandra sent her . When Ruth heard Sandra’s name, a note of jealousy flooded her face. I ignored her and called my brother also telling him the same thing. The guy who joined was in his early forties, bald, chocolate, average height and slightly chubby. I learnt his family traveled when he used my phone to reach them. I sat at the alter looking out to know when someone was coming. The other guy sat on one of the chairs at the first pew resting his head at the headrest of the chair. Ruth came out from the room to join me. She sat beside me placing her head on my shoulder and holding my arm. ” thank you ” she whispered. I looked at her and returned to my vigilante mode. ” Thank God. I did nothing “. I said. She kissed my cheek and rested her head silently. ” please! Please! ” someone shouted outside the church. We all stood alert. Candy ran out of the room looking petrified. ” who’s that” she asked running to hug Ruth. The voice shouted again. ” please! Please! ” followed by voices screaming ” kill the rat”. Then we heard what sounded like someone was being hitting by matchet or wood, and a cry followed by gunshots. The guy with us bent under the chair he once sat on. I ordered the girls in. They ran inside. I slowly stood up with my back against the wall, and moved close to the window to see what’s going on outside. Footsteps started approaching the window, I couldn’t risk looking, so I moved back . ” Ila come and see. Someone broke in” a voice said. I moved further backwards still with my back on the wall. My heart beats so fast I could barely breathe. A hand came in, followed by the full body. A lanky tall guy. He turned to collect his gun from a colleague outside when I noticed a bottle close to my leg. I bent down and picked it up. His colleague colleague was climbing in when the guy spotted me. ” hey! A rat ” he screamed and made to raise his gun. I threw the stick on him and simultaneously broke the bottle on the wall and went after him. He dodged the stick and before he could face me I rushed and pushed him on the chest stabbing him on the neck and every other place around his neck with the bottle. The other moved back when he saw my attack. He started shooting inside the church screaming. ” A violent rat is here! ” I continued stabbing him until he fell over . I sat on top of him still stabbing, he struggled effortlessly but I was busy stabbing. I noticed he had dropped the gun and quickly reached for it. It was an AK 47. I used my boot on his face until his colleague started jumping into the church. I turned and shot him. He fell on the window with his legs outside. The ones outside continued firing into the church. I stood where I was looking out for anyone who dares to enter. The church main entrance door shook, followed by gun fires boring holes on the door. Suddenly the door gave way. About four men ran in shooting. The man under the chair stood up to escape, put was shot in the back. I returned fire, and hit one of them, two ran back, one hid behind the chair. I waited to hear movement, but they all remained hidden. I knew if I stay longer here, others may join in making it too risky for me. So an idea struck me. I threw an offering box that was beside me towards the guy behind the chair. He immediately revealed himself shooting the direction, giving me a clear view to take him down. I shot several times, one hit him and he fell. The ones outside came in shooting towards my direction. I ducked and crawled to hide behind a piler. Bullet rained on the piler, but I remained still. The shooting stopped. I peek and noticed one had ran out of bullet and was retreating. I quickly shot at their direction and caught the one standing. The one retreating ran away. I quickly rushed to the office where the girls where. They both screamed when I opened the door. ” it’s okay, it’s me. ” I said. ” hurry up let’s go ” ” Mike is that you? ” Ruth asked in a tremulous voice. ” yes. Come lets go!” I said impatiently. They both came out and we ran out of the church into a small farm nearby. Suddenly it started raining.
17 Nov 2020 | 01:47
0 Likes
@fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @koladex20 @hiffypraize @fb-callmheoreoluwa
17 Nov 2020 | 01:50
0 Likes
Hehehe
17 Nov 2020 | 02:24
0 Likes
I think i slept here last night. Lol.. Hehe
17 Nov 2020 | 04:23
0 Likes
@ciarajessy tnx, i've searched nd saved it page
17 Nov 2020 | 04:36
0 Likes
Guy you try shall
17 Nov 2020 | 05:04
0 Likes
Mike, hmm... U for just go join army
17 Nov 2020 | 06:24
0 Likes
what kind of night mare is this one?
17 Nov 2020 | 09:08
0 Likes
U don turn Rambo oo
17 Nov 2020 | 14:16
0 Likes
Mike na well done oo,let's see how far u can go sha!!!
17 Nov 2020 | 15:30
0 Likes
I wont be surprised that Mike is in dreamland
17 Nov 2020 | 16:01
0 Likes
Mike had always been a courageous guy... he'll survive this.
17 Nov 2020 | 16:34
0 Likes
what's happening why the shooting? who ordered it?
17 Nov 2020 | 17:39
0 Likes
So it has now turned to war film?
17 Nov 2020 | 18:01
0 Likes
D story don dey take another dimension oo Ride on
17 Nov 2020 | 18:46
0 Likes
this is serious oooo
17 Nov 2020 | 19:45
0 Likes
CHAPTER 75 We found a little store house. There we took shelter. It rained heavily with mighty wind throughout the evening into the night. Candy was terribly cold. Ruth had to heat her up in close embrace. I never knew Candy was such a baby to Ruth with all her adventurous nature. I was left on my own shivering. I wasnt really concerned of the cold. My heart still raced in fear. The current circumstance kept me on the edge. The rain eventually stopped during dawn. But we waited till it was bright before we left the place. I was in front and the ladies followed behind. The street was filled with dead bodies of both young and old. The security personnels had already registered in the vicinity taking note of things. We walked pass them after explaining ourselves and headed to Ruth’s place. Ruth’s place felt like where world war two took place . All the walls were filled with bullet holes. The window glasses littered everywhere. Surprisingly,nothing else was destroyed. ” I can’t sleep here”. Candy murmured. I took a glance at her and laid facing down . Ruth gently went to Candy and crossed her hand round her neck. ” they’re not coming back. There are security men around.” Ruth said sitting candy on the bed. ” infact, for now, this is the safest place. They can’t visit a particular location twice “. Candy seem not to be convinced. She started calling her pastor and went out to speak with him. ” sweetie. It’s god who sent you to us” . Ruth said lying close to me. I smiled and said nothing. ” who thought you how to use a gun? ” she asked. ” I have friends who own guns ” I said smiling. ” Seriously ? Don’t tell me you are a cultist ” she said looking at me with a note of disappointment in her eyes. ” anyone can learn how to use a fire arm at a shooting range. “. Candy came in, went straight to the waderope and began packing her things. ” where are you going to? ” Ruth asked in alarm. ” To my pastors “. She said putting her things in a bag. Ruth stood up and went to her sister. ” you can’t do this” she said pulling the bag from Candy . ” we have to stay together “. ” I can’t stay here! I can’t spend a night here! ” Candy said, retrieving her bag from Ruth. Ruth forcefully took Candy’s bag from her and tossed it on the bed. ” Candy! Listen to me! I can’t allow you leave my sight this time. I can’t. ” She looked at Ruth for a while then sat down grudgingly. I dozed off and woke up much later in the afternoon. The sisters slept side by side each other. I went to the window, opened what’s left of it and peered into the street. The police van had gone, and everywhere seemed normal again. I wondered why the police left so soon. They should have waited at least a week. When suddenly I spotted a police van at one side of the street convincing me of our safety. I returned to the bed, took out my phone and called mom. She had gone to the barracks with my brother. I felt better afterwards . I was about going to check for something to eat in the kitchen when Jacky called. ” hello Jacky ” I said. ” hey Mike. Julian is dead! ” he said. I froze in shock. He went on. ” some gun men came to my area and was shooting everyone. I ran out, three shot at us, that was when she was hit. I retaliated with the pistol and killed one before I could escape. Mike Julian is dead” he sounded broken. ” where are you right now?! ” I asked. ” I am walking home, dead bodies everywhere. Oh ghud! “. He said and hung up. I heaved a sigh of relief that my mum is out of harms way. I suddenly lost appetite and went back to the room. Ruth was already up looking at me as I walked in. ” baby, what’s the problem? ” she asked. “Jacky’s girlfriend was killed during last nights massacre”. I said and sat on the bed. Her mouth dropped and eyes widened as she looked at me. ” oh my god! oh my god! ” she said holding her cheeks. ” we have to be careful ” I said. ” things are getting out of hands”. Candy woke up and looked at Ruth who was still in shock from the news. ” what happened? ” candy said alarmed. We both turned simultaneously towards her. She looked at both of us with fear painted all over her face. ” it’s nothing ” I said before Ruth could open her mouth. Candy turned to her sister and then to me. She rose up abruptly and stood in front of Ruth. ” what’s going on? ” candy yelled. ” Mike’s friends girlfriend is dead ” Ruth said. Candy held her chest in shock and said . “Those miscreants killed her right? ”  Ruth nodded. I went to the window to see what was going on. I saw two guys walking towards the police van, I wanted to leave but my instincts persuaded me to see what they were up to. They walked passed the police van and headed towards the road. Then I returned back to the room. ” am going away from here” Candy said, looking determined. She stood up, grabbed her bag and headed for the door. Ruth tried to stop her but she was out of the room already. ” let her be, she’s an adult ” I said to Ruth. But she looked at me disapprovingly and went after Candy. I sat on the bed thinking of what the voodoo man said about Amaka. ‘Could the reason for Julian’s death and my current misfortune be that I had sex with Julian?’. I tried to read it as superstitious and focused my mind on what to eat. I stood up and went to the kitchen, took some noodles for two and boiled. Sat on a chair and waited for the food to be ready. Ruth came back shortly and entered the kitchen. I looked behind her and didn’t see Candy. ” has she gone? ” I asked. she’s very stubborn! I pray she’s safe ” The food was ready, I brought down the pot, scooped out some into a plate for i and Ruth. We sat and ate from the plate on the floor. Ruth received a phone call and she paused to take it. ” hello.. What! What! ” she screamed and stood up. I dropped my spoon and looked startled at her. ” they what… Shooting? Where?! Candy! Candy?! Oh my god! Candy is in trouble ” she said overwhelmed with panic. “Calm down , calm down, what’s going on? ” I asked She put the phone on loud speaker. We heard people shouting and gunshots. ” Candy! Candy! ” . Ruth called “I told her not to go, I warned her! I warned her! ” Ruth said amidst tears. The phone was still on loud speaker but we couldn’t hear from Candy, only people’s voices and gun shots. The phone made a cracking noise and went off. She tried calling Candy’s number back but her phone was switched off. Ruth immediately took off, I first went to get my phone and wallet then ran after her. She was already outside the gate and was running towards the express. I increased my speed, and spotted the two guys from earlier returning, but ignored them and continued running. I eventually caught up with Ruth at the express where she was trying to flag down a taxi. ” Ruth, it’s risky to go there! ” I screamed. She Ignored me and ran towards a taxi that stopped for her. She opened the door, entered and was about closing the door when I joined in. We drove in silence while she was completely jittery robbing her palms togethe murmuring a silent prayer. The front of the road before us was blocked. The place was in a frenzy. People ran towards us and cars reversed in speed. ” I think there’s trouble in front, I can’t go any further ” the driver said and made to reverse the car. ” My sister is there! ” Ruth said, opened the car door immediately and zoomed off. ” where’s my money ” the driver yelled. I quickly shove a note under the drivers seat and went after Ruth. ” Ruth come back! ” I shouted as I ran after her. She was a good runner. She ran towards where everyone was running from. And was the only one going in. I felt my heart beating in fear as I tried to catch up with her before she gets herself killed. Suddenly, I heard gunshots. Ruth ducked behind a car. The gunshots continued. I hid myself behind a volvo car and was peeking to see if Ruth was okay. ” Ruth! Are you okay? ” I shouted. She didn’t respond. The gunshots continued and people were stampeded, others fell and stood again. I summoned courage and ran towards Ruth who was shouting Candy’s name in tears. I got to her, held her by the hand and dragged her with me. She resisted, still shouting Candy’s name. As was struggling to pulled her, some guys in camouflage trouser jumped on top of a cars shooting. I quickly ducked and pulled Ruth down with me. People fell as bullets hit them on the back. Others continued, the shouting increased. I saw a pedestrian lane that was covered with cars abandoned by deserted drivers. I dragged Ruth through the side of the cars while bending all the way. People were in front when we joined in and others followed behind. We continued our careful escape when a guy step behind us and resumed shooting. The people behind us started went down. I dragged Ruth and ran pass a man and a four ladies in front. The guy continued shooting, I got hit on the hand and fell on one knee. Ruth screamed and ran leaving me behind. She then returned and helped me up. We hid in front of a car. A lady fell beside the car we were hiding. She tried to stand up, then saw us and looked pathetically at us intending we help her but she dropped her head with her eyes still open. I heard footsteps approaching us. Ruth looked helplessly at me. I was as helpless as she was and my hand bled profusely. The footstep got very close to the car we were. I motioned Ruth to be silent and go under the car, she did immediately , I tried to join her but my hands couldn’t let me. I could see the guys boot in view so I quickly laid flat down on the floor as a dead man. The guy walked pass me, released another shot and shouted. ” bring every rat down! Bring them down! ”
18 Nov 2020 | 03:54
0 Likes
CHAPTER 76 The men continued moving forward still shooting. I opened my eyes and discovered they were in front, then stood up and motioned Ruth out from under the car. We followed the same pedestrian route we came through and headed towards the opposite direction jumping and stepping on bodies that laid on the way. We got far away from the heat and began to run. Ruth suddenly stopped and looked curiously at a a deserted car on the road with open doors . She suggested we use it and immediately entered the car, I followed. The key was in the ignition, she engaged the engine and zoomed off. ” how is your hand? ” she asked, looking at me from the side of her eyes. I opened my shirt, absorbing the pain with a clutched teeth. I tried but couldn’t see the bullet wound because it was behind my shoulder. Blood continued pouring uncontrollably. I managed to remove my shirt and used to tie round my shoulder to prevent much blood loss. Ruth drove very fast and diverted to another lane. After driving for close to 25 minutes on a straight lane we spotted a clinic and quickly drove in . We came out and went into the main hall. Some nurses quickly approached us and ushered me into the Theatre after I did the preliminaries . Few minutes later the doctor came, laid me face down, injected several places before removing the bullet. After which, stitched up the wound and blood infusion was done . ” you are lucky the bullet didn’t hit any vital organ. It’s just a flesh wound. You will remain here until you’re fit to leave. ” The doctor said and walked away. I came out much later and found Ruth sitting at the reception looking like someone who hAs lost all hope in life. ” hey” I said. She looked abruptly towards my direction and immediately ran to help me seat. ” how are you feeling? ” she asked as she assisted me. ” it hurts more now ” I said sitting down. My phone ran. I took it out with my left hand. It was an international number. ” who could it be? ” I wondered. ” what’s that” Ruth asked. ” an international number ” I said. ” answer it” Ruth said Then I answered the call cautiously ” hello” I said. ” hello sweetie, thank god you’re ok! ” a female voice said. It was Sandra’s voice. I felt butterflies in my tummy and a sign of anger as well. But I tried to sound normal because of Ruth who was curiously looking at me . hey! Where have you been?! ” I said keeping a calm tone. ” where I was posted to, no reception. Am sorry. Just heard of the killings this morning and had to drive few hours to get reception and call you. How’s your mum and siblings, hope they are out of danger?” ” I sent them to the barracks in your name ” ” wow, that’s very wise of you. Am going to call lieutenant Musa to give them my place to stay. Oh Mike, I have missed you ” ” me too” I looked at Ruth from the side of my eyes, she frowned and gave me a disapproving look. But I ignored her and turned away. ” Mike, you don’t sound excited to hear from me” Sandra’s voice sounded hurt. ” I was shot today ” ” what? ” she yelled. ” am ok. Just had it taken care of” I said ” Mike, am coming back as soon as possible. Please go to the barracks and wait for me. Please.. Am calling them over there right away ” ” am going there today ” I said. ” thanks dear. I’ll call you later, I love you and misses you a lot ” she said. ” same here. Take care of yourself ” I said. And she hung up. Ruth looked at me steadily, I tried to look away then she asked. ” who was that? ” ” Sandra” I said, taking my attention to a patient in front of me. Ruth hissed and looked out of the window. Then murmured. ” where could candy be?”. ” she is fine, think positive dear” I said. ” we are going to the barracks ” She turned to me with scorn in her eyes and said. ” without Candy? I guess you’re doing what your military girlfriend asked you to. But am not going anywhere without Candy ” ” you know it’s not safe here. How do we know they won’t come to this direction ? ” I asked. She looked at me but said nothing. ” come on, don’t be such a girl. We have to stay alive in times like this no matter who’s helping. ” ” am not going anywhere until I find Candy ” she said and started crying. ” my sister might be scared right now or fighting for her life ” ” why don’t you reason that she’s safe like we are ” She looked desperately at me. ” Mike! Let’s go back there and check one last time. If we don’t find her body then I will know she’s safe and follow you anywhere. Mike please let’s go back ” she pleaded holding my arm. Ruth, it’s risky. We barely escaped alive, what’s the guarantee that we are going to survive the next? ” I said. ” I know they are gone. If there’s any place that’s not safe it’s where they’ve not visited” she said. I kept quiet looking at the nurses that were attending to wounded patents. ” Mike ” Ruth called. ” what would you have done if it was your mother that was out there? ” she said. I looked angrily at her and said. ” God forbid! Not my mum” I spoke in rage. She smiled and nodded her head. I reasoned it through. I’d die to save my mum. Immediately the thought of my mum safety clouded me. I took out my phone and called her. While Ruth looked surprisingly at me. ” hello… How are you doing? … Thank god…. Am fine…am ok where I am…. OK…. That’s good…. Yeah she told me…. Two guards?….. That’s good…. Am coming. OK. Later mum. ” then I hung up. I turned to Ruth and said. ” let’s go! ” She smiled and stood up excitedly. “There is a little problem ” I said. ” what’s it? ” “I can’t leave now. The hospital won’t let me go ” I said looking observantly around. ” So what do we do? ” ” don’t worry” I said. Then I slowly stood up fighting the pain on my shoulder. Looked around carefully, the nurses were busy with patients. I pretended to be looking at a picture of a human anatomy, then snuck out through the front door. Ruth came behind. We had entered the car when a nurse came out calling me back but Ruth drove off speedily. She was driving crazily, overtaking almost every Car front of us. ” slow down please.. You will get us killed ” I said to her protecting my shoulder. But she continued. The pain on my shoulder continued. I took another pain relief tablet to numb the pain. We found military men around the premises, then stopped at a safe distance and walked slowly towards them. The soldiers had mounted a road block with their armoured cars and where standing facing the road ready for action. Ruth went to one of them and was about to say something. The soldier man backed at her angrily. ” get back! Get back! ” She immediately took two steps backwards. ” please Sir, my sister is there !” she yelled. He ignored her and focused on the street. But she continued yelling. ” please let me through my sister is there ” I came close and noticed that they were wrapping bodies and hauling them into a van. I went cautiously close to a soldier who looked at my bandage arm and blood stained clothe. ” excuse me. Please where are they taking them to? ” He looked behind him, back to me and said. ” why are you asking? ” ” I was shot here. My friends sister was here too. ” He shook his head and said. ” saint Frances hospital ” I thanked him, went to Ruth who was still shouting and crying. I told her my findings , we went back to the car and drove off. Everyone kept looking at my blood stained shirt and bandaged.Shoulder as we entered the hospital. We went straight to the receptionist and laid our complaint. The attendant was a very lanky albino lady.She looked inquisitvely at me and then to Ruth before she said. ” at the morgue. Ask for doctor whiskey ” I and Ruth looked simultaneously at each other when we heard the name. Then thanked her and went straight to the morgue. We found a black fat man in white lab suit with two pens black and blue hanging on his breast pocket. His hair was Afro his mustache and beards were full like that of a Rastafarian. And a transparent glass that hung on his big nose. ” goodevening sir are you doctor whiskey? Please we are looking for someone ” Ruth said. The man looked at me suspiciously, then to Ruth and said. ” if you are looking for someone go to the police station ” ” we were told she was brought here” I said. ” who told you? ” he asked. ” we are from Windy road where some persons where killed today.My friend ” she pointed to me ” was even shot there too” Ruth said The man looked at me again, then said. ” a total of 158 bodies where brought here today. The morgue is full. I believe the rest were taking to Notre Dame hospital”. He said. ” can we see the ones here? ” Ruth asked anxiously. ” okay ” he said. Then led us into a hallway down to a door. An old man putting on a blue overall sat behind a table by the side of the door sleeping. ” obika, please let’s see if someone is there” doctor whiskey said. The old man stood up slowly, stretched his waist and made for the door. He first put his ear on the door, then knocked. ” obika, would you please cut out these superstitious nonsense and open the door already? ” doctor whiskey said impatiently. Obika turned to the doctor slowly and said. ” the dead doesn’t like to be barged into”. We then waited for him to continue knocking with his ear on the door, then opened the door after we had impatiently waited for him. Ruth turned her face away immediately the door was opened. Bodies laid everywhere. On the three sides of the wall, bodies were stacked up on each other 7 feet tall.Then the fresh ones covered the floor of a very large hall. The old man turned to us and said. ” I have never seen these much bodies in one day. More work for us” Ruth refused to go in. But I encouraged her to do so because of Candy. She summoned courage and slowly turned her face towards the hall filled with bodies then went in behind me.
18 Nov 2020 | 04:00
0 Likes
@coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju
18 Nov 2020 | 04:08
0 Likes
Am sure there is nothing wrong with candy
18 Nov 2020 | 11:55
0 Likes
What is happening? Who is responsible for the killings? I really want to know
18 Nov 2020 | 14:34
0 Likes
This killing is so much
18 Nov 2020 | 15:49
0 Likes
This is terrible oo
18 Nov 2020 | 16:25
0 Likes
CHAPTER 77 We walked over bodies young and old, looking for candy amongst them . Ruth struggled to keep at steady stare, she only takes a glance and threw her face away immediately. About an hour later we were done. It was a heartbreaking moment watching those bodies; someone’s wife, brother, sister, mother, father, child lying there oblivious of the happenings around them. ” As you can see, who you are looking for is not there”. Doctor whiskey said as we stepped out of the place. ” Notre Dame hospital? ” I said wrapping Ruth who was silently sobbing in a one hand embrace. The old man took his seat beside the door looking coldly at us after locking up the place. ” yes” the doctor said. I thanked him and escorted Ruth gently out of the hospital. We entered the car and drove silently to Notre Dame hospital. We entered through the big gate, and found a space in a very spacious parking lot that was almost filled . Inside the hospital was in a complete brouhaha. Everyone looked actively busy . Some patients laid on the floor unattended, others sat down. We went to a nurse who was screaming on top her voice to enquire concerning the bodies brought in. ” excuse me” I said gently. She stopped abruptly, on seeing my bandaged hand, began calling a nurse rushing towards the exit door . ” Nurse Mercy! What’s wrong with all of you today ?! Why are these patients not attended to? ” She said pointing at me. The lady was fair and stouted in her late fifties, with a big tummy and tiny hands that hung beside her. ” am sorry, i am not a patient here” I immediately put in. She looked at my bandaged hand again, and then to Ruth. Just then nurse Mercy a young dark average high nurse arrived and stood beside the fat nurse. ” what can I do for you?! ” The fat lady asked lackadaisically. ” Please we are looking for someone, we wanted to know if she’s here”. I said . ” how do you expect me to know who you are looking for? Do I look like google map to you? ” she yelled at us. Immediately called another nurse who was pushing a wheelchair patient and ordered her to bring her a soft drink and snack. ” please I have to take this patient into the ward, why not tell nurse Gladys beside you? ” . The nurse replied in a cold tone and continued moving. ” All these nurses have grown wings!” the fat lady yelled, and turned to the nurse beside her. ” get me a chair, my snacks and soft drinks.” Nurse Gladys left. The fat lady stood cursing and shouting on every nurse that croses her path. ” Mike, I think this woman is mad. Please let’s go ” Ruth whispered to my ear. The fat lady turned to Ruth looking furious. ” who is mad?! Who are you referring to as mad?! ” she yelled. please ma, she wasn’t referring to you ” I said. ” you think am deaf? I heard this… This…. This thing call…ing me, mad!” she said hitting her chest with her small hand. ” do you know who I am? ” Pointing at Ruth’s face. Ruth immediately started walking away, I followed her still apologizing to the lady who followed us yelling. Other nurses nurses intervened when she failed to stop yelling. ” imagine this lanky slowpoke calling me mad! Can you imagine that?! ” the fat lady explained to a nurse. ” Please, this is a misunderstanding here. She only said this woman is not nice and she misunderstood it to mean mad” I tried to defend Ruth. ” liar! Liar! Am I deaf? ” the fat lady yelled. Just then someone screamed. ” emergency! Emergency! ” Rolling a patient on a stretcher with oxygen masked on the face. This distracted everyone, given us the time to move away from the fat lady. We met a young doctor in his white suit rushing off to somewhere. ” excuse me” Ruth stood in front of him. He stopped, then gave Ruth an approving stare and said. ” please am in a hurry ” . ” can you help me locate where to find the morgue? We are looking for someone who was involved in today’s shooting ” Ruth said almost in tears. The young man seemed to be moved by Ruth’s demeanor, he took a glance at my bandaged hand and said hurriedly . ” Ask for nurse Fatima. She’s in charge. Am sorry I can’t do much ” then ran off. We thanked him and stopped another nurse who was rushing with a tray of syringes and medical tools. ” please we are looking for nurse Fatima ” Ruth said holding the nurse’s arm. The nurse looked around, then pointed towards the fat lady we met earlier. She was sitting down now eating her snack and soft drink. Before we absorbed what we saw the nurse had ready left. ” we are not going back there. Let’s ask someone else please “. Ruth said. We noticed some nurses attending to people at the rear side of the hospital. We went there and waited for our turn standing. ” what can I do for you ” The impatient nurse attendant asked. ” please, could you direct us to the morgue? ” I said gently. ” Ask for nurse Fatima ” the nurse said, and looked pass me to the next person. ” please, I have asked. She’s not on seat. Who else can we ask? ” I said, shading the guy behind me from moving in front of me. ” alright ask of Pablo. Let the next person in please ” she said. I thanked her and went for the hunt for Pablo. Eventually we saw him in a blue overall sweating. ” what can I do for you? Be fast with it am very busy here” he said. ” please, we want to check for someone among the bodies brought today. ” follow me” he said abruptly. We followed him out of the hospital building to a small house secluded at a corner. Outside of the house bodies laid on the floor with people attending to them and some persons standing at a side crying. Pablo walked fast in front of us to the boys working and said to them. ” they want to check the bodies ” One of the boys led us through along side some persons looking for there’s. Once someone is being identified, crying follows . Ruth had already started hers even when we hadn’t seen who we were looking for . Candy wasn’t among the bodies, after going over them twice. ” I told you she’s alive ” I said to Ruth. ” why hasn’t she called? ” she asked. ” perhaps she lost her phone ” I said. We left the hospital and began driving to the barracks. I always felt this chills each I time I see this place. The place makes me want to hate Sandra, but no matter how hard I try I easily forgive her. Soldiers stopped us at the gate. I introduced myself using Sandra’s name. But they said I should call her. Then I mentioned lieutenant Musa’s name. They still insisted I called him. Since I don’t have his number we packed outside. ” why not call your mum?” Ruth suggested. ” that’s true ” I said and called mum. Few minutes later mum came out with a soldier man escorting her. She came out to meet us while the soldier with mum went to discuss with the soldiers at the gate. When mum saw my bandage, she screamed. ” what happened? ” I explained to her it was a flesh wound. Just then the gate opened and we drove in. I felt very uncomfortable staying at the barracks. It’s memory drains me from the inside. But right now,I had no choice. Sandra’s apartment was ok. A two bedroom flat with everything intact. I just realized that I and Ruth had not tasted anything aside water all day. I was horribly hungry when mum served us rice and stew. I dug into it hungrily, then noticed Ruth had not taken more than two spoons. ” what’s it? ” I asked. ” Candy ” she said. ” she’s fine. I promise you she’s fine ” I said touching her hand. She managed to eat a few spoons before she stopped. I was so hungry that I devoured the rest with two big glasses of water and then sagged on the backrest of the chair cooling from the hot meal. It was already evening, and we all sat at the sitting room watching the news. The Oman group had visited so many areas in the state and killed over 200 persons in one night. Zadu sent a viral video of himself master minding the killings, threatening the government of more bloodshed if his condition was not met. We all sat watching as bodies were carried out. And buildings burnt down. Ruth sob drew our attention. I quickly went to her. ” what’s the problem? ” I asked. ” where’s Candy? ” she said still crying. I hugged her in one hand, coz I had no words for her. ” we are going to pray for her. god will protect her ” mum said. I called Phila and enquired about her safety. Dad hired 20 police men to mount around our house. But we are leaving the country tomorrow ” she said. Then I called Jacky. He took time before he answered. ” Mike, I am at home, am not going to abandon my inheritance for nobody. I still have some bullets left. I am not going anywhere Mike. They killed Julian. I am waiting for vengeance. What’s the essence of life anyway. Am not afraid of death. Let them come ” He said angrily I thought of Amaka. She hasn’t called for some time now. Which was good. But I have a child with her I had to check on. So I dialed her number ” hello Mike ” she said. ” hope you’re safe? ” I asked. ” of course I am. How are you Mike? Hope you’re out of harms way? ” ” why didn’t you call to know if you so care? ” ” am sorry Mike. I meant to call you, but I lost a friend today who owes me money and forgot about everything else. Am glad you’re fine. By the way, where are you? ” ” I am at the barracks ” ” oh, that’s good. You should be safe there.You abandoned me because of that lady right? ” please, this is not the time for such talks. People died today loved ones and…. Please “. ” am sorry. Alright the baby’s crying, let me attend to him” ” how’s he doing? ” ” my baby is doing great. Thanks for asking, bye” she hung up Ruth stayed up all night crying. I and my brother tried to calm her down yet she kept crying. The next day, I was in a deep sleep when I heard mum yelling. I immediately woke up and ran out ” what’s it? ” I asked agitated “Ruth has gone in search of her sister all by herself” mum said.
18 Nov 2020 | 17:45
0 Likes
CHAPTER 78 I immediately ran after Ruth with my hand hurting like hell. Mum tried to called me back but It was too late, I was already in motion. Then I heard her from a distance calling my brother to catch. Ruth was not on the left or right part of the major road. I didn’t know which part to start looking for her. Just then my brother came and met me where I stood. ” Mike, what is wrong with you Mike! “. My brother yelled. I ignored him and walked aimlessly on the road. I suddenly remembered my phone and ran inside to get it. ” Mike! Do you want to get yourself killed?!” mum yelled as I rushed into the house. ” Mike is it not you am calling?” she followed me in. I was in the room looking for my phone when mum came in. ” Mike! Will you stop this madness? ” mum yelled. ” mum. Ruth is going to put herself on danger” I said, still looking for my phone. ” and you want to join her right? ” My brother walked in with a young soldier. They both stood looking at me as I searched desperately for my phone. I finally saw the phone under the bed. And immediately dialed Ruth’s number. Her phone began to ring in the sitting room. We all looked simultaneously at each other, then went to the sitting room and found the phone lying beside the TV charging. ” Mike, calm down! We are going to look for her together. It’s risky to go out there alone ” my brother said. ” tell him! Always spontaneous, tell him! ” . Mum said folding her hands. I sagged on the chair wondering what to do. Then turned to my brother. ” please let’s get going, she may get herself in trouble ” I said, standing up I, my elder brother, the soldier and another soldier joined us. I went out without washing my face or teeth The town was on strike as everyone was on edge. No one knows where or where they were going to attack next. So taxi was difficult to find. Military and police men flooded the street with their vans We borrowed a junior officers car and drove to Windy road. The use to be busy road with heavy traffic on this day was deserted with just military armored cars driving through and once in a while a private car would drive pass. I spotted Ruth’s car packed in front and quickly ran towards it. She sat on the floor beside the car crying. ” hello Ruth ” I said. She flinched and turned abruptly. ” Mike, mike” . She said standing up to hug me.” she’s nowhere to be found. She’s nowhere mike” ” it’s okay, it’s okay ” I said consoling her as she wept on my shoulder. The other guys stood by the car we came in watching us. My brother said something to them and they all laughed. I led Ruth into the driver side of the car, she sat looking blankly on the road. ” can you drive? ” I asked. She just nodded and kept gazing. I waved at my guys in front, gesturing our intention to return. They nodded and waved back at me. I joined Ruth in the car and sat waiting for her to start the engine, but she just kept staring blankly in front of her. I knew she was not mentally fit to drive , so I alighted and made to implore the help of one the guys, but they had already started driving off. I quickly took out my phone to call my brother. His number rang with no response. So I returned to the car and asked Ruth gently. ” are you sure you can drive? ” ” Where’s Candy? ” she murmured. I just stared at her void of what to say. ” where’s my little troublesome sister, my daring sister? ” she said and started crying with her head on the steering. I went close to her, held her gently on the arm and allowed her cry. When she was done, she wiped her nose and eyes. Made to start the engine, then stopped and said. ” I’ll kill them. I’ll kill as many as I can find. I will never forgive them” A hint of a cold blooded killer appeared on her face. And this gave me a slight shiver. She then started the engine and drove off. I got back to the barracks feeling glad nothing happened to us. But Ruth on the other hand had stopped crying and was looking ominously at a place. ” she is in a very bad shape “. My brother said sitting beside me. We both looked at Ruth silently with concern for awhile, then he added. ” lest I forget. Sis and her husband traveled outside the country today ” ” that’s a good news. I was even planning to call her ” ” Dad told Emma, Tony and David to come and meet him in Cameroon from school since its close by. ” my brother said. I was relieved that my family is safe. A call came through on my phone. It was an international number. I was excited knowing who it was. ” hello sweetie ” I said. My brother looked at me suspiciously, and then gestured towards Ruth with is mouth, then shrugged. ” Hey Mike ” Phila’s voice had a hint of surprise. ” oh Phila! I was thinking its someone else ” I said.  ” your girlfriend right? ” ” Hmmmmm… How are you? ” I quickly changed the topic. ” am good… It’s nice to be out of that heat ” ” we are enduring it here” ” oh, am sorry. How are you guys? ” ” we are good. How was your trip? ” ” wow! It was awesome ” ” I get. Are you guys putting up in a hotel? ” ” no. Dad got a house here. My mom is from this side of the world. ” that’s great. That means you’re still at home ” ” you can say that again ” she said laughing. I was still talking to Phila when mum came out with a ringing phone . ” where’s Ruth. Her phone has been ringing. Mum said handing the phone over to me. I quickly ended the call with Phila and took Ruths phone to her under a tree where she sat with her hands wrapped around her legs . The call ended when I reached her. ” you have a call” I said handing her phone to her. She remained motionless looking blankly in front of her and said ” who was that? ” I don’t know.. It’s a number ” She took the phone from me and looked at the number. Then decided to dial it. ” hello.. ..yes this is Ruth.. Who? ” then she stood up abruptly. ” where?! Where?!!! Okay am coming! am coming !”. She said and started running towards the car. I ran after her wondering what the call was about. She entered the driver side and was about driving off when I quickly opened the other side and joined in. “what’s it? Where are you going to?! I asked anxiously. ” Candy is in the hospital “. She said and quickly engaged the engine. She drove speedily recklessly, I held on to my seat cautioning her to slow down, but she ignored and increased her speed. Glory to god, we got to the hospital alive. I was yet to unhook my seatbelt when she jumped out of the car and ran into the hospital without closing the car door. I quickly came out of the car and shut the doors before going in. I found Ruth enquiring anxiously from a nurse who was sitted across a table that files and hospital cards laid on. ” who are you to her? “. The nurse asked. The nurse was fair,chubby with a natural gray hair and a massive boobs. ” Am her sister! Please where is she?! ” Ruth asked impatiently. The nurse opened a file and went through it. Then asked without looking at us. ” what’s her name? “. ” candy “. Ruth said. She checked the file again and said. ” such name is not registered here”. ” but someone called to inform me that she’s here!” . Ruth’s voice hinted anger. ” can you describe her? ” The nurse asked. Just then a chocolate average sized nurse came and sat beside the light skinned nurse. ” she’s not that tall, dark, slim. She wore joggers the last time I saw her “. Ruth said. ” oh.. That should be the girl at ward C. The one shot at Wendy road” the dark nurse said to the light skinned nurse who was trying to recollect ” the one they brought unconscious! ” “oh!” . The light skinned nurse said and turned to Ruth. ” Take the first bend upstairs, then the first entrance by your left. Enter the third door. That’s ward C”. ” thank you ” Ruth said and hurried upstairs. We entered the room with four beds, two on each sides with a window and two ceiling fans. A TV hung beside the wall opposite the entrance door. Candy’s bed and the one beside her were the only ones with patients the rest were empty. A man laid on his side backing her with drip hanging beside him. While candy laid face down without a top on with a bandage across her chest to her waist and a drip hanging beside her. Ruth immediately went to her and shook her carefully. I stood by Candy’s side looking at her as she laid sleeping. ” Candy ” Ruth called gently. She opened her eyes and saw me, before seeing Ruth. She tried to speak but frowned in pain. ” it’s okay, don’t speak”. I cautioned. ” it’s okay, am here now”. Ruth said in tears, stroking Candy’s hair. The door opened and a doctor, an average athletic built middle aged man, with bold lips and a huge transparent glass came in. ” I heard you are around ” he said looking at us. Then added ” I was the one who called. Can we talk in my office? ” Ruth, whispered into Candy’s ear and we went with the doctor to his office. His office had every picture of human anatomy on the wall. Medical books, files, a small alarm clock and standing drug calendar laid on a black surfaced table that stood in the middle of the room. Beside the door was a five feet shelve and a stretcher rage rested at the right side of the table. ” please have a seat ” the doctor said walking across the table to sit in front of us. We all settled in our seats and waited for him to take off his stethoscope around his neck and dropped it on the table, then he sat up resting his elbows on the table and said. ” Yes I called you. She was brought here yesterday unconscious. We managed to remove two bullets from her back ” Ruth flinched then listened nervously. ” she was indeed lucky. But not utterly lucky ” ” how do you mean? ” Ruth asked nervously . The doctor looked at Ruth with pity in his eyes and then he turned to me and said. ” it affected her spinal cord. She can’t walk again” To be continued.....
18 Nov 2020 | 17:47
0 Likes
@coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel
18 Nov 2020 | 18:02
0 Likes
Hmm,this killing is some else oh,and who is behind this killing?
18 Nov 2020 | 18:32
0 Likes
Hmm,this killing is some thing else oh,and who is behind this killing?
18 Nov 2020 | 18:32
0 Likes
Thank God for candy
18 Nov 2020 | 18:59
0 Likes
Walk again That's bad oo
19 Nov 2020 | 02:55
0 Likes
I already knew zadu was behind the killings. atleast candy made it, its unfortunate buh better wheelchair than death
19 Nov 2020 | 02:55
0 Likes
she should have listen to Riley in d first place
19 Nov 2020 | 02:56
0 Likes
I pray she should be fine with her hardheaded, maybe she be in the other hospital
19 Nov 2020 | 05:44
0 Likes
I pray she should be fine
19 Nov 2020 | 14:54
0 Likes
Oh no,dis isn't gud,can't walk again? Candy,have u seen what ur stubbornness has brought to u? De govt needs to do something fast abt dis incessant killings sha!!!
19 Nov 2020 | 14:56
0 Likes
CHAPTER 79 We heard nothing from Oman group after four days . Police and military vans filled every major road. The town was still vigilant as business activities cautiously resumed. Zadu never relented in his threats. He flooded social media with live murder. The president gave a public speech on national TV refusing Zadus’s terms, stating that the the government can not negotiate with terrorist. Instead the security force in the country was increased to check further attack. The President also condemned any gathering done is secret, declaring that such gatherings should be considered rebellion grooming and should be treated as such. He furthermore appealed to people deserting to come back and resume their businesses. The word from the president and the evident of active security boost increased people’s confident and many came back from far and near. I and Ruth were going to get stuff from the market when a black Toyota car packed across the road. I barely took note of it, until a familiar voice called my name. I turn to behold my heart robber. She wore a black T-shirt on a camouflage trouser and face cap. She immediately crossed the road to hug me. I was so happy and engrossed in our emotional body contact that I forgot all about Ruth who was standing beside me. ” I am happy you’re okay. Have missed you Mike ” she said as she held me so tight. We finally broke the embrace and she stood a little away from me looking at me observantly and then hugged me again. It was then I noticed Ruth. She was becoming obviously angered with our public smooching. I quickly and gently broke the embrace, pointed at Ruth and said. ” We are going to the market. I’ll see you when i get back ok? ” Sandra smiled and waved at Ruth, but Ruth didn’t return it. Instead she looked away. Sandra then smiled and said to me. ” see you soon” heading back to the car. We walked silently to the market. I knew my actions must have hurt Ruth greatly. I struggled with words to break the silence but her face that was frowned ominously snatched the courage from me. We entered the market and bought everything in silence. On our way back, I finally decided to say something. ” did you notice the way the fish woman spoke? It’s like she’s not from around here ” Ruth pretended as if I didn’t say anything to her and continued walking. ” what’s it Ruth? ” I said. Yet she said nothing. I held her hand and asked again. ” what’s it Ruth? ” She looked at her hand surprised. Then to my face and back to her hand. ” Mike, let me go!” she barked. ” are you angry because Sandra is back? ” ” why didn’t she just die?! Why does she have to come back?! And you Mike ” she frowned at me. ” you had the guts to humiliate me like that”. ” I only welcomed a friend. And why would you wish her dead? That’s very evil of you Ruth ” I said. ” let go of me! ” she pulled her hand off my grip and started walking ahead of me with the items we bought. I got home and found Sandra chatting heartily with mum. I took a sit beside my mum and listened to Sandra’s escapades. I later excused myself and went to look for Ruth in the rooms, she wasn’t there. I went outside around the house but she wasn’t there as well. I found my brother playing card with two soldiers and a civilian at the front of our back neighbors house . ” have you seen Ruth? ” I asked him ” I don’t know. Look for her under the bed” he said, circumspectingly observing to know which card to play. I walked away from him and headed outside the gate, still no trace of Ruth. There was no need looking for her car since it had been returned to the rightful owner. So I called her, her number ran and she didn’t answer. I then decided to return back to the house. Sandra stood in front of the house looking at me as I strolled in. ” I have been looking for you. Come to mummy my beautiful boy” she said smiling. I hugged her and we kissed. ” how’s your hand? ” she said looking at my both hands. ” better now. Just a slight pain” We walked towards her car. ” this is new” I said. ” yeah. I just got this baby”. She said smiling at me. I went round the car admiring its perfect design and feeling it’s smoothness. ” take the key” she tossed the car to me. ” drive me”. She said, entering the other side of the car. ” to where?” I asked, joining her in the drivers seat. ” I’ll direct you. Just drive ” she said. We ended up at her other house. There was not a scratch on the wall as well as other houses in the area. We went into the building. And waited in front of her door for her to open it. We were barely in before she hungrily attacked my lips. I manage to back to door while returning the kiss and we ended up kneeling beside the couch . She tore my shirt, I looked at her in wonderment. She said under her breath. ” I’ll get you another one” then ripped it off me. She bounced on my nipples, socking one after the other and kissed me up to my neck. I grabbed her throat, she looked excitedly at me breathing heavily. I pushed her down resting her back on the floor. Then bent on top of her kissed her whole mouth, sliding my tongue in and out, socking her tongue,lips and she doing likewise . She reached for my belt, but I held her on the neck refraining her. I put her ears one after the other in my mouth , deeping my tongue inside and around. Then sat her up, took off her T-shirt. Used one of my hand to remove her bra straps while kissing her. I put the two boobs in my mouth and suck her nipples, she moaned silently caressing my head. I stood put abruptly, raised her up, then pushed her on the couch backing me. She knelt on it. From behind I removed her camouflage trouser slowly kissing and licking around her butt, then the lines between her butt cheek down to her butt holes and vagina. I slowly went under her and she sat on my face, rocking her wetness in my mouth. I deeped my tongue inside every hole she placed in my mouth, while she moaned grabbing and socking her boobs. She pulled down my pants and put my bleeping rod in her mouth. We remained in 69 position for a long while. Before I placed my four fingers on her clitoris and rigorously robbing its surface. Wetting my fingers at intervals. Suddenly she squirted on my face. I moved away from under her, laid her back on the chair, slide in two fingers inside her vagina and extended it towards the g.spot, fingering it hard. Using my other fingers to caress her clitoris. And she squirted again. ” baby, enter me, enter me please ” she said catching her breath. I plugged inside her, she let out a little moan. I pounded so aggressively that we moved off the chair to the floor. She suddenly sat up, pushed me down on my back , climbed and rode me crazily. I then carried her up with my rod inside of her, hanging her legs on my sides while she held me around the neck kissing hungrily as I pounded. I remained in that position for awhile before she dropped her legs. And turned her back for me holding the wall. I penetrated her from behind, she suddenly started sagging to her knees, I continued harder and I exploded inside her, and she squirted a large one on me. We both sagged on our knees and dropped on the floor breathing heavily.
19 Nov 2020 | 16:47
0 Likes
CHAPTER 80 ” where are you going to? ” Sandra said as I made to put on my boxers. I looked at her with stunned and said. ” aren’t we supposed to go back? ” She smiled, slowly sat up and said holding my waist. ” if we go back there, there’s going to be distraction. I need us to be out of distractions” I rested my back on the backrest of the chair and she slowly crept and leaned on my chest caressing the little plaster on the spot I was shot. ” I think of you every day and night. I missed you so much! I had to see you first before anything else”. She said. ” I have missed you too. It was a great torture not to hear from you everyday ” I said. She smiled and kissed my chest. Then said gently. ” I want us to get married Mike. I don’t like seeing you around that girl Ruth. She gives me goosebumps” I smiled and said. . “It’s not as easy as you think ” ” I know. Your mum had taking a liking to her, it’s going to make me a bad person to want to snatch you from her” I looked at her and kissed her forehead . ” Mike ” ” yes baby ” ” do you know why I trust and love you? ” ” no”. ” don’t think it’s because you are good in bed” she chuckled and hit me slightly on my chest. ” it’s just because of what you did at the barracks. She took all those pains and didn’t yield” . I smiled and said. ” I have tried to hate you, but couldn’t. I hate what you did to me, but I just can’t hate you ” She held my neck and kissed me. We ended up making love. My phone rang, I quickly answered it so it doesn’t wake up Sandra who sleeping on the floor of her sitting room after another rigorous sex. ” where are you? ” Ruth’s cold voice came through taking me off guard . ” am… am.. am somewhere ” . I stammerd. ” with Sandra right? ” she asked. I was about to answer and she hung up. ” who was that sweetie? ” Sandra asked in a sleepy voice. ” it’s no one baby” I said and cuddled her. The next day, we went back at noon to the barracks. Ruth saw me alighting from Sandra’s car and walked inside. I spotted her but pretended as if I didn’t. Sandra came out and we both went into the house with bags of foodstuffs and provisions. ” Mike where have you been? ” mum asked. Just then Sandra entered smiling boisterously at mum. ” hey mummy! Good afternoon. ” she said. ” Sandra. How are you? ” mum asked looking at me with an eye. ” am fine mum. We went to restock the house ” Sandra said dropping the bags with her on the dinning. While I followed dropping mine. I snuck out of the sitting room, leaving Sandra and mum to their usual discussion. And went to look for Ruth. I found Ruth at the back of the house crying. I quietly sat beside her. ” Mike, why are you doing this to me? ” she asked without looking at my direction. I said nothing. ,” you know I need all the support I can get emotionally and you are treating me this way. Candy is at the hospital, I should be with her always, but am always with you instead. You even had the guts to sleep with a woman while am around. Is that fair Mike? ” she said sobbing. I tried to hold her hand. ” get your hands off me!” she barked and continued crying. I didn’t know what else to do. Then suddenly Sandra called me from inside. I looked at Ruth and hesitated. ” go to her, she’s calling you ” Ruth said struggling to sound okay. Again Sandra called. I stood and said to Ruth. ” I’ll be back ” ” don’t worry, take your time ” she said forcing a smile.  I met Sandra as I stood up to go in. She looked behind me at Sandra. ” I was looking for you to tell you that mums calling ” she said still looking at Ruth from behind me with contempt. “Ok” I said and went to see mum. ” Mike ” mum said standing up when I entered the sitting room.” please escort me to get a drug. Sandra asked us to use her car ” As we were driving to the drug shop mum suddenly said, breaking the odd silence . ” you were not at home last night ” I nooded. ” Same as Sandra “. Mum said looking at me. Followed by a brief silence. ” Mike, you have to be careful how you joke with other peoples feelings”. Mum continued after the silence. “Ruth has been nothing but good to you and you chose to hurt her by sleeping with another woman in front of her? ” ” mum I didn’t sleep with Sandra ” I lied. Mum kept quiet for awhile, then continued. ” wheather you did or not, you slept out with another woman that’s the primary thing here. And it’s hurting Ruth, and I don’t like it. As long as we’re going to be living together, please my son apply discretion. That’s all I want to tell you “. We returned from the drug shop. Mum alighted and went straight into the house, while I was taking my time to disengage the engine. Suddenly my phone ran. I reached for it and it was Amaka. I wanted to end the call, but took it on a second thought because of my son. ” hello ” I said. ” Mike! Mike! The baby is sick!” Amaka’s voice sounded traumatized. ” calm down, what’s the problem? ” ” Mike come over, the baby is dying “. She said in a distressed tone. This wasnt the Amaka I use to know. Something must be wrong. So I quickly went inside to inform mum of the new development and ran off using Sandras car. I was at Amaka’s house almost in a flash. Three armed police men at the gate let me in. I ran straight to the parlour and upstairs to her room. She sat on the bed clad in a short pant and singlet. ” where’s the baby? ” I asked anxiously. She looked up at me, smiled and said. “The baby is fine now. Called a doctor, and he did a miracle on him” I felt so weak, angry and glad at the same time. I took a seat by the door and sat breathing from the exhausting race. ” am happy you came mike” she said walking close to me. ” how can someone miss someone this much and still remain alive, Amaka you are a strong woman ” she laughed and held me on my shoulder standing in front of me. ” Yeah. Its been crazy out there. I miss my boy. I should have come before now, just…. ” She cut my speech. “….. I know, I know, but you’re here now” she said and made to kiss my lips, but I turned and it fell on my cheek. ” look” I said standing up and removing her hands from me gently . ” I have been sick, I was shot. Look at the spot” I opened my shirt and showed her the spot. She came close to look at the wound closely, to my surprise kissed my nipple. I flinched and moved abruptly from her. ” Mike. Please make love to me” she said walking towards me. I moved backwards trying to stay away from her . She quickly rushed to the door, locked it and put the key in her pocket , ” Mike, you are not going anywhere today. I need you , am going to have you ” she said approaching hastily towards me. I jumped on the bed and crossed to the other side. ” please stop this, stop it will you! ” I yelled. She then stopped, looked angrily at me and said. ” did you notice those police men on your way in? ” I looked through the window and back to her. She started tearing her singlet. I was astonished at this display and looked at her with a dropped jaw and opened eyes. ” what are you doing ?” I managed to say. ” what does it look like? Since you have refused to play, am going to teach you a lesson ” she said looking ominously at me.
19 Nov 2020 | 16:52
0 Likes
@coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal
19 Nov 2020 | 16:59
0 Likes
Mike I don't know why u always stupidly fall into Amaka's trap.
20 Nov 2020 | 00:05
0 Likes
Mike see as amaka just dey use u anyhow
20 Nov 2020 | 03:33
0 Likes
Another 1
20 Nov 2020 | 04:11
0 Likes
Only God fit save u from amaka
20 Nov 2020 | 04:12
0 Likes
Sorry to say this she's as good as useless
20 Nov 2020 | 04:47
0 Likes
Why can't she hear something
20 Nov 2020 | 05:13
0 Likes
You're on your own
20 Nov 2020 | 05:48
0 Likes
Mike if all this ur story na dream biko u better wake up cos i dnt understand how one person will b going through all these things if not in dream land. Ride on bros.
20 Nov 2020 | 07:54
0 Likes
Dis Mike sef u don't have sense. Amaka will write script for u and u will act it out... Mtcheeewww
20 Nov 2020 | 08:08
0 Likes
what is wrong with this mike,does it means he can't use his number six?
20 Nov 2020 | 08:27
0 Likes
Wait o. Is this girl stupid? Someone's being shot, and all you care is about your horny clock getting run out at that moment? Who does that? ??
20 Nov 2020 | 10:34
0 Likes
Amaka the always horny woman
20 Nov 2020 | 17:08
0 Likes
CHAPTER 81 ” calm down! ” I said moving towards the door. She had already ripped open her top, revealing her massive boobs and folded fat tummy. ” I am not asking you to pay me back the money I gave you . All am saying is a little love from you, is that too much to ask?” she said slowly walking towards me. ” you are taking this too far. You don’t have to indulge in blackmail” I said. She came close to me and held my face gently. I felt trapped and so didn’t bother to resist. ” Mike, could you just hold me? ” she said and planted a kiss on my lips. I crossed my hands around her waist, while she continued kissing. A sound came from the gate like an argument. We broke the kiss abruptly and she went to see what it was from the window. While I peeped from behind her. A tall dark man in his fifties putting on a black suit was arguing with the police men who seemed not to allow him in. ” Mike, go and wait for me downstairs ” she said hastily and hurried to the wardrobe. ” I want to see my boy” I said. She gave me a stern look and said. ” What is wrong with you?! Are you going to start this now?” ” I came here to see him and that’s exactly what I am going to do ” I said with a smirk on my face ” She stood looking at me with her hands on her waist still topless. ” he’s in the Nanny’s room before the stairs. Just remain there until I ask you to come out” she said and returned to the wardrobe forgetting all about me. I gladly went out and located the room. The nanny was feeding the baby when I entered . She flinched as I walked in , then gave me a questioning look and asked . ” what do you want ?! “. ” I am his father “. I said proudly with a grin. She looked at me suspiciously and held the baby close to herself. ” it’s okay ” I said walking cautiously towards her .” my name is Mike, you can ask his mum, she asked me to wait for her here “. ” I have seen your face before, I know who you are. But Bruno’s dad is out of the country “. The nanny said getting off the edge. I felt a kind of anger in my stomach when I heard about some other guy claiming to be my sons dad. But was happy to know his name. ” Bruno? What kind of name is that? ” I asked in disgust. Then went closer to the nanny and bent to pick up the child. She hesitated then handed him over to me with a fixed gaze. I snuggled him as I walked round the room. He made a squealing sound and kicked. “boo boo boo boo” I said lifting him up under his arms. He chuckled excitedly and growl. ” you see, he likes me” I said smiling to the uncomfortable nanny. The baby had grown front teeth. His nose , mouth and eyes were just like mine. Although he was light skinned and am dark, but the resemblance was striking. I rocked him round the room with the Nanny’s eyes constantly on me. ” why did you ask those fools at the gate not to let me in? ” A voice barked from downstairs. ” I did not tell them not to, I only asked them not to allow anyone in. The town isn’t safe anymore ” Amaka said. The nanny immediately stood up and collected the baby from me. ” the baby’s father is here” she said expressionless. I looked at her in shock. But said nothing. The nanny was a chubby woman, slightly below average, in her late forties with a very huge breast that shoots out from her long gray gown. She has thick eye brows, pointed nose and bold lips. Her hair was covered in a brown flowered scarf. ” who owns the car packed outside? Did you add another to your fleet? ” the male voice asked. ” should you be concerned about a car packed outside or the reason you did not inform me before coming? ” Amaka yelled. There was a brief silence, then the man said. ” I wanted to surprise you”. I sat on the bed listening to their conversation. Obviously the guy downstairs meant something to Amaka. I was surprised that I was angry because I was jealous. So I turned to the nanny who had already finished changing the baby’s diaper and was wrapping up a new one. ” who’s the man talking downstairs? ”  She took a glance at me, then focused back on what she was doing and said. ” the baby’s father ” ” but I am the baby’s father ” I said confidently. The nanny gave me a disapproving stare then finished up what she was doing and snuggle up the baby on a chair. I wanted to go downstairs and confront the man, but crushed the idea. I then sat on the bed feeling terrible and totally vexed. The nanny came and stood in front of me. I raised up my head and gave her a questioning look. ” I want to go downstairs. Can you please leave the room and go to the other sitting room? ” she said . ” your madam….asked me to wait here….. And am waiting here” I answered her in an arrogant tone. She said nothing else, just eyed me and walked away. ” where is my baby boy?! I have missed him” the male voice asked. ” he’s upstairs… Oh here he comes with his nanny ” Amaka said. I was so angry this time that I made up my mind to show myself to the man and spoil things for Amaka. I was about stepping out when my phone rang. It was Sandra. I immediately answered it in a low tone. ” hello “. ” mum told me about the baby. How’s he doing ?” ” he’s fine now ” ” is everything okay? Why are you sounding like that? ” Sandra’s voice hinted worried. ” am okay, will be home soon ” ” okay sweetie. Love you “. And she hung up. The male voice came loudly from downstairs. ” he is growing very fast. Bruno my boy” I tried very hard to ignore them and started playing candy crush game on my phone, until I heard the male voice said. ” I already made passport for Bruno and yourself. Finally we shall all be together “. I stood up abruptly; is Amaka traveling abroad with my child? ” I have not finalized with my arrangements. No reliable hand to care for my business here”. Amaka said. ” you make me laugh. How much is your business giving you? I told you to look for someone to handle it. My company can pay you as much as you are getting here. So don’t worry ” the man’s voice said. ” alright. Am going to think of it “. Came Amaka’s voice. The nanny returned to the room with Bruno. ” Am going to to wash off. Ask the maid to bring my things in” the man’s voice said. His footsteps came up the stairs and passed the Nanny’s room. Then a door opened and closed. I waited for Amaka to come and meet me in the Nanny’s room. I didn’t want to leave without settling what I overheard them discussed. A call came through on my phone. It was Amakas. ” Mike, you can now leave” her voice sounded hostile. ” I need to talk with you right now! ” I said . ” let’s talk some other time. You can leave now ” ” am not going anywhere until I see you ” The nanny looked at me then continued arranging the baby’s clothes. ” okay, wait for me downstairs ” she said and hung up. I took a last look at my boy and kissed his cheek. Then brought out my phone to take a picture of him. ” no no no. You can’t do that, save the mother allows you ” the nanny said. I ignored her and took three snappy shots before she could pick up the baby from the bed. ” sir please, delete that picture ” she said looking at my phone. ” if you make further noise, you’ll put your madam in trouble. And you know what that means right? ” I said and started walking away. I just stepping out of the Nanny’s room to the corridor when I bumped into the man who was also coming out of Amaka’s room. ” who are you ” he yelled. He wore a black boxers and a singlet. ” I am…. ” I was about answering with no swift lie when Amaka stepped out from the sitting room adjacent her room. “who’s this man” the man enquired from Amaka. ” he is the mechanic” she said comfortably. Then turned to me. ” go and wait for me downstairs ” I nodded and started walking away. I hadn’t moved few steps when the man asked. ” what is he doing in the Nanny’s room? ” ” the Nanny’s an adult. Let them be “. Amaka said and followed me from behind. As she came down to the sitting room downstairs, I pulled her by the arm towards the wine bar stand. ” what’s was that? ” I asked ” will you let go of me? ” she said in a low yell and pulled her arm from my grip. ” answer me!” I barked. She quickly closed my mouth with her hands and looked upstairs to see if anyone heard my voice. She then held my hand and pulled me outside. ” Mike. Did you hear the part I said am looking for who to handle my business? ” she said abruptly . ” yes I did. What about it? ” ” am considering you for the position ” I looked stunned at her. She smiled and peered into the house. I scratched my head and tried to digest the news, and weighing it to know if it’s good or bad news. ” Mike, go home and think about it ” she said and gently pushed me away. Then returned back into the house.
20 Nov 2020 | 19:52
0 Likes
CHAPTER 82 I thought it through. “Could Amaka possibly put me in charge of her businesses? If it wasn’t a trick to shut me up then it is a welcoming idea”.But I shoved the thought aside and focused on the road I got back to the barrack and went straight to the house. Mum was busy with vegetables in the sitting room ” Mike, you’re back “. She said ” yes mum ” I said, and sat beside her ” how is he? ” ” he is fine. Very beautiful boy” I smiled and brought out my phone to show the picture to her . She excitedly put the tray with vegetables aside and collected my phone. Took her glasses beside her, wore it and started looking at the picture with a wide grin on her face ” you don’t mean it! He looks just like you “. She said looking joyfully at the picture. ” Bruno ” I said. She turned to me , frowned and asked. ” what’s Bruno? ” ” that’s his name “. I said resting my head on the backrest. ” what kind of name is Bruno? Is that not the name of Kenneth’s dog? That crazy dog that bites itself when it’s angry? god forbid! I reject such name for my grandson “. She said sounding disgusted. Sandra walked in smiling and said . ” mum what’s god forbidden? ” she sat on the armrest beside mum. ” Bruno!” mum said “who bares Bruno? Mum asked Sandra. She looked into the phone in mums hand. ” who is this cute baby? Mike! Is this your boy? Sandra asked shockingly. I nodded proudly and blushed. ” wow! Mum please let me see” sandra said trying to collect the phone from mum. ” leave the phone alone! Am not done yet ” . Mum said moving the phone away from Sandra. We all looked and joked about the picture. Sandra felt the boy is finer than me. But had a different view, she felt we looked the same, but a fair version . While I prayed aloud he doesn’t inherit his mum’s hight. I soon left the women to gossip about me behind my back and went to look for Ruth but she wasn’t anywhere in the house. I went outside, she wasn’t there either . So I dialed her number, but she kept rejecting my calls. ” Mike! ” Sandra called from behind me. I turned and saw her smiling and walking towards me in a milk colored bumshots exposing her broad hip and smooth fair thick thighs. And a white almost transparent hugged singlet which revealed her sexy upper body structure and bold nipples from her round shaped boobs, with her full honey coloured Brazilian hair hanging on her shoulders. Making her look like an aphrodisiac. ” hey babe ” I said. ” what’s the problem?” ” A man claimed to be my baby’s father earlier today ” I said, shoving my phone in my pocket. She smiled and said. ” we ran a DNA test which proves that you’re the father. Don’t bother yourself, the mother of the child knows her baby’s father. Come on, let’s go get ice cream ” she said pulling me on my wrist to the car. At night Ruth was nowhere to be found. My brother had developed the habit of playing cards with barrack boys. So I went to check on him at his usual spot but found him with a girl kissing. I gently withdrew unnoticed and went back to the house. I tried Ruth’s number again, it was switched off. Throughout that night I hardly slept, I made up my mind to visit Candy first thing in the morning. So the next morning, I woke Sandra and told herIof my plans to see Candy at the hospital . She held my hand as I was about leaving. ” please tell Ruth am sorry. ” she said and slept back. I walked into Candy’s ward and found Ruth folded on her side sleeping on the bed beside Candy facing the wall. I felt pity for her. Candy was awake reading her bible. ” Mike ” she said in a low tone. ” hey Candy. How are you feeling today? ” I said sitting on her bed. ” am doing okay “. She said forcing a smile. ” you’re a strong girl Candy ” ” it’s not me. It’s God of second chance ” she said and smiled. I brought out the provisions I bought for her and food. Kept them on a table at the foot side of the bed. ” would you like to eat now? ” I asked. ” well, tea is okay ” ” I bought rice and chicken from FRIES FRESH . Are you sure you wont like a bite from it? ” I said smiling in front of her. ” alright! You’re very persuasive Mike ” she said grinning. ” you can say that again “. I smiled and immediately started unpacking the food. Ruth turned stretching herself. Immediately she saw me, she covered her face with the bed sheets. ” good morning ” I said to Ruth. She didn’t respond. Instead she used to bed sheets to wipe her face and sat up. I put the food with a bottled water and canned juice on a small plastic tray and served candy on the bed. ” thank you Mike. The food looks scrumptious ” she said sat up and began digging into it. ” Ruth, how are you? ” I enquired. She nodded and looked at her sister. Then she stepped out of the bed and walked out of the room.  I turned to candy and asked. “How is the food” ” It just made me hungry ” she said in a mouth full. Ruth came back with droplets of water on her face. And sat back on the bed looking at her sister. I went close to her and sat. She gave me a glance and turned away. ” how are you Ruth? ” I asked gently. ” am fine. Thanks for the food” she finally spoke. ” would you like to eat now? ” I asked. She looked at the things I bought and then the food covered beside it. And said. ” thank you, I’ll eat later when I brush ” ” Mike, I think am going to eat hers as well ” she said in a mouth full. I smiled and said. ” I have dessert as well. Burger, doughnuts, and biscuits”. ” Mike! Haaaaaaaaa! ” she shouted with her two hands in the air. ” am going to enjoy myself today. Mike come everyday so I can eat these nice stuffs ” she making a face. Ruth chuckled looking at candy. ” am sorry ” I whispered into her ear. She smiled and nodded still looking at Candy. Hours later I stood to leave. ” oh, mike you did well ” Candy said. ” I don’t know why I can’t move my legs, I would have seen you off “. Her face changed to sad one. I looked sharply at Ruth. She blinked at me and said abruptly. ” let me see him off candy” ” OK. Mike goodbye! ” ” goodbye ” I said. At the parking lot, I asked Ruth to come back to the barracks, at least it’s safer there until we are sure the Oman group saga had died off. But she insisted on staying permanently with candy at the hospital. And return to their house after candy is discharged. Since I couldn’t persuade her, I drove off promising to visit again. The next week we returned to our house. Few houses were attacked save ours and few others. We started our clean up and planned to resume life as it was. My brother had found love after many years of masturbation. He brags about his new girlfriend who is a journalist with a foreign assent, which he claims was as a result of her schooling abroad. This new development made him want to settle down in a hurry. We had advised him to plan before marriage but he was too hasty claiming she’s the one. I went to see Jacky to know how was doing after Julian’s death. On getting there, I found out that his house was in a complete mess. Food from god knows how long had grown maggots and mucus in his pots and plates. Papers, shoes, sands, clothes water littered everywhere. ” guy what happened here, world War II?” I said tiptoeing into the sitting room. He looked at me and continued his smoking. He was clad only in his baggy boxers that was dirty from constant repetition. He was looking slimmer and dry. ” what are you doing to yourself? ” I said in alarm. He looked at me with a sleepy bloodshot eyes. And started using his saliva to arrange a loose end of his smoke. ” Jacky what’s going on? ” I asked again . ” would you like to join me? I got smoke under the chair. You can help yourself “. Was his reply as dragged in another smoke. I was about to say something then he spoke all of a sudden. ” I didn’t kill much of them. I wish I killed a lot of them. They killed my flesh and blood. My partner in crime. Funny enough I didn’t get to attend her burial coz I didn’t know what happened to her corpse” I looked at him and said in astonishment ” so you didn’t go back for her corpse? ” ” how could I? in the crossfire? I ran for my life first, and when I came back they had moved her body. Where do you expect me to look for a corpse?” he paused, then continued. “My only regret is that I didn’t make her pee during sex just as you did it. She wanted me to do it to her the night she died . How am I supposed to redeem my manhood? Mike tell me!”. He said looking pathetically at me ” man, it’s called squirt not pee ” I said trying to hide a laughter. ” oh.. Squat?! ” he asked ” squi…. It doesn’t matter dude. Let’s think of how to find her” I said. ” where? ” ” I think I know where. We’re going to ask questions ” I said. I was on my way home from Jacky’s when a voice called from behind. I ignored it coz” hey” isn’t my name. To my surprise I heard someone running towards me. I turned abruptly ready for action. It was dark so I couldn’t make out who. The person came along side two guys. I quickly moved into the street lights and they followed. I could now see it was the thug guy and two horrible looking guys. ” Mike right? I told you we’ll meet again ” he said smiling maliciously. I was alert and ready to swing into action once anything happens, but kept quiet looking at them one after the other. ” take down this man” the guy commanded. Two of the guys attacked me. I immediately picked up sand and threw in their faces. The sand entered ones eyes while the other one attacked me with full force launching a punch on my jaw, I saw stars and fell on my side. I quickly stood up. He made to swing another punch but I quickly landed my head on his nose. He moved backwards holding his nose. The thug guy brought out dagger from his back pocket and said smiling. ” I can see you are a tough guy let’s see how tough you can get ”
20 Nov 2020 | 19:56
0 Likes
@coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee
20 Nov 2020 | 20:00
0 Likes
U and trouble na 5&6
21 Nov 2020 | 05:14
0 Likes
You can say that again
21 Nov 2020 | 08:18
0 Likes
Next please
21 Nov 2020 | 08:55
0 Likes
This story is full of lot of problem
21 Nov 2020 | 11:44
0 Likes
ur second name is trouble
21 Nov 2020 | 16:04
0 Likes
CHAPTER 83 He swung the knife towards me and missed my tummy giving me the opportunity to hold his hand, put it under my armpit and bit his fingers so hard, he dragged his hand in vain before he finally let go of the knife. We continued struggling and exchanging punches before the rest two joined in They came in full force raining blows, kicks and elbows on me. One suddenly held me on my belt pulling away from the thug guy, I let go of the thug guys shirt, turned and gave the one pulling me a hard blow on his neck he let go abruptly. I continued my bowl with the thug guy. The other ran away, came back with a wood and deposited it on my waist. I flinched in pain and immediately left the thug guy and went after the other, to prevent another strike. We both started struggling with the wood when a hand came from behind, crossed round my neck and pulled me away from the guy with the wood. I tried effortlessly but he overpowered me The guy with the wood launched several on my side and stomach, while the other went looking for a weapon after recovering from the punch on his neck . He soon started approaching with a bottle. I used all my weight to push myself backwards and went over with the thug guy who held me on my neck before the guy with the bottle got close enough. The one with the wood came first and went for my head but i defended with my hand. I knew I was losing this fight, so I stood and started running towards Jacky’s house. They all chased after me. On getting close to Jacky’s house I shouted his name and rushed into his compound. But one caught up with me, pushed me and I fell forward flat on the floor. I struggled up but the guy with the wood sent one on my shoulder, I ignored it and stood up calling Jacky’s name. He made to hit another, but I held him on his waist using my shoulder to push him backwards, he dropped the wood struggling to gain balance. A hand held me on my waist from behind, pulling me aggressively away from his colleague while the rest rained blows on me on every side. I bent shielding my head with my hand. Suddenly there was a gun shot. They all let go of me immediately, and I fell on the floor staggering up. ” who dare comes into my house? Me! Jackisula! I. T Dragon, the Upper wing sailer of the night ocean. The jaguar that sings and antelope hides. Who?! Speak before I kill someone here! ” Jacky shouted. ” calm down Jacky! It’s your boy I. T cobra. We have a score to settle with a rebel “. The thug guy said. ” this rebel is my branded. Who dares encroach ? ” Jacky barked swinging his gun towards the guys. ” Sula! He crossed our converger. I. T Commando at the ruffles in seventh sun. It’s a most settled score “. The thug guy said infuriated. Jacky then walked towards the thug guy, while I moved slowly towards the house . ” recite the eighth law of the branded according to jaga the first of the dragon era “. Jacky said in a low tone to the thug guy looking into his eyes. The thug guy seemed lost as he looked around him miserably, while Jacky kept his stare. ” I don’t know ” the thug guy said. ” and you dare hurt my branded?” Jacky said in a malicious tone. The thug guy looked shamefully away. ” get out of my house, otherwise I will assume this as RBZ ” . Jacky said. The thug guy and his guys looked at Jacky as though he couldn’t believe his ears. Then said ” your branded must meet with PAPA at the next coven. Or else i will treat this as blood ZDS” the thug guy said and walked away with his fellows. ” What have I gotten myself into? “. I asked Jacky. He just went back into the house without answering my question. And took his usual position on the couch, lit his half smoked weed and dragged in a very large smoke. ” I have to be gone. Is it safe? ” I asked, afraid of meeting them again . ” so you are the guy they have been looking for? ” Jacky asked. ” what does that mean? ” ” it means my gang wants you dead for killing two of ours. You are in a big mess and just got me missed up in it. Now you either be a member or I will be made to produce you, or pay with my life if I can’t”. Jacky said sadly and dragged in smoke. I sagged on the chair beside him. Looking into the thin air with my hands under my jaw. ” what do I do now? ” I said to Jacky without looking at him. ” you have to be a member to save my skin ” he replied puffing out smoke. So I went home that night and straight to my room where my brother was already snoring his life out . My whole body ached so bad a massage would have been too useful . I managed to catch a sleep after pondering over what Jacky had said earlier. It took lots of effort for me to get up from the bed. My shoulders, back, rip hurt so much. I began to brood about the trouble I just got in. And tried to associate it with sleeping with Sandra. But I remembered The man I met at Amakas. Could it be that he is not affected by the curse because he’s faithful ? Or could it be that the whole curse thing was all a myth?. I remained in my deep thinking until mum knock on the door and startled me. ” Mike, where did go to last night ? ” she asked standing in front of the door. I Immediately put on a phony smile and sat up acting all strong. ” I went to see Jacky ” I said ” Jacky….how’s he coping with the lost of his girlfriend? ” ” not good. Not good”. I said shaking my head sadly Mum suddenly spotted something on my face and moved towards me ” what’s that bruise on your face? Were you in a fight Mike?! ” she said peering in my face. I turned away trying to hide whatsoever it was she saw. She carefully sat close to me with eyes on my face and said. ” Mike! What is it with you and trouble? You need to really retrace your steps back to your maker “. I stood up, trying to hide the pain, and started walking to the bathroom, while mum kept her gaze behind me. Later in the day, I went to meet Ruth at an eatery. She was already helping herself with a plate of rice and fish and a bottle of water when I arrived. ” what happened?!” Ruth asked the moment she saw me. ” fight ” I murmured taking a seat in front of her. ” where?! how?!” her voice hinted genuine concern. ” one of the guys I had a fight with “. I said, carefully adjusting my back on the chairs backrest. ” do you know where they live? ” she enquired. ” I don’t. It’s OK. I took care of things myself ” ” please Mike, would you try to stay out of trouble? ” she said, caressing the back of my hand on the table. ” funny enough it keeps locating me”. I said with a smirk. She stretched her hands towards my face from across the table and touched the bruised patch under my eyes. I turned away and said. ” I think I know why all these are happening to me? ” She looked sharply at me with keen interest. ” what could it be? ” she asked. I told her about my visit to the voodoo man. And all he said about Amaka. She listened attentively to me and barely laid a hand on her food. When I was done , she looked out of the window thoughtfully. Then back to me and said. ” Mike, I don’t really believe in voodoo sh!t. I am a realistic person, who believes one plus one is equals two. But you seem to believe that nonsense….” ” ….it’s not that I chose to believe it, it just happens each time I have sex”. I said. ” with me or Sandra or Amaka or those of your girlfriends I not aware of? “. She said sounding pissed. ” try and understand me. I am telling you this because I am not enjoying it anymore ” so what you’re telling me now is that you want to get married to Amaka, right? “. She raged. I didn’t say anything to her again. I turned towards the attendant, stood up and said to Ruth . ” lemme get food” I came back and decided to change the topic. Ruth seemed to have lost her appetite and was drinking water and pinching her fish. I pretended not to have taken note as I forcefully enjoyed my meal. ” what was it you wanted to tell me? ” I said after a brief silence. She said nothing and focused on the musicals showing on a TV adjacent us. I ignored her again and finished my food in silence. We sat watching TV together in silence when she suddenly said. ” am pregnant!” I looked abruptly at her, stunned. ” you’re what?! ” ” pregnant! ” she said and gave me a stern look. I caressed my hair recklessly and looked surprisingly at her. ” what is the problem Mike? I expected this to come as a good news to you “. Her facial expression revealed her disappointment ” Yes, it’s a great news I am just confused on how to take it. ” I said, thinking of Sandra. ” don’t you want to get married to me? ” I looked sharply at her. Then back to the TV. ” Mike answer me. Won’t you like to get married to me? “. She said sounding hurt. I didn’t have an answer for the question so I navigated to something else. ” for how long have you been pregnant?”. I asked. ” just found out after a brief ailment. About three months gone “. ” three…” I almost yelled, then controlled myself. ” ….three whole months and you were not aware? How am I going to take up responsibility now that I am jobless? “. I said, dropped my back on the backrest and folded my hand looking at her, forgetting all about the pains. She looked at me with tears clouded eyes. ” I swore to remain a virgin until am married. I swore any man who broke me is going to marry me. I gave myself to you because I love you. Mike… Please don’t let me break my vow. No man has seen my unclothedness except you. Mike don’t do what you have in mind because of Sandra ” she said as tears ran down her cheek. She immediately wiped it and turned away. I felt trapped. I really like Ruth, if not for Sandra this would have been a great news. But I wouldn’t want to hurt Sandra by bringing in another pregnant lady. I covered my face with my hands and let out a silent scream. Then looked cheerfully at Ruth and said. ” it’s okay. We’re going to work it out “. Not believing my own words.
21 Nov 2020 | 17:34
0 Likes
CHAPTER 84 I felt so down after meeting with Ruth. i didn’t know how to break the story to Sandra who obviously wouldn’t see it as the best news ever. so i took a long walk the evening of the next day to clear my head. I got home later that evening to find Ruth discussing with mum in a very serious manner. I walked in circumspectly cautious of every note on their faces that would give me a clue on what was going on. “mike! you’re home. Ruth has been waiting for you”. mum said with an expressionless face. I nodded a greeting to Ruth and sat beside her. She gave me a suspicious look that sent the chill down my marrow. ” aren’t you happy to see me Mr man?” she said smiling. I returned a fake smile and waited for mum who stood the moment i sat in to leave before i turned abruptly to Ruth. “what have you been discussing with mum?” i wholeheartedly inquired from Ruth. She smiled and sat comfortably on the chair looking at me from the side of her eyes. I was suddenly uncomfortable with her visit and a cold sweat ran down my spine. “are you scared to see me mike?”. She said still maintaining her relaxed position. I suddenly became cautious of my apprehension and decided to relax a little. Ruth seem to feel in control and was obviously enjoying my tension. I was going to say another word when i phone stopped me. It was from Sandra. I looked at Ruth with a side of my eyes and answered the call. ” hello” i said , trying to sound casual……you are where?”. I looked at Ruth who was concerned to know who i was talking with.” okay. am coming”. i hung up and stood up looking at Ruth thinking of what to say to her. ” whats it mike?” ” em…lemme.. em… see someone downstairs”. She looked suspiciously at me then focused on her phone. I immediately walked out conscious of her eyes behind me.  Sandra stood in front of a black SUV with a dark shade on and clad in a pink jumpsuit. She glowed in her usual boisterous smile the moment she spotted me coming. ” my Mr handsome” she said and made to hug me. I turned to look at the window upstairs to check if Ruth was watching. But i was too late to spot anything before Sandra grabbed me abd landed a kiss on my lips. ” i got this ride today”. She said excitedly still clinging on my neck. I became aware of the car and gently broke loose from her grip and looked at it admiringly while Sandra displayed a wide grin. ” can we take a ride?”. she said tossing the car key at me and entering the front passenger sit without waiting for my response. I looked at the window expecting to catch Ruth peeping but found it closed. ” sweetie!!” Sandra screamed. i immediately joined her and engaged the engine. we drove round the town while i contentiously check my time, reminding Sandra once in awhile of my intention of going home to finish a chore but she nodding and said nothing about it. We finally ended up at the beach which was quite a distance from home. Sandra immediately ran out of the car towards the water while i turned off the engine and followed after her still worried about Ruth waiting for me at home. Sandra had a great time. At least i pretended to, so as not to hurt her feelings. I insisted on going home, so she asked me to drop her off at her place. i smelt another crazy idea brewing but i yielded all the same. We arrived her place, i stopped the engine and made to come out of the car so i can meet up with R uth who had left me two missed calls. ” where are you rushing to?” Sandra asked, looking steadily at me. ” i told you i have got something to do at home”. i said in a hash tone. She smiled and handed me a file. I looked at her suspiciously, she smiled and nodded. I Opened the file to find a car document in my name. I opened my eyes in surprise. She smiled at me and started alighting. ” now you have a car, rush home and finish your chores” she said and walked in.
21 Nov 2020 | 17:41
0 Likes
@coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix
21 Nov 2020 | 17:46
0 Likes
Mike u beta go find solution to ur problem oo
22 Nov 2020 | 10:59
0 Likes
These women are just trapping you anyhow
22 Nov 2020 | 13:17
0 Likes
Guy u need a quick solution to ur prob oo
23 Nov 2020 | 06:42
0 Likes
Interesting
23 Nov 2020 | 10:50
0 Likes
Marry Sandra and Ruth after all polygamy is not a crime in Nigeria
23 Nov 2020 | 14:20
0 Likes
Go on
23 Nov 2020 | 17:50
0 Likes
I will not say that u're lucky,ur time is almost up
23 Nov 2020 | 18:12
0 Likes
CHAPTER 85 What’s it mum?” I managed to say, conscious of my cold palms. ” how could you be so heartless to threaten Ruth with breakup after all she did for us? And to even tell her you prefer Sandra coz she’s richer than she is, is very wicked of you”. Mum ended with a frown. I looked surprisingly at mum and then to Ruth who hid her excitement in a suppressed smile pretending to be watching TV. I was partly relieved that it wasn’t the pregnancy. So I turned to Ruth apologetically just to impress mum who fixed a steady gaze on me. ” I am sorry I said what I said to you Ruth, I was drunk that day. I can’t even remember most of the things I said that day. Am sorry”. I said looking at Ruth from the side of my eye. Mum nodded and said. ” that’s good. You need to reduce how you mingle with that Ruth of a girl, I wouldn’t want to be entangled with military problems”. I turned abruptly towards mum in surprise. ” yes, you heard me right. I know she has been helpful and all that, am not saying this because Ruth is here. Sandra is too bigger than you. She is not your class. Getting married to her type will automatically turn you to a puppet “. She paused and took a look at me, I turned my face away grudgingly. Ruth couldn’t hide her smile any more, she turned her face away. ” my son. Take a look at Ruth seated down here”. Mum said pointing at Ruth. I looked at mum with my mind on the car packed outside. Then I turned towards Ruth who was blushing already. ” this girl is your spec. She’s your kind of woman. She’s absolutely in love you. Think of it”. Mum said, stood up and went inside. Ruth let out a little giggle . I turned abruptly at her with a frown. She covered her month with her hands to tame a loud giggle. ” what’s this all about? ” I asked furiously. ” what does it look like? ” she said in a smile and adjusted herself on her seat. ” its crazy for you to put up that stunt”. I said. ” you mean, because I didn’t spill the beans? ” she said still grinning. I kept quiet and looked away. Ruth smiled and continued with her movie. I went downstairs and drove to Jacky’s house as it was the only place that crossed my mind to pack the car at the moment. The current excitement and complication concealed what happened at Jacky’s house from my head. I only remembered when Jacky came out frowning. It was too late for me to turn back. ” hey Jacky “. I said as I alighted. He looked at the car and then to me without replying my greetings. He was clad in his regular baggy boxers looking very lanky and dry. He now had goaty and mustache with a bushy hair Which made him looked older and more like a Rastafarian. ” how have you been? ” I said walking carefully towards him, conscious of his hostile look. ” you were supposed to be here yesterday. We were supposed to go somewhere, remember?! ” Jacky’s voice made me shiver. ” am sorry, I completely forgot”. I said. Just then I realized that it was a bad idea to pack at Jacky’s house. My relationship with Jacky was already heading towards a dead end. ” who owns the car” he said looking contemptuously at the car. ” oh, its for Sandra”. I said knowing that’s the only way keep the car safe. We went into the house together and found two rugged looking guys smoking. I looked at Jacky, he seemed to be under duress. The guys clearly were not on a friendly mission. They looked at me,then to Jacky who gave them an acknowledging nod. ” who are you? ” the heavily built one asked in the midst of smoke . I didn’t say anything. I knew they meant trouble and I made to leave but the other one who was tall and muscular quickly intercepted me and closed the door, while Jacky moved aside looking apologetically at me.
23 Nov 2020 | 18:53
0 Likes
CHAPTER 86 “what is it?” i asked hastily. He said nothing but pushed me backwards. I knew i had to listen to what they had to say and be diplomatic in my approach. The tall and muscular one pushed me towards a chair and i sat involuntarily. he then went back to his previous sit leaving me to my pounding heart. I waited uneasily for them to say something, but they kept smoking silently. Jacky walked around the sitting room nervously while i followed him with my eyes. After what seem like forever in a few minutes the huge one finally spoke without looking at me. “you are Mike?” I started towards him and nodded nervously. ” i thought i asked someone a question”. he barked at me. “yes. i am mike”I couldn’t recognize my voice. The muscular one looked at me and said. “you are the guy that has been giving us problem right? who are you?” i couldn’t make out what he meant by the question. so i looked stupidly at him. ” are you deaf?! i thought someone asked you a question?” the huge one barked. ” am..am.. sorry, i don’t know what you mean by who i am”. i muttered nervously. ” how do you even pass exams? whats there about who you are? could you answer the question ?!” the muscular one yelled. ” i am mike, a regular guy and ….” i was interrupted. ” would you shut up?! is that what i asked you?” the huge one raged looking aggressively at me.” where do you belong?” he said. ” as…in…” i asked shivering. ” he is a no one “. Jacky said. They both looked at him indicating that he should shut up. and they then turned to me. ” so you are a no one and you killed one of us”. The huge one said. “what should we do with him?” the muscular one asked. “get a the white piece of cloth and a razor and blade his dix”. The huge one said. I looked nervously at the muscular one who stood up and brought a white piece of cloth and a razor and started walking towards me. ” let me have your thumb” the muscular one commanded. i hesitated and looked at Jacky who nodded his approval. i then gave him my thumb. he used the blade to cut my thumb and wiped it with the white cloth. Then he went back to his seat. ” young man” the bulky man called. i looked at him . ” do you know what that means?” he asked molding his weed. ” no” i said. ” you are marked. hence forth you are one of us. we are going to initiate you fully in the next full moon”. he said and took in a large smoke.
23 Nov 2020 | 18:59
0 Likes
Mark,you are in hot soup now
23 Nov 2020 | 19:03
0 Likes
@coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix
23 Nov 2020 | 19:06
0 Likes
@coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix
23 Nov 2020 | 19:31
0 Likes
this story z getting mre intresting
24 Nov 2020 | 04:38
0 Likes
Author abeg ride on jare
24 Nov 2020 | 04:38
0 Likes
On wahala dey oo
24 Nov 2020 | 05:04
0 Likes
U gat no choice sha
24 Nov 2020 | 05:04
0 Likes
Ride on
24 Nov 2020 | 06:16
0 Likes
Dis guy is really helping to make his life complicated oo,I'm beginning to fear for him sha!!!
24 Nov 2020 | 09:02
0 Likes
Mike wahala dey multiple like kerosine. Ride on.
24 Nov 2020 | 13:25
0 Likes
How long will u continue getting into trouble?
24 Nov 2020 | 15:54
0 Likes
CHAPTER 87 I returned home that day feeling a little lost. I had to bring the car home because I couldn’t guarantee its safety at jack’s anymore. There Ruth was, sleeping with a smile on the couch. The cut on my finger left me with a slight pain. I went straight to my room to reason things out. The urge to involve Sandra was so pressing; again the fear of putting Jacky in danger tamed me. I dozed off and was awoken by a call. It was from Amaka. What would she possibly want this time? Then I answered with an open mind. “Hello” I said in a sleepy tone. “Mike. could you come over please?” “What’s the problem?” I asked with a note of disgust. “George is dead!” she said in a depressing tone. I searched my head to figure who George is, but couldn’t make out anything. “Who is George?” I asked. “The guy you met at my place. He died on his way to the airport. I stood up abruptly. My mind went straight to what the voodoo man had said. A slight cold engulfed me. “How?” I asked. “Mike please come over am in pain” she said. “I’ll see you tomorrow its already dark”. I said . She hung abruptly leaving me in a huge dilemma. Another weight on my head. my thought went from what mum said about Sandra and Amaka’s news on George, connecting it to the voodoo mans advice of me getting married to Amaka. the thought of this sounded so disgusting to my ears it made me shiver. The next day I got up early because I couldn’t sleep all night. took the car and was about driving off when Ruth came running towards me. “What’s it? “ I asked in disgust. “where are you going this early without checking on me?” she asked holding on to my car door through the opened window. I looked angrily at her and tried with every effort in me not to say any provocative word. Then I managed to mutter. “I have an appointment”. I said and made to reverse again she refused to let go but shove a file on my face. “who owns this? Its clearly stated that the owner of this SUV is you”. She said in a hostile way. I was stunned to see the document in her possession. She opened the door before I realized what was going on. “Lie! Deny it mike! That’s what you know how to do best, lie! “ I was short of words and was completely drained for argument that morning. So I closed the door and made to drive off, but she opened it again and held me on my shirt. “You are not going anywhere without telling me who got you this car”. She said clinging tightly on my collar. “let go young lady! Am not cut out for this this morning”. Just then neighbors who were off to work came to intervene. I felt really embraced and struggle to get her hands off my shirt.  To make issue worse she was just clad in her pink transparent night gown that reveled most of her nude, save for her white poker dotted pant, every of her anatomy was easily seen. The brouhaha called mums attention. She obviously was on Ruth’s side. Claiming that I owed Ruth an explanation and herself inclusive. I knew I wouldn’t get out of this easily, so I came out of the car and walked out on them ignoring mums call and Ruth’s yell. Few minutes later I was at Amaka’s house. She was completely drenched in her tears with few sympathizers looking all disheartened. I wasn’t good at comforting those in sorrow. So I took a seat besides her waiting for her companion to leave before I can throw in my condolence. “Am sorry” I said the moment I was able to say something. She nodded and sniff in. we said little to each other until the crowed died off. She came and embraced me in a mournful sob. I had no choice but to hold her back. The next thing I knew was a kiss on my neck , I was shocked at this. I tried to pull her away but she held on to me and continued kissing. “Please mike, kiss me” she said in a shredded tone amidst tears and catarrh. I was still contemplating but she grabbed my neck low and planted her lips on mine. I was drawn by pity and lust that made my groin bulge. We ended up having a hot sex in the sitting room with the doors open. Few times I saw someone come in and drew back immediately, I tried to caution her but she cared less and was desperately in need of what I was giving her. She moaned hysterically and cried as we made love. I was still in my clothes save for my jeans that was pulled down slightly. She didn’t take off her gown either, I only raised it up just enough to penetrate. I discovered I needed the sex as much as she did. The stress in my head had completely drained the juice out of my faculty. We both realized the stupidity in what we had done few minutes after a fat lady came in looking embarrassed. I gracefully zipped up and smiled at the lady who looked away and turned to floor. Amaka was less concerned as she addressed the lady casually as though nothing happened. I was out of Amaka’s house to face the war at my place. On a second thought, I navigated to a lounge to have a drink. Someone touched me on my shoulder. I turned to see Thomas smiling at me as though we were best bodies. “Mike my man!” He said extending a handshake towards me. I was completely lost for words and subconsciously shook his hand while he sat in front of me in a boisterous smile. I then noticed a girly guy by him who looked at me with so much contempt. “Where have you been?” he asked excitedly. The girly guy sat beside him leaning on his shoulder while he tried to shove him away with a nudge. “you mean after the blackmail?” I asked cautiously looking at the she male who eyed me maliciously. “Hahahahahahaha…. Come on man! Let bygone be bygone bro. could we pickup from our previous pace?” he asked extending a handshake. I wondered if to shake him or not. Before I could make up my mind he had already took my hand and shook it excitedly. The she male blew his gum and chew like a cheap LovePeddler. Still eying me maliciously. I ignored him and focused on Thomas. “How about the boy and the police?” “The case is still on. Investigation is really intensive. Don’t worry we swept all about you under the carpet”. He said smiling suspiciously.
24 Nov 2020 | 18:07
0 Likes
CHAPTER 88 I returned home that day feeling a little lost. I had to bring the car home because I couldn’t guarantee its safety at jack’s anymore. There Ruth was, sleeping with a smile on the couch. The cut on my finger left me with a slight pain. I went straight to my room to reason things out. The urge to involve Sandra was so pressing; again the fear of putting Jacky in danger tamed me. I dozed off and was awoken by a call. It was from Amaka. What would she possibly want this time? Then I answered with an open mind. “Hello” I said in a sleepy tone. “Mike. could you come over please?” “What’s the problem?” I asked with a note of disgust. “George is dead!” she said in a depressing tone. I searched my head to figure who George is, but couldn’t make out anything. “Who is George?” I asked. “The guy you met at my place. He died on his way to the airport. I stood up abruptly. My mind went straight to what the voodoo man had said. A slight cold engulfed me. “How?” I asked. “Mike please come over am in pain” she said. “I’ll see you tomorrow its already dark”. I said . She hung abruptly leaving me in a huge dilemma. Another weight on my head. my thought went from what mum said about Sandra and Amaka’s news on George, connecting it to the voodoo mans advice of me getting married to Amaka. the thought of this sounded so disgusting to my ears it made me shiver. The next day I got up early because I couldn’t sleep all night. took the car and was about driving off when Ruth came running towards me. “What’s it? “ I asked in disgust. “where are you going this early without checking on me?” she asked holding on to my car door through the opened window. I looked angrily at her and tried with every effort in me not to say any provocative word. Then I managed to mutter. “I have an appointment”. I said and made to reverse again she refused to let go but shove a file on my face. “who owns this? Its clearly stated that the owner of this SUV is you”. She said in a hostile way. I was stunned to see the document in her possession. She opened the door before I realized what was going on. “Lie! Deny it mike! That’s what you know how to do best, lie! “ I was short of words and was completely drained for argument that morning. So I closed the door and made to drive off, but she opened it again and held me on my shirt. “You are not going anywhere without telling me who got you this car”. She said clinging tightly on my collar. “let go young lady! Am not cut out for this this morning”. Just then neighbors who were off to work came to intervene. I felt really embraced and struggle to get her hands off my shirt.  To make issue worse she was just clad in her pink transparent night gown that reveled most of her nude, save for her white poker dotted pant, every of her anatomy was easily seen. The brouhaha called mums attention. She obviously was on Ruth’s side. Claiming that I owed Ruth an explanation and herself inclusive. I knew I wouldn’t get out of this easily, so I came out of the car and walked out on them ignoring mums call and Ruth’s yell. Few minutes later I was at Amaka’s house. She was completely drenched in her tears with few sympathizers looking all disheartened. I wasn’t good at comforting those in sorrow. So I took a seat besides her waiting for her companion to leave before I can throw in my condolence. “Am sorry” I said the moment I was able to say something. She nodded and sniff in. we said little to each other until the crowed died off. She came and embraced me in a mournful sob. I had no choice but to hold her back. The next thing I knew was a kiss on my neck , I was shocked at this. I tried to pull her away but she held on to me and continued kissing. “Please mike, kiss me” she said in a shredded tone amidst tears and catarrh. I was still contemplating but she grabbed my neck low and planted her lips on mine. I was drawn by pity and lust that made my groin bulge. We ended up having a hot sex in the sitting room with the doors open. Few times I saw someone come in and drew back immediately, I tried to caution her but she cared less and was desperately in need of what I was giving her. She moaned hysterically and cried as we made love. I was still in my clothes save for my jeans that was pulled down slightly. She didn’t take off her gown either, I only raised it up just enough to penetrate. I discovered I needed the sex as much as she did. The stress in my head had completely drained the juice out of my faculty. We both realized the stupidity in what we had done few minutes after a fat lady came in looking embarrassed. I gracefully zipped up and smiled at the lady who looked away and turned to floor. Amaka was less concerned as she addressed the lady casually as though nothing happened. I was out of Amaka’s house to face the war at my place. On a second thought, I navigated to a lounge to have a drink. Someone touched me on my shoulder. I turned to see Thomas smiling at me as though we were best bodies. “Mike my man!” He said extending a handshake towards me. I was completely lost for words and subconsciously shook his hand while he sat in front of me in a boisterous smile. I then noticed a girly guy by him who looked at me with so much contempt. “Where have you been?” he asked excitedly. The girly guy sat beside him leaning on his shoulder while he tried to shove him away with a nudge. “you mean after the blackmail?” I asked cautiously looking at the she male who eyed me maliciously. “Hahahahahahaha…. Come on man! Let bygone be bygone bro. could we pickup from our previous pace?” he asked extending a handshake. I wondered if to shake him or not. Before I could make up my mind he had already took my hand and shook it excitedly. The she male blew his gum and chew like a cheap LovePeddler. Still eying me maliciously. I ignored him and focused on Thomas. “How about the boy and the police?” “The case is still on. Investigation is really intensive. Don’t worry we swept all about you under the carpet”. He said smiling suspiciously. am sorry, I have been cruising around in my car”. I said trying to sound cheerful keeping my tone down. ” I thought we were going to celebrate it at my place? “. She said sounding down. ” am sorry. I will see you tomorrow morning, I promise. I have stuff to handle at home”. I said. Someone’s shadow moved pass ,I turned to see who it was but found no one. ” can’t you just come over this night?” She said passionately pathetic. “Okay. Let’s see how it goes if I can round up on time”. I said hastily, aware of someone eavesdropping. ” am expecting you”. She said. ” alright dear”. I retorted and hung up. I went upstairs aware someone most have overhead most my conversation. When I got upstairs, I found Ruth still sleeping. I was tiptoeing into my room when her voice startled me. ” you are welcome “. I turned to her. She struggled up raising her head over the backrest of the chair. ” where have you been? “. She said sounding sleepy. “I have been around”. I said nervously. ” are you hungry? “. She asked . I looked surprised at her. ” hey, stop acting all dumb with me”. She said standing up. ” would you like rice and vegetables?”. She said with her hands on her waist. I just nodded. She disappeared into the kitchen, leaving me looking flabbergasted behind her. Everything went well between I and Ruth as if nothing happened earlier. She wholeheartedly bought my lie. But mum revisited the issue on her return, but Ruth surprisingly spoke on my behalf which made mum lashed me about betraying the only girl who truly loves me. The night of that day, I and Ruth resolved everything through make up sex in my room. We could actually have sex because my brother slept at his girlfriend’s. Even though she was wrapped in my arms sleeping peacefully, my heart raced on how to relay the ill news of her pregnancy to Sandra. I was up half of the night thinking. This affected my feelings towards her. The next day, I tried to act normal pleasing Ruth in every way possible. Then a call came through from Jacky reminding me of my night of initiation. I was able to know he left town to see his parents in the village which gave me a brilliant idea to fetch the gun at his place. I found myself at Jacky’s place looking under his foot match for his apartment key. I retrieved it and went straight into the house, going through his stuff in search for the gun. I went through everywhere but couldn’t find it. I had already lost hope and sat on the couch miserably when a thought crossed my mind to check under the refrigerator. There it was, I quickly picked it up, wrapped it in a newspaper, went straight to my car and drove off. I was home few minutes later. Hurried upstairs. Ruth was in the kitchen, so I snuck into my room trying not to call attention. But she caught up with me putting the gun under my bed. ” I heard some one walked in”. She said standing at the entrance of my room with knife in her hand. I turned abruptly towards her. And quickly stood up. ” what are you doing under the bed? “. She asked suspiciously. ” nothing. Just retrieving my pen”. I said walking out of the room to tame further suspicion. ” would you like to eat?” She asked. ” okay. What do you have?” ” am making salad”. She said excitedly. Just then, my phone rang. It was from Sandra. I looked at Ruth who returned with an unapproving stare. She nodded and went to the kitchen before I took the call. ” Mike. Where are you?! Am so wet!”. Came Sandra’s voice. I looked towards the kitchen before replying. ” am sorry, I will be with you soon. Give me a few minutes “. ” I am giving you an hour. Or else am coming over to your house. I can’t hold myself anymore. You allowed me sleep alone last night and kept me waiting. If I don’t see you here in an hour time am coming to make love to you at your place”. Sandra said and hung up. I stood up and went to the kitchen. Ruth turned the moment I came in. “Are you going out again?” She asked in disgust. ” I have to return the car. It’s urgent “. I said. Ruth looked at me and said nothing. ” I won’t be long. please keep my food, I’ll soon join you “. I said not sounding assuring enough to my ears. She nodded and went back to splicing the cabbage. I was at Sandra’s few minutes later. She couldn’t wait for me to come in before she grabbed me on the neck hungrily kissed me, jumping on me, crossing her legs across my waist, nude. I responded passionately taking in what she gave. We ended up on the couch with Sandra ripping off my shirt and feasting on on body while I held back a moan. She brought down my pant and took in all of my bleeping rod deep down her throat. I was lost in extreme sensation from what she did with her mouth when suddenly someone walked in on us. I jerked back immediately to see who it was . lo and behold it was Ruth. I covered myself up with my trouser while Sandra used my sleeve top to cover up her breast. ” what are you doing here?!”. Sandra demanded. Ruth looked at me pitifully, shaking vehemently. I couldn’t face her so I buried my face in my hands. ” answer me! How did you get here?!”. Sandra barked. Ruth looked at Sandra ominously and started walking towards her aggressively. Sandra apparently knew danger was brewing, stood up to face her still clinging to the covering on her breast. ” get out of my house before u get you arrested !” Sandra commanded. Before I raised my head. Ruth was on Sandra, punching and dragging her hair. While Sandra guided her unclothedness giving room for Ruth to meet her advantage. I quickly intervened pulling Ruth off Sandra. She bit my finger and almost ripped it off until I let go, she left me and went back to attacking Sandra. I jumped on Ruth again and dragged her while she held on to Sandra’s hair. It took some effort to get her hands off Sandra’s hair. Ruth shouted on top of her voice raining abuses and struggling to break loose as I struggled to tame her. As soon as Sandra was out of Ruth’s grip, she ran inside the house and came out nude with a pistol wielding it ominiosly at Ruth. I quickly stood in front Ruth with my hand stretched out. ” Mike! Get out of my way let me blow this bloody civilians head off!!!” She shouted aggressively. ” Sandy! Sandy! Please calm down! Please… “. I said apologetically. “Mike!!!” She yelled. ” get out of my way right now!”. Ruth held on to my back frighteningly, hiding her face shivering. I walked closer to Sandra slowly still shielding Ruth with my body. While Sandra looked for a way to get at Ruth. ” sweetie.. Calm down..take it easy..think of it, if you kill her , its murder! Would you like to be called a murderer?” I said, coming closer to reach for the gun. ” if I kill her right here, nothing will happen. My boys will take care of the mess”. She raged wielding the gun carelessly towards me. I was close enough to touch the tip of the pistol. Then I gently held her hand and made to take the gun from her before she retreated into the room. Ruth sank on the chair with her hands on her chest panting heavily. It was then I realized I was nude. I took a long look at Ruth who was completely oblivious of my stare. Then sat beside her with my hands on my jaw thinking of what would have happened. Sandra popped out of the room shortly in a long blue stripped gown. ” what is she still doing here?!” Sandra yelled. ” leave him alone!”. Ruth retorted standing to to her feet to face Sandra squarely. I and Sandra exchanged a surprise look. ” am pregnant for him! I guess he hasn’t told you. You are not welcomed in his house as well ,ask his mother!” . Ruth yelled confidently. This information paralyzed Sandra she just looked at me as though I suddenly grew horns. I was swollen up in confusion and shame that I felt the ground would open bury me. ” is that true?” Sandra finally asked. I couldn’t bring myself to say anything to her so I remained mute. ” you see, he can’t say anything, ask him again perhaps he would tell you we made sweet passionate love again last night “. Ruth said in a malicious grin. ” get out of my House!” Sandra yelled. Ruth dusted her shirt and trouser. Looked me in the face and said smiling. ” see you at home sweetie ” Ruth said and blew me a mockery kiss.
24 Nov 2020 | 18:15
0 Likes
@coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix
24 Nov 2020 | 18:21
0 Likes
Continue abeg,a cultist now Wow!congrats Mr Mike
24 Nov 2020 | 18:37
0 Likes
Abeg just change the title of this story from My Madam and I... It should be something more complicating. Meanwhile, throughout the massacre's episode, it looked like a nightmare to me. But things dey happen for this life. If Mike no die, nothing fit kill him again
24 Nov 2020 | 20:01
0 Likes
This Mike always in trouble
25 Nov 2020 | 01:54
0 Likes
always in trouble
25 Nov 2020 | 02:19
0 Likes
Hahahaha Mike Mike ride on
25 Nov 2020 | 04:17
0 Likes
E don starte
25 Nov 2020 | 04:24
0 Likes
I tire for ur matter o mike
25 Nov 2020 | 04:41
0 Likes
Mike ur amu dey sweet these ladies too much o, the best way to stop all these wahala is to cut dat amu off so dat every o man go rest. My small opinio though.
25 Nov 2020 | 04:45
0 Likes
Omo me gan self don weak
25 Nov 2020 | 05:01
0 Likes
Mike go find solution to ur problem oo
25 Nov 2020 | 05:29
0 Likes
women
25 Nov 2020 | 07:35
0 Likes
o boy.....see as d matter take cast
25 Nov 2020 | 10:19
0 Likes
hmmmm na wow
25 Nov 2020 | 14:48
0 Likes
Yam pepper scatter scatter
25 Nov 2020 | 16:16
0 Likes
It's ur life
25 Nov 2020 | 19:05
0 Likes
CHAPTER 89 Ruth left me in a precarious state with Sandra. I couldn’t look her in the face i buried my face in my hands less concerned of my nude. Sandra remained in her standing position with her hands folded across her breast. She suddenly sat on the armrest of the couch beside me. I raised my head slightly and turned to her, our eyes caught each others and i quickly retrieved it. “Mike!” she called. I remained motionless. ”What have you to say concerning this?”. Her voice was strained and low. I looked pitifully at her and tried to speak up but was constrained by my low self esteem. “mike, am talking to you”. I nodded and faced the floor. “how can you be nodding?! speak up will you?!”. She yelled. I shook to the sound of her voice and said. “yes she is”. Sandra stood up and walked silently to the window and was pacing out. Then she asked in a low subtle tone. “and about last night, did you keep me stranded just because you wanted to sleep with Ruth? i want the truth please”. Her eyes were still looking out. I didn’t know what to respond. so i kept mute looking behind Sandra. “please answer me”. Her voice depicted hurt. I felt crushed inside and couldn’t find a lie to defend myself so i remained quiet. “Mike, could you please answer me?” she said again in a low tone. I caught her wiping off tears from her eyes. This broke my heart . so i stood up and went to her slowly not minding i was Unclad. “its you i love baby, its you i want to be with, i only did what i did out of pity for Ruth. i knew her long before i knew you, she has been supportive to my family all the while you were absent. please am sorry”. i said kneeling and held her across her waist. “mike”. she called. i looked up and was expecting a two edged sword to precede my anticipated statement from her. “let go of me”. she said slowly. i refused and fastened my grip on her. ” Let go of me!” she yelled and sprung up with her hands struggling to break from my grip. She succeeded in breaking free and moved away from me. I noticed she had tears lodged in her eyes. I slowly stood up facing her. She looked at me for a while a started crying. I made to hold her but she restrained me with a hand. “to think I was going to break the news to you after sex”. She said. I looked stunned and gave her a questioning look. “ it doesn’t matter anymore, just get out of my house” she said coldly. I made to move closer to her but she went to the door and opened it avoiding my eyes. “Please put on your clothes, your unclothedness disgust me”. She said still avoiding me. I sluggishly went to get my clothes and slowly put it on. “Please hurry up”. She said I was already done and went closer to her. “ am very sorry. Please forgive me.” I said She looked me in the face with hate and disgust beaming profusely. “ mike, you are an opportunist and a gold digger! You don’t deserve my type. I was only charmed by your good looks and foolishly thought I had a future with you. But for you to ignore my call and oblige another woman while I am waiting shows where your heart lies. Get out and never cross my path. If I ever see you around my house I will send my boys after you”. She said in a cold tone. “Am sorry” I said. She pushed me out and was about to close the door before she extended her hands. I looked at her puzzled wondering what she means. “The keys”. She said. I pitifully handed it to her. She snatched it from me and banged the door to my face. At home Ruth was absent. I searched the whole house but she wasn’t there. So I dialed her number in anger, it rang and she didn’t pick up. Just then mum walked in and saw the look on my face. “mike, whats it ?” mum asked. I looked maliciously at her then walked out on her to my room. She followed me and retorted. “mike, I said whats the problem?”. “Both of you have succeeded in spoiling my dream. Both of you have succeeded in sending Sandra away. Now you can go ahead and get married to your best daughter in-law cause I am not interested anymore. Am going to send her all the money she had spent on us”. I raged. Mums face was lightened up with a note of excitement. And this greatly puzzled me. “that a good news”. She said grinning.
28 Nov 2020 | 00:32
0 Likes
CHAPTER 90 I found myself standing in front of Philas house few minutes later. She opened the door after few knocks. “heyyy! Who do we have here?” she said hugging me. I discovered I didn’t want to let go, as I awfully enjoyed the comfort of her embrace. She then broke loose and gave me a suspicious look before leading me into the house. “you look lean, what’s been happening ? you sounded broken over the phone” she said sitting on her couch. I sat beside her and shook my head avoiding her piercing eyes. “talk to me mike”. she said putting her hand on my thigh. I narrated all that ensued between I and Sandra, not letting anything out including the pregnancy. Phila listened with keen interest until I was done before she spoke . “how could you be so reckless mike ? if I were Sandra I would have gotten you arrested and beaten to pop” I didn’t see that coming. Her scold made me regretted telling her the entire truth . “am sorry that am sounding rather hash instead of consoling you, but I need to tell you the truth mike, you acted so lousy. How are you going to take care of two babies in your current joblessness? or are you depending on the peanut we pay you?” her voice was so hostile. I looked between my legs and said nothing. She drew closer to me and placed her hand on my shoulder and was about to continue when the sitting room door flung open and Philas son came in with a nylon of ice cream in his hand and ran straight to his mum followed by her boyfriend. “Mummy! Mummy!” the boy shouted as he jumped on his mum’s body. She hugged him and the boy broke free immediately and showed his mum what he got for her. “mummy, I got you vanilla” he said smiling. “ you always know mums favorite. Thank you sweetheart. She said and collected the bag from him. Philas boyfriend gave me an uninviting look as he slowly walked in observing the closeness between I and his girlfriend. I didn’t know if to move slightly away or remain where I was. To remedy my awkward state I extended a hand towards him. He looked at it and said to Phila who obviously was obsessed with her son to notice either of us. “ hey sweetie”. “baby, welcome. How was was your day?” she asked . “fine, am going in”. he said with a note of disapproval and walked into the house. Phila gave him a surprised look and returned abruptly to her son. “sweetie, go in and freshen up let me discuss with uncle ok?” “ok mummy”. He answered and ran into the house. She turned to me and asked. “mike dear, who do you love between both girls?” “ Sandra “ I said without thinking. She looked at me smiled and said. “Then go for her. Don’t ever call me again if you don’t make up with her”. “I plan on doing that tomorrow maybe”. I said. She gave me a stern look and said. “Who is talking about tomorrow? Go to her right now! Kneel, cry, do whatever it takes to make her forgive you”. I looked surprised at her. My intention of coming to her was to get a feminine comfort but from the look of things I wasn’t getting any of that. “I cant go over there tonight, its already late. The security men who guards her area don’t understand English, they shoot before they ask” I said suppressing my disappointment. “mike!”she called. I looked at her in the eyes and then turned away when our eyes met. “this is the ripe time. At least if you claim she loves you, she wont allow you step out at night”. She said. These words of hers got me standing miserably in front of sandras house. I struggled to knock severally but withheld my hand. “who are you looking for?” a man called from behind. I turned abruptly and beheld a very tall lanky man of about 7 feet tall in his mid age . “Sandra” I said realizing the tension in my tone.  This ignited suspicion from the man as he cautiously moved closer to me . “why didn’t you call her?” he said eyeing me ominously. I uneasily took out my phone and suddenly realized I should have knocked, then with a tremulous hand I landed my knuckle on her door. “why not use the bell?” the man said still eyeing me. I realized the awkward state I was in and then pushed it. Looking at the man from the side of my eyes. The man then took out his phone and started dialing a number still fixed his eyes on me. This prompted me to push the butting severally . “who is that?” came Sandra’s voice. I looked at the man satisfactorily while he stopped dialing on his phone still looking at me. “wont you answer?” he asked suspiciously. “its me !” I shouted. The door flung open and I beheld sandras disapproving stare. She turned away from me to the tall man. “ Mr Bruno hi”. She said. “ hi Sandra. Are you okay with him?” he asked still eyeing me. “ he is okay. Thanks for the call”. She said smiling. “its okay, alright goodnight”. He said and started walking through the corridor. “goodnight” she retorted . After a while as the man disappeared from sight, Sandra broke the awkward moment between us. “yes,what can I do for you?”. I knelt down immediately, and said looking very pathetic. “am sorry baby, I cant live a day without you. You make my life meaningful, I can’t breathe without you. I truly love you baby. I am useless without you, please don’t drive me insane, please don’t cause me sleepless nights. I am ready to serve any punishment. Call the soldiers on me. Shoot my legs, but please forgive me after that I don’t mind to be crippled but to be with you”. She stood looking at me as though my lines struck her weak spot. She then asked me to stand up. I was so excited and made to hug her but she pushed me away from her. “stop right there! Do you think I can be fooled by the same line you just finished using on Ruth. I bet those lines caught her. You better go work things out with her and care for your second child. Please get going, its getting late” she said and shot the door on my face. I was surprised at this side of Sandra . I never knew she could be this unforgiving towards me. I knocked again and rang her bell severally, but she didn’t respond. I made to leave but the fear of the unlearned men on guard tamed me. So I ended up sleeping in front of sandras door. The door swung open and I fell over. “what are you still doing here?” she angrily enquired. I wiped the saliva from the side of my mouth. And cleared my eyes before standing up. “I asked you a question young man!” she yelled. I made to kneel again, but she held me up and said. “come in”. I looked at her as though I didn’t hear her well. “I said come in before I change my mind!” she barked. I jumped in and looked pitifully at her as she closed the door. She was looking very sexy in her skin tight transparent black pant and a red net singlet .my bleeping rod rose angrily at the sight of her voluptuousness. “sleep on the couch”. she said and walked in. I was so happy that perhaps this was a chance of me finding a place in her forgiveness. So I laid and slept off after a long while of brooding over the scenario of the day. I was awakened from a sweet navigation of the turn my sleep was about taking by a cold water in the chilling of the weather coupled with her very high air-condition. I jumped up and saw Sandra looking maliciously at me. “you have overstayed your welcome. Get the hell out of my house, its morning already. Get the hell out of my house!” she yelled. I looked at the time on her wall clock. It was 5am. Then I turned to her and said. “please, forgive me. Am very sorry”. I said and was surprised tears rolled down my cheek. She looked at me for a while and burst out in a boisterous laughter. “ you are indeed a gold digger, how desperately you want to come back. If you choose to remain here, you that at your own risk. My boys are on their way, and if they meet you here….” She said and walked into the house.
28 Nov 2020 | 00:39
0 Likes
@coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix
28 Nov 2020 | 00:42
0 Likes
This is so complicated
28 Nov 2020 | 01:26
0 Likes
Serves him right, i bet sandra is pregnant
28 Nov 2020 | 05:16
0 Likes
For girls
28 Nov 2020 | 12:17
0 Likes
Mike cup don overflow... Sandra is a tough babe oh...love her spirit
28 Nov 2020 | 14:38
0 Likes
Carry on
28 Nov 2020 | 15:58
0 Likes
mumu dey form James Bond
28 Nov 2020 | 16:10
0 Likes
I prefer Ruth to sandra
28 Nov 2020 | 17:37
0 Likes
You don't worth Sandra's 4giveness abeg
28 Nov 2020 | 19:05
0 Likes
CHAPTER 91 I sat up with cold water dripping from all over my body. Sandra had already gone in shutting the door hard behind her. I was shivering from the cold that was piercing through my skin gripping my bones as hard as possible. I stood up folding my arms against my chest to tame the massive intrusion of wild cold that pervaded the sitting room. Slowly I struggled to put off the air conditional, and shut the windows. Yet , my temperature dropped rapidly because of the wetness of my cloth. “how am I going to get off in this cold weather?” I said to myself. Then i struggled to walk to the door. As soon as it was opened, I immediately closed it. The wind blew very cold. I was returning back to my seat when I heard cars driving in. I quickly ran to the window to see who it was because I anticipated the unfriendly visit of Sandra’s zombies. Alas it was the devil showing up just in time. I suddenly felt worm and ran out of Sandra’s house and hid myself at the general visitors restroom at the corridor that leads to the exit. I was completely oblivious of the stench from the urine whose longevity has grossly multiplied its sulfuric rigidity. I gladly sat beside it listening to the rush of footsteps rushing towards Sandra’s flat. I remained in my hidden position, aware of the rapid pounding of my heartbeat. The footsteps died off, I didn’t want to risk checking what’s going on, so I remained still in my awkward state. “He’s gone ma”. A voice said casually. “You mean you didn’t see anyone walk out?”. Sandra’s voice came in a worried tone. “no ma”. The voice replied. I heard the door closed and footsteps walked up and down the corridor. Another door opened and someone shouted. “who are you!” A familiar voice replied. “I live here”. I was able to place the voice, it was the tall man from earlier. “What’s going on here?” he inquired. “Would you get back into your flat?!” a voice commanded. I heard a door closed, and another door opened. “Boys!” called the voice talking with Sandra earlier. “Sir!” came some voices uniformly. “Come inside!” the voice commanded. “Alright sir!”.  I waited until the door closed before I snicked out and raced out of the house like Mr flash. I was in a safe distance before I stood a little to gasp for air. Then it was dawn to me that I had lost Sandra. I felt hot tears rolling down my cheeks. I didn’t believe I could cry for a woman. I quickly wiped it off and channeled my anger on Ruth. It was getting bright, perhaps it would be 7am, I had completely lost track of time. I walked the long distance to my house in a complete trance. I was deep in a million ways to kill Ruth and a thousand ways to keep malice with mum for life. Before I realized where I was I had gotten close to my area. I had been trekking for 3 hours 30minutes without realizing it. Sweat drenched my shirt and my feet was remarkably dusty. The sun was now beginning to scorch but I cared less of them all. I was home, and slowly walked up the stairs and found Ruth in the kitchen washing dishes. “What….what…what are …you doing here you witch!”. I stuttered angrily. She moved backwards aware I was In no way reasonable. “what are you doing here?!” I yelled. She didn’t say anything but kept a pathetic stare at me. I rushed towards her and threw a slap at her, she ducked and I hit the door hard behind her, letting out a loud banging sound. She ran into the house calling mum. I took a breakable plate and flung it on her direction, again I missed and it hit the wall and scattered. Mum rushed out of her room as Ruth opened the door hastily. “Mike! Mike! What is wrong with you? When did you become a woman beater ?” mum said shielding Ruth with her body, while she hid behind mum. “Tell that witch to go and fix what she spoilt. Tell her to go and fix it or else am going to kill her and kill myself” I yelled on top of my voice. “God forbid! You will do no such thing. Spit it out! You will do no such thing”. Mum said, still shielding Ruth. “You better tell her!” I said and walked into my room banging the door behind me. I lay facing the ceiling. My heart was breaking into shreds I could barely breathe. I sat up abruptly my heart raced around evil thoughts; one was to end it all with the gun under the bed. Another was to kill Ruth and blow my head off; at least it will pain less. I then decided to reach for the gun where I kept it, it wasn’t there anymore. I scattered everything under the bed but couldn’t find it. I turned the room upside down, yet it was nowhere to be found. I remembered Ruth saw me hiding it under the bed. “What sought of witch is this?!”.i backed out loud. “Where has she taken this stuff to?. I quickly came out of the room and went straight to mums room. “Where is she?” I yelled at mum looking searchingly around the room. “are you mad?!” mum said standing to face me. “ how dare you barge into my room like that, are you out of your senses?” “mum, where is that witch, where is she?!” I yelled and stormed out of mums room. Mum called effortlessly after me as I searched zealously for Ruth all over the house. I was running down the stairs when I bumped into Jacky and two other guys from the Jacky’s house looking ominously at me.
29 Nov 2020 | 04:44
0 Likes
 CHAPTER 92 “boy!” the tall one said, still looking at me in a dreadful way. I felt my balls run into my stomach. I managed to utter something. “what are you people doing here?” feeling cold in my palms. “let’s see outside “.Jacky said motioning me with his hand towards the exit. I swallowed hard and sheepishly dragged my feet and went outside the gate of my compound with them feeling the heavy beat of my heart against my chest. The tall one said as soon as we were outside. “tonight is the full moon” I looked up to see how he got to know the full moon would be out tonight. They looked at each other and smiled. Then Jacky tapped me on the shoulder and said with a smirk on his face. “full moon is the day of our initiation”. “okay, I will come over at Jacky’s place tonight”. I said trying to buy time to escape. They looked at me with an absolute seriousness. The huge one who has been quiet said with a note of anger. “you are coming with us”. “am busy inside the house, I cant leave what I was doing to follow…..”. I was still talking when the huge one pulled up his shirt and showed me a pistol handle shooting out from his belt. I immediately shut up and looked at them with fear. “if you value the lives of your loved ones you better follow us. We ought to take two of yours to replace ours, but we are going to let that slide if you become one of us”. The tall one said crossing his hand around my neck. “Should I at least tell my people am going out?”. I asked evidently shivering in fear. “don’t worry. You will give them a call”. He said moving away pulling me along with his hand around my neck. I found myself at Jacky’s house regretting ever knowing him. I sat stiffly on a stool rubbing my cold palms together. The house was filled up with about 8 other guys smoking and drinking gin. They all gave me an ominous look which sent cold down my spine, making me wonder if the weather suddenly became freeze. I overheard one of them whispering to another. “ if he survives tonight, then he is indeed lucky”. They both looked at me and continued smoking. I knew it was going to be my funeral tonight. I thought of fighting my way out when Jacky came to me with a half bottle of gin. “take” he said handing it to me.” You will need it”. I looked at him, he was as nervous as scared as I was. Apparently he is of low rank in the gang. So his hands where tied concerning me. I held his shirt and drew him closer to whisper in his ear. “are they going to kill me?” I asked, looking around at the ominous faces. Jacky pulled himself slowly away from my grip, looked around to see if any of his gang where observant of how I held him. Then he whispered. “I passed through it and still alive, same as everyone here. What makes you think you won’t survive it?” he said and walked way. His tone was not reassuring, but I decided to buy his words for my own sake. I was about taking a sip from the bottle given to me when the thug guy I fought with came in. He spotted me immediately he walked in. A wicked grin spread on his face as he came confidently towards me. “I cancelled my trip just to be here tonight. I will make sure I will be the one to end you”. He whispered to me, chuckled and walked away. His words paralyzed me for a while. I then took a long gulp from the bottle and was about to take another when a kind looking guy walked up to me and said snappily. “it’s alright, I understand. The gang needs the likes of you that’s why you are still alive. I will see you on the other side”. And he disappeared. I didn’t know when I finished my drink and took a stick of cigarette from a guy who offered me one. I smoked it aggressively and was looking out for another drink when a guy shouted. “brother of the night wind!” They all chorused .” aweee! awee! “ I was startled by the sudden change but controlled myself. He repeated again four times, followed by their timely response. He then began to speak. “We have strained our fourth teeth with ample and apple. Yet we ran in the ocean with 6th and 7th angels of devil. Today, another devil may land on our feet, that is if shakula allows the rain to stay. Brother of the night wind!”. “awee! awee!” they chorused. “it’s time”. He said. He ended on that note and everyone stood up and began dressing themselves abruptly. Two guys came to me and said. “ follow us!” I stood up and followed them. We got into a golf car and started driving into an unknown destination . In my heart I began to wonder why I have refused to act and remained calm. Then it occurred to me that i was subconsciously protecting Jacky who would pay with his life if I elope. And also I don’t know what they may do to my family since they know where I live. We stopped in the middle of nowhere beside a forest. The other cars that followed behind parked as well . I noticed other cars packed and so was some scared looking guys; apparently they were in for same as I was. So my courage grew as I knew I wasn’t alone. “Blindfold them” someone shouted in the dark. Immediately I was blindfolded and led into the bush pushed from behind. I walked a long distance brushing leafs and kicking roots of over grown trees as I progressed. I had walked some lengthy distance when I heard voices of people in pain, and gunshots . one of the shouted “ please let me go,I don’t want again”. Another voice responded. “shut up! Do you want to die?”
29 Nov 2020 | 04:49
0 Likes
@coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer
29 Nov 2020 | 04:51
0 Likes
You are in deep shit!
29 Nov 2020 | 09:25
0 Likes
Of course you will survive the initiation as actor no dey die, my interest is whts gonna happen thereafter
29 Nov 2020 | 10:22
0 Likes
Waiting for the next action
29 Nov 2020 | 17:31
0 Likes
Hmmmm nawa oo... See wahala!!!
29 Nov 2020 | 21:05
0 Likes
Wahala be like bicycle
29 Nov 2020 | 23:13
0 Likes
I know you won't die but will reach heaven n come back
30 Nov 2020 | 04:09
0 Likes
Na so mike take join cult.
30 Nov 2020 | 04:37
0 Likes
We shall see,let's see hw it goes
30 Nov 2020 | 08:36
0 Likes
@delexzy01 thanks 4 d call
30 Nov 2020 | 13:27
0 Likes
loving dis tori
30 Nov 2020 | 13:28
0 Likes
You'll survival...next
30 Nov 2020 | 13:46
0 Likes
That is they life
30 Nov 2020 | 16:40
0 Likes
 CHAPTER 93 “Move!” one of the guys said behind me and gave me a mild push on my back. I was about moving when someone kicked my leg and I tripped over. They immediately held me down while I struggled effortlessly to break free. And began tying my hands behind my back. After a while of struggle, I was bound on both hands and my legs as well with my eyes still blind folded. They left me there all myself and went away. Fear engulfed me as I wondered if they had it in mind to kill me. Again I reassured myself that If they wanted to kill me they would have killed me long time ago since they know where I live. I heard some persons join in, and a husky voice commanded. “Lie down there!” And some one stepped on me and immediately removed the leg and started lying beside me, same as some others. “Brothers, launch on them!” the husky voice commanded. They started flogging us with a cold metal, perhaps a machete from the feel of it. The other guys cried like babies while I took mine with subdued groan. “Please have mercy , please have mercy”. One of the guys with me said. “You said what? Marcy? Your father! Who told you I want anything to do with your stinking vagina girlfriend”. The husky voice said and they all laughed hysterically. The beating continued almost immediately . the guy who begged received more for begging. Suddenly there was a gun shot. A brief silence followed , then a voice said. “They must have killed one of those smelly “ “I heard trigger freak butcher executed one for just begging”. the husky voice said. There was a sudden calmness from my fellow newbie’s. “There is a grave beside you guys, if any one of you dies , I will bury you there. Lunch on these smelly “the husky voice commanded. They started using sticks machetes and kicks on us. Then they asked us to stand after several drills . I struggled on my feet with much difficulty. Suddenly there was a sound of breaking bottle followed by a scream. Then another, then it landed on my head. I felt like I was electrocuted. another followed and another , then sticks qnd blows. “this one has fainted”. One of them said. “ check if he is dead”. The husky voice said. A brief silence followed, then came the first voice. “I think he is dead”. “awee! we are rugged!” the husky voice shouted. “awee ! we are rugged!” they all chorused. “bury him!” the husky voice commanded. And then they began to sing a sorrowful song. “I came , awee. I saw the wicked on earth, awee. my brother elele awee my brother elele awee call my mother awee tell her am no one awee call my father awee tell him I am a strong man awee when I die awee my brother bury me awee take my girlfriend awee but bury me well awee may I die a hero awee my brother remember me awee may I not a die running awee my brother remember me awee With this song they buried the guy. Or so it seems from the sound of the happenings around me. “Where is he?” came a familiar voice. “Who?” asked the husky voice. “What kind of rubbish question is that, our vip newbie” the familiar voice said. “Okay,,,he is over there” the husky voice said. “Here you are ….finally “ . The voice said . I now recognize it. The thug guy’s. A strong punch landed on my tummy, followed by a swift uppercut. I fell backwards and struggled up on my side. A kick descended on my rip and I fell flat face down with my hands and feet still bound. The other guys seem to be enjoying it as they all laughed in amusement. “there’s a new style I saw in a movie, I would love to try it. Raise him up”. The thug guy said . They dragged me up and held me steady. “Wait…wait am coming, hold him still”. The thug guy said. “where are you going, do you want to fly?’ a voice asked. “ its call flying kick” the thug guy said. They all laughed and the guys holding me held me still as I waited in fear of the unknown. Suddenly , I heard someone running, I knew I should be expecting the worse. Then came a kick on my chest that moved my feet from the ground and took me a little distance backwards before landing recklessly on the floor. The pain I felt on my hand that was bound backwards and the kick on my chest was excruciating. I coughed and shook feverishly. “Please don’t kill him yet, we are yet to take our own pound of flesh”. The husky voice said. “grand commander wants flashes of the smelly on the fire filed”. A new voice said. “ oh no! why now!” said the thug guy in disgust. “Don’t worry, it’s time to cut our own pound. Make sure you take as much as you want”. The husky voice said. The rope on my leg was loosed. But I was still blindfolded. We were led to a place where they sang and danced with gunshots in the air. I prayed to god silently in my heart to help me survive the night. I made promises to god I didn’t know if I can fulfill. Then came a voice from the crowed. “Brothers! We are going to experience a trap in the loose in the fire filed. 22 score in a single shot is a wile awee’’. They all chorused. “awee” . “we have a vip” came the voice again. they all chorused excitedly. “awee…aweee…aweeeeee…aweeeeee…”.
30 Nov 2020 | 16:57
0 Likes
CHAPTER 94 "TREAT HIM WELL” came the voice . Immediately I felt a hand hit me across the face and someone kicked my feet. I staggered and regained my balance. Just then a blow landed on my nose and another at the back of my head. Something strong hit me on the rips followed my a strong punch on my tummy. The beating became intensive I fell on the ground with my hands still bound behind my back. I thought I was going to die when everyone bounced on me like a hungry lion. At a point I didn’t fell much of the pain and started feeling drowsy as a result of the head blows and kicks. The beating felt like forever until the voice shouted. “halt!” They immediately stopped and I laid face down on the ground with some blood taste in my mouth. “raf the smelly pon!” the voice commanded. I felt two hands lifting me up under my armpit. I discovered my legs were too weak to stay steady, and all over my body ached like hell. They dragged me as I struggled to keep up. We eventually got where the heat of a fire was. I suddenly began struggling, thinking I was going to be thrown into the fire. The guys held on to me tight and forced me to my knees. “fly way the smelly” the voice said. My blind fold was removed immediately. I could see I was facing a fire. Then they turned me towards a guy in black over all. I would see after a while of straining my eyes. The gentle looking guy at Jacky’s house was standing in a black overall and a red hood over his head and two guys wearing balck beret and a yellow scarf round their neck stood beside him . I recognized him immediately because of his complexion and handsome face. He was smiling at me as I managed the hurt all over my body. “Rise up! You are now a superman. You withstood the storm and remained on your feet, rise new birth”. He said cheerfully. I tried to stand up but the pain in my rip held me back, so the two guys who brought me there stood me up. “hope you all took your pound of flesh for our rugged brother he splayed ? “he shouted to crowed round the fire. They all responded. “aweee!” “his drilling was meant to last for 7 minutes but I made it 10 minutes so all of you could take enough pound. I always knew he is a material. He didn’t die!”. The guy said to the crowed. Then he turned to a guy standing at the adjacent side of the fire holding a calabash. The guy came immediately and held the calabash in front of the guy speaking. Then the guy in the black over all beckoned me over. I came limping. He asked me to bring my palm. I did. Then he used a razor blade and cut the middle of my palm. He then turned my hand over for the blood to pour into the calabash. After that, he asked me to drink, I did. It tasted like blood and gin. Then he said. “repeat these words after me: i…mention your name” I repeated. “ I hereby swear…..that I will live and die in this confraternity ……..i will not reveal any secret…….if I do…..let me die a horrible death……..” then he said after the oath . “you just drank the blood of 100 super men standing here tonight. Today, your fight is our fight, our fight is yours. You will die a super man and be buried as such. The crowed began singing some strange songs and dancing around the fire., hitting a drum, drinking and shooting in the air. I was led to a side where I was given a black beret and a white scarf round my neck. The other smelly were brought in and made to take the oat one after the other. We sat beside a fire and was given a cup of gin. The night hit its climax as everyone jumped and danced with reckless abandon, singing and shooting in the air. I nursed my pain silently wiping the blood that poured from different part of my head and body. When it was about dawn, we all stood together and said a kind of prayer before the grand commander dismissed us and asked I and the other newbie’s to stand aside. He came with the two guys that always stood beside him. Then he took his seat which was a mortar turned upside down. The two guys stood their positions behind him. Then he began speaking emphasizing every word. “You are welcome to the brotherhood of the supermen. We are very happy to have you all in our midst. 12 0f you survived the night, one didn’t. Which confirms you are all materials? You!” he called to me. “ you are going to be part of my cartel. You have what I need. And all of you, I have an assignment for you all.” Then he took a sheet of paper and handed it to the guys behind him”. You are to read and carry out the assignment within two weeks. Please don’t let us come looking for you, if you know what I mean. You can now go home and take care of yourselves”. He said and stood up abruptly.
30 Nov 2020 | 17:01
0 Likes
@coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2
30 Nov 2020 | 17:07
0 Likes
Now in the brotherhood
30 Nov 2020 | 19:54
0 Likes
Another problem again, mike
30 Nov 2020 | 20:20
0 Likes
U done enter!
1 Dec 2020 | 03:25
0 Likes
Let's see what you'd achieve with this new group
1 Dec 2020 | 04:11
0 Likes
Mr trouble how are you now
1 Dec 2020 | 06:02
0 Likes
Hmm.....another day, another trouble
1 Dec 2020 | 06:11
0 Likes
mike thin sef don tire me
1 Dec 2020 | 07:10
0 Likes
Another problem
1 Dec 2020 | 08:14
0 Likes
Really missd being here o, @Delexzy01 thanks 4 those calls, lost my mum a month ago, so av been busy wit many tinz... hope u are good my guy to da story, mike wat should i say, many tinz av happend o, just keep cool n let see hw it goes. Am seeing u bcoming a boss here
1 Dec 2020 | 10:13
0 Likes
CHAPTER 95 I opened the paper and it read. “Blood for blood. Take out ZIKA of the hawk gang”. I looked surprisingly at the grand commander. He was busy looking at the puzzled faces of us all with a smirk on his face. After a long silence, he finally said. “I believe its all clear to you all. Any question asks your mentor”. “Who is my mentor?’’ I asked. “I am”. Came a voice from behind. I turned and found Jacky standing behind me. I wondered how long he had stood there. I also noticed some persons behind the rest newbie’s. “Now you know. Meet him and he will tell you all you need to know. You are dismissed”. A week passed in a flash. And am yet to make up my mind. Throughout the depressing days, I lingered in sober reflection. ‘Should I get married to Amaka and save myself all these troubles?’ all these are happening because of my insatiable lust. If only I had Sandra on my side , I would have escaped somehow if I let her in this. But I had lost a treasure. I decided to take a walk to clear my head. I haven’t heard from Ruth since the last time I saw her and I had not bothered to look for her. I had also bothered less of the missing gun, all I think about each minute is that am now a cultist and about to be a murderer. Few minutes of my moon walk down the road, I was at local bar along my street. I didn’t know when I took a seat there. This spot was the least place I had ever imagined I would seat, but here I was ordering for a bottle of beer. “ kingkong!” a voice called and a hand rested on my shoulder. I turned abruptly and found the thug guy standing beside me. “Bruno! Get me one beer, on him”. He said sitting in front of me. I looked at him without a word. He had a wide grin on his face as he looked at me. Bruno came with two bottles and two glasses on a tray. He dropped it in front of us and was about to leave. “are you mad?!” the thug guy barked.” Where is my cigarette?” . I was going to get it sir”. Bruno answered and left. “you are a strong man. How you took those beating and still walked home beats my imagination. You took care of me and my guys the other day. I like men like you”. The thug guy said opening his drink. Bruno arrived with a pack of cigarette and left. “I know you must be wondering how you are going to kill ZIKA, don’t worry, I am with you. We are going to do it together”. The thug guy said. “You live down the street right?” he asked sipping from his glass. I was about pouring some drinks into my bottle, but stopped at his statement. He laughed when he saw my reaction, then drank from his glass. “we know….. go and thank Jacky, he really is a friend. He pleaded you be a gang member than be killed”. I was completely dumfounded, and realized I haven’t said a word since he came. So I forced myself to make my enemy my friend. “you mean you can help me ki…” Then I paused to look around, just in case someone is eavesdropping. Then I continued when was reassured. “ kill him?”. I said. He looked at me with a puzzled expression on his face. Then he burst out in a very loud laughter. “you are going to clean up the mess. You have killed before, why not kill again”. His voice saturated the whole place. I almost hid my head in shame. But he continued. “you are now a superman. What are you hiding from? Everybody will know eventually. Your mum, father, siblings, anyone who is anyone on this street!” he said smiling maliciously. I stood up and made to leave. Then he held my hand. I turned to him abruptly ready for a fight. “who is going to pay for these drinks?”. He asked . I shook my hand from him angrily and made to leave but he stopped me again by holding me on my waist belt, stood up and faced me. “what is wrong with you? Do you want to embarrass your blood? Haven’t you been reading our rules book? It’s an offense to disrespect your superior”. He said silently in my ear. “but if you want to be smart, just expect my cartel to visit you tonight and inform your precious mum who you are”. He said with a grin.” Her son has joined bad gang”. This actually sent the right signal.i dipped my hands in my pocket and dropped the money for the drinks on the table. Then I noticed everyone saw me, and they knew me very well. As I walked out of the place, I heard the thug guy laughing and saying out loud “ you guys better respect him now, he is my blood. A read bad guy”
1 Dec 2020 | 16:32
0 Likes
Next pls
1 Dec 2020 | 16:36
0 Likes
CHAPTER 96 “how was i going to get rid off this mess?”. i said aloud as i walked home. The day came for my outing. I felt like hiding in the house throughout that day, until my phone ran around 4. 55 pm. It was Jacky on the line. I ignored it and wanted to switch off my phone when i heard a knock on the door. I went to get it and behold Jacky, the thug guy and a strange other guy with them carrying a backpack. “hey brother”. Jacky said nervously. I looked at him in complete perplexity. “why were you not picking up our calls?”. The thug guy said. “brother, lets go”. He added and they walked away. I didn’t need a prophet to tell me to follow them. We took a cab and stopped at a local joint to drink. The new guy opened the backpack and the thug guy took the bag from him and handed it over to me and said. “look inside”. I did and found three guns and looked away abruptly. “take one of it”. he commanded. I hesitated , then looked around if anyone was looking. ” blood, dont worry. This place is our doc”. The new guy said. “take it!”. The thugguy said. I did and looked at it carefully. “do you know how to use it?”. the thug guy asked. “he does”. Jacky said. “you are to pull the trigger” the thug guy said. Then they began to drink the local gin served and smoke weed. few minutes later a guy in blue t shirt on black jean and black boot was walking pass in company of four other rugged looking guys. ” the guy in blue “. Jacky nudged me and said in a whisper. I looked at him with the expression of ” what should i do?”. ” take him out you slowpoke!” the thug guy barked. i reached for the revolver pistol with a tremulous hand and stood up. i followed them some few steps before pointing at the guy in blue and said in my heart ” for my family” before squeezing the trigger. I missed, and they ran. “go after them you fool”. the thug guy screamed. surprisingly the guys brought out their guns and shot towards us. The thug guy who was screaming ran like wind off the scene. The new guy shot few shots, it was returned and he was hit. i took to my heels and hid behind the local joint. To my SURPRISE, Jacky stood against them shooting. And they ran off leaving one of us hit. The street was deserted almost immediately. Jacky took up the leader role and called a bike man, who seem to be standing by. He put the new guy on it and sat behind him. “Mike, locate my house”. He said and the bike took off. The thug guy was no where to be found. I ran looking behind my back.Took a bike and rode to Jacky’s house. The bullet hit him on his shoulder, and it was being operated on when i came in. A guy rushed me and held me on my shirt. “you fool! why didnt you hit the target?” “get off him!”Jacky said pushing the guy off me. ” He did well for a first timer. How was your first kill, i remember you chickened out like a girl”. The guy, shamefully went away and focused on the guy being treated. Grand commander came in, and everyone stood up. ” how is he?” The grand commander asked. ” he will survive”. said the doctor. “where is Bokonu?” the grand commander asked. “we have not seen him yet”. Jacky replied. “is he okay?” the grand commander asked. “yes he is”Jacky said. The grand commander walked up to me and said. “you did well” and he began to us. “brothers.lets not be dismayed. one day is for a chicken, but his master must have him for dinner. we need blood. we need enough of it. ZIKA must go down!” They all began to cheer and started singing a death song in ZIKA’S name. I began to wonder who is Zika that everyone spoke about. and i needed to get out of this gang. But how do i do it?
1 Dec 2020 | 16:38
0 Likes
@coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo
1 Dec 2020 | 16:40
0 Likes
On behalf of coolval family,we are sorry for your lost @olamibobo, the Almighty God will be with your family and keep everyone alive,God will guide all her children and none of you will perish.God will provide for your family and be with you all(AMEN).. It is well bro
1 Dec 2020 | 16:48
0 Likes
Nice one. Looking forward for the next episode. You're doing a great job delexy01
1 Dec 2020 | 18:04
0 Likes
No wahala,continue i dey wit you 24/7
1 Dec 2020 | 18:41
0 Likes
The story is now tougher
1 Dec 2020 | 19:12
0 Likes
See what you caused 4 urself?
2 Dec 2020 | 03:33
0 Likes
This story shudn't ve been 'my madam nd i' my wahala tie wrapper
2 Dec 2020 | 03:57
0 Likes
Things are getting interesting
2 Dec 2020 | 04:03
0 Likes
Chia U done enter one chance
2 Dec 2020 | 05:03
0 Likes
U gat no choice again
2 Dec 2020 | 06:23
0 Likes
Next to go
2 Dec 2020 | 07:53
0 Likes
Going very well
2 Dec 2020 | 08:06
0 Likes
hmmmm
2 Dec 2020 | 08:14
0 Likes
hmmmm I don't like the out come of this society I see danger ahead
2 Dec 2020 | 08:17
0 Likes
The only way to get out is to relocate your family and travel out
2 Dec 2020 | 12:04
0 Likes
You are in trouble
2 Dec 2020 | 14:09
0 Likes
CHAPTER 97 Amaka was waiting in front of my house inside her Nissan car. I spotted her and entered the front seat. “i was about calling before you came” she said the moment i shot the door. ” am good. how is my boy?” i asked she didnt answer and went on. “i wanted to see you. am lonely”. i thought this to be my get away plan so i said. “lets take a long holiday away from town”. she looked surprised, and then a very wide grin spread on her face. We drove straight to her house. She was so excited that she showed me her girly and childish side on our way. I was too intense to return her gesture but she cared less and continued her garrulous spray. We arrived her place and she took me straight to her room. I noticed that the kids were around but they didn’t see me come in. She offered me a bottle of whisky and a glass, and then asked if I was hungry, I nodded a no. then she left the room leaving me to knock myself out with what she offered. I helped myself okay, and put on the TV, but my mind was barely there. I gulped in couple of times and felt slightly better as the drink went down my throat. “This is a big mess I am now in”. I said aloud. I who detested cultism am now a member of one of the dreaded cult gangs known for recording deaths every week. I remembered an event on TV of a young man who was beheaded after been dragged by a car on a long journey. He was a member of my new gang. And also a case of a student who was brutally murdered with several dagger stabs. That was the job of my new gang. Today I almost killed a man, I was going to become a murderer .These thoughts tortured my mind and drained me each second. Amaka walked in with a plate of fried meat .she dropped it in front of me smiling. I returned the smile, but a forced one. “You lost a lot of weight mike. What is going on? Have you been on a sex rampage? ‘She asked with a note of concern that her smiley face betrayed. “I wish” I replied with a forced grin. She sat beside me, took one of the meats and put in my mouth. I opened up and crunched into it. The taste was so good that I chewed hungrily. She smiled as she watched me eat. She fed me the meat and drink. And wiped my mouth as I enjoyed the scrumptious meal. She suddenly looked so beautiful and attractive in my eyes. I blamed it on the alcohol and continued my meal. Eventually I was done; she took the plate, stood up and said. “Do you care for more? I see you loved it”. I didn’t know if to say no or yes, so she left without waiting for my reply and was back with another full plate of meat. I ate until my teeth ached and my stomach full. “Do you want to sleep?” she asked the moment I was done. “ I feel tired” I said. “I know, I see it in your eyes”. She said. “lie down and sleep dear”. I lay on my side backing her. She leaned closer and kissed me on the neck, held me from behind resting her boobs very close to me. I slept off almost immediately and woke up when my phone rang. I took up the phone in sleepy eyes. It was from mum, I knew she must be worried about my where about. “Hello mum”. I said. “Where are you this boy?!”She retorted. “Mum I am fine! I told you not to worry about me much; I am no longer a kid!”. I said. “And stop behaving like one!” she replied angrily “don’t you know you ought to have called to let me know you were not coming home?” “Am sorry mum. I slept off.”I said “Sorry for yourself!” she barked and hung up. Just then Amaka came out of the bathroom with towel on her chest. She was looking so sexy and inviting. “Am I hypnotized?” was what I thought. Perhaps she had used some voodoo thing on me, hence the reason for her coming over to my place. Would it be that there was something in the meat? All these thoughts clouded my mind as I watched her sexily walked towards me smiling. She came closer and sat on the bed beside me. I said nothing but kept a fixed stare. She took her lotion and gave it to me.” Could you please help me on my back?” I took it from her and applied it on her back. She loosened her white towel and allowed it drop to her waist still covering her beast with it. “Lower please”. She whispered sexily. I lowered it and was done. She took the lotion from me and started applying it on her thighs. I sat back watching her and but my bleeping rod was fast asleep. She stood up and held the towel up her thighs almost reveling her lower buttocks. I just stared without a word . She looked at me and smiled sexily and went into her big wade rope that is as big as a room and came out few minutes later in a pink g-string and a net see-through black top that barely covered her full buttocks. This time my bleeping rod started nodding its approval, but i said nothing. She came to me and kissed my closed lips. I just stared, confused on what to do. She held my hand, placed it on her full wrapped boobs and kissed me intensively, this time I responded. She pulled my head to her neck, moaning erotically even before I started kissing. Then she abruptly took off her top and forced my head to her boobs. I sucked as though I was hypnotized. In my head I was yet to grasp what was happing to me. It seemed as though I was no longer in control but bending to herm sudden attractiveness. She pushed me down aggressively on the bed, climbed from my body and sat on my face. Surprisingly I sucked and licked as if my life depended on it. After a while of prolonged feasting, she moved down through my body, pulled down my trouser and put my weak rod in her mouth. After a long suck, the rod refused to get hard. She did all she knows, but it remained adamant. She looked at me with disappointment. “What’s happening mike?” she asked. I just shrugged and said nothing. “Come and finger me” she said and laid on the bed. I stood up almost automatically like a robot, and did as she commanded. My inner man felt trapped as it crave to break free while my outer man obeyed her like a zombie and started finding her attractive. My fingers rammed her hard and my lips did the clit licking simultaneously, yet my bleeping rod still remained sleepy. Eventually she orgasm hard pressing my hand and head together with her thighs. She held herself together as she breathed heavily. I lay beside her with an aching finger. Then she turned to face me. Something happened. Amaka’s face was the most beautiful face in the world, just as her body was when I looked at her earlier. “Hello handsome” she said smiling and touching my face. “Your finger is as good as your rod”. She added still smiling. I couldn’t understand what was happening to me. I wanted to tell her she looked so beautiful but I held it with great effort. As she continued looking at me, I felt my heart beating fast. “ I think am falling in love” I thought out loud unknowingly. “What did you say?”She asked. I said nothing. My heart raced in a very high speed and all I wanted to do is to kiss her and make sweet love to her. Suddenly, my bleeping rod sprang up with great rigidity. I didn’t know when I gave in to my lust.
2 Dec 2020 | 15:04
0 Likes
CHAPTER 98 I woke up the next day completely drained. I turned to my side to find Amaka fast asleep. I looked at her peaceful beautiful face and couldn’t stop looking. “why haven’t i seen her before?” was the thought racing in my head. That minute all i could think of was to kiss her. And i was about to when she woke up and looked up to, on seeing me her face glowed in a pretty smile, the finest in the world. I wanted to say good morning but ended up saying ” i love you baby”, with my heart beating so fast. She smiled and kissed me on the lips. “how was your night my sugar”. she asked. “my night got better since i realized you are the light in night”. I said, meaning every word i said. She blushed and kissed me again. Then she said. ” have you made up your mind where you want us to visit?” “i didn’t even give it a thought, all i care about right now is to be with you”. i said and started kissing her neck. She moved a way smiling. “if i allow you now, you’d eat me raw” she said standing up from the bed.” lemme fix us some coffee”. i watched her put on a night gown and walked out of the room looking at me with a sexy smile on her face. As soon as she left, i started thinking of ways to blow her mind, ways to love her, ways to satisfy her. I jumped off the bed with much vigor and ample excitement, went straight to my phone and opened the note.Then began typing romantic things i’d do for her as my day list. This task took away all my worries and even the though of going home from me. I was on it when she walked in. Immediately i hid the phone as though i was on to a suspicious shenanigan. “what are you up baby”she said as she walked in with a mug and a jog in both hands. ” nothing!” i retorted. ” i see” she said smiling.”you are sending one of your numerous girl friends a message right?” ” no! i said ” look! i was only planning ways to blow your mind every second today” i said showing the phone to her like a child defending himself. She dropped the things she carried and took the phone from me. After a brief second she started smiling. Then she said. ” i cant wait baby” handing the phone over to me. Mum called couple of times that day to know if i was coming home. I told her that i was going to spend the week with a friend. Yet mum persisted because she wanted me to help her with some chores, i had to switch off my phone so i can spend every second loving Amaka. I ended up spending two weeks with Amaka in a hotel out of the state. Throughout our stay, it was sex upon sex. I couldnt let her leave my sight a second, i just cant stand not seeing her for a minute. I followed her everywhere she went to. She had to beg me each time she want to use the toilet not to come in. of which i stayed at the door of the toilet enjoying the smell from her poo. I completely switched off my phone and forgot about everything and everyone. The only thing that mattered to me was to love Amaka. I enjoyed running errands for her, in fact,i felt it was my way of pleasing her. And nothing gives me joy like seeing her satisfied. “baby, i need to go back to work.Its been two weeks since i last checked whats going on in my business. Please baby, lets end the holiday”. She said and made a frowning face. I felt an arrow pierce through my heart, i didnt want this moment to ever end. So i said. “can i move in with you? can i follow you to work everyday?” ” you can move in with me, but you cant follow me to work everyday” she said in a plain tone. ” but why?!” i asked like a child denied his favorite toy ” you know i love you, why do you want to hurt me?” i said not believing i was the one saying these words to Amaka. She hugged me and kissed my forehead. “sweetie, i know you love me, and i love you too. Dont worry, we are going to make it work okay?” she said. i nodded. and we started kissing which led to an emotional sex rump. On our way back, we stopped at a gas station to get a refill.I was at the passenger side of the front seat. Suddenly i turned and saw a very beautiful lady in a black mini skirt revealing her fresh and full thighs,a pink spaghetti top, that revealed her flat tummy and fine hip. She was also filling her fuel tank on the our adjacent. My heart sunk immediately as i stared. To my greatest surprise, she was Sandra. ” oh my gosh!” i screamed. I automatically opened the car and stepped down. I was about calling her name when AMAKA said. ” baby where are you going to?” As i saw Amaka’s face, i just realized that Amaka is the finest woman on earth,and that instant i forgot i even saw any other girl, let alone seeing Sandra.And so we drove off with me singing a love song to her hearing.
2 Dec 2020 | 15:08
0 Likes
@coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757
2 Dec 2020 | 15:15
0 Likes
@KingD......he will soon do that
2 Dec 2020 | 17:00
0 Likes
I think derz something wrong somewhere... Dis isn't de Mike guy we know,I guess he's under some kind of enchantment, nawa oo!!!
2 Dec 2020 | 17:05
0 Likes
@OlamiBobo sorry 4 wat happen,take heart.As 4 u Mike na only God go save u
2 Dec 2020 | 19:25
0 Likes
Wow. I'm really lagging behind. Sorry I'm late. I'm loving this story by the minute ??
2 Dec 2020 | 19:31
0 Likes
Continue
2 Dec 2020 | 19:32
0 Likes
Sorry o Mike, life no do u well at all
3 Dec 2020 | 05:34
0 Likes
This is not ordinary
3 Dec 2020 | 09:43
0 Likes
She don get ur password las las
3 Dec 2020 | 11:38
0 Likes
I just dey pity ur life
3 Dec 2020 | 11:38
0 Likes
This boy you need delievernce
3 Dec 2020 | 13:43
0 Likes
See juju at work in your life
3 Dec 2020 | 14:26
0 Likes
find a way anyhow that we be better for you
3 Dec 2020 | 15:29
0 Likes
did she charm you? when did that kind love come
3 Dec 2020 | 17:30
0 Likes
Amaka don give you bámíjòkö
3 Dec 2020 | 18:10
0 Likes
did she charm you? when did that kind love start
3 Dec 2020 | 18:22
0 Likes
Haha!Who do this?
3 Dec 2020 | 18:58
0 Likes
Na so our main man become a puppet to oga madam amaka
4 Dec 2020 | 04:14
0 Likes
omo.....the jazz strong o
4 Dec 2020 | 05:50
0 Likes
You are in to some kind of harderlic
4 Dec 2020 | 07:18
0 Likes
CHAPTER 99 The whole day was like a part of me was missing.i didn’t meet mum at home when i got back. so i went to the kitchen to fix myself something to eat. Four hours later of turning restlessly on the bed on my bed. i took up my phone and called Amaka. She wasn’t answering. I stood up and walked around the room apprehensively. I then made up my mind to go downstairs and sit out so i don’t bother too much. I went to mum’s shop and mum was surprised to see. “i had already made up my mind to file for a missing person” she said. I ignored her and sat on a stool close to the back entrance to the shop. “where have you been young man” mum said, sounding very serious. Her words seem to be disturbing me, i wanted to stand up and leave without uttering a word, but i managed to mutter. “i told you to stop disturbing yourself, am a grown man for crying out loud”. “grown man still living with his mum?” she said sarcastically . I looked at her in anger and controlled my temper. “if you call yourself a grown man, then you wouldnt switch off your phone and put everyone in high tension”. she continued. ” your dad has been worried sick because of your disappearance”. i stood up angrily and raged. “how many time will i tell you i…” ” a grown man!” mum helped me finish my statement. “i have heard that a lot of late, but haven’t seen it in your character”.she looked at me silently for a while then said.” will you seat down there?! grown man” I looked at her and hesitated a little before i sat. I was going to say something in anger when Ruth walked in. she was shocked to see me and almost turn abruptly but was stopped by my mum’s call. “where is the stuff you took under my bed?” i asked aggressively standing up to face her. She moved backwards to avoid any impetuous move from me. “where the hell is my stuff you took?!” i said approaching her ominously “Mike! will you stop that?!” mum shouted .”Ruth what is he talking about?” “mummy, i dont know oh”. she said innocently. “liar! shut your lying mouth up and speak the truth before i knock off your front teeth”. I barked. “Mike! what is wrong with you?!” mum said and stood intercepted us facing me. “mum, tell her oh, i am not joking oh!” i shouted. Ruth suddenly broke into tears but tried to control it still standing where she was looking pathetic at me. ” Mike! when did you become so heartless?!” Mum asked softly. Someone knocked on the protector. ” hello, i want to buy something” Mum turned towards him and said. ” am coming please” then she turned to me and said. ” Mike don’t do anything crazy. Ruth my love, please come in” Ruth came circumspectly moving away from me. i just had to control myself not to drag and shake the truth out of her. As soon as mum’s customer left Jacky came and stood at the protector. the moment i saw him, i remembered i had something to deal with which i haven’t. ” Mike my brother my blood” Jacky said smiling. Mum looked at me and shook her head in disapproval without Jacky seeing her. I didn’t know what to say. suddenly Jacky’s presence had started giving me running stomach. ” blood where have you been? good evening ma”.he said hastily immediately he saw mum. ” i took a trip out of town”.i said. Mum gave me a surprise look which interprets ” i thought you were at his place” ” come outside bro, we have got stuff to discuss” he said smiling. i felt completely helpless and my countenance reviled my inner feelings. So i sluggishly walked out through the gate. I was surprise to see four other guys standing out of sight beside mum’s shop, they looked at me and whispered something within themselves. I walked to them feeling my palms moist, and heart racing rapidly.
4 Dec 2020 | 19:34
0 Likes
CHAPTER 100 ” supermen” i greeted. ” blood” they replied simultaneously. We shook our secret handshake and Jacky started talking in whisper immediately with his hand around my neck. ” blood, why did you disappear? the gang has been on my neck to fetch you. You know you have an unfinished business and you disappeared”. he said. i felt my heart seizing air from flowing freely but i managed to compose myself and act cool. ” blood, you have to broo us in a zanga!” one of the guys shouted from behind me. “yes, you have to buy us drinks” Jacky said. ” do you have any greens with you?or should i borrow you?” he asked. “i do” i said. ” alright, where are you taking us to? we have a lot to discuss”. Jacky said still in a whisper After drinking two bottles and smoking some sticks, i felt slightly relieved. They relayed my next mission and people to go with me. its still about me killing ZIKA. i kept quiet and listened, but i wanted to discuss with Jacky alone to know if there was a way i could avoid it. While we drank and discussed about other things Amaka called. Immediately nothing mattered anymore. i stood up like there was a spring in my legs. ” hello!hello! where are you?can i come?i need to see you?” i said hastily walking to the joints exit. ” where are you baby?” Amaka replied calmly. ” home. WHERE are you?” i asked walking restlessly ” are you missing me?'” she asked “for crying out loud! you know am dying!” i said. She laughed and said. ” okay,come to our rendezvous. i believe you know there?” she asked. ” yes!yes! see me there in a second!” i said joyfully. She laughed and said. ” please watch out for cars” then she hung up. i ran off immediately forgetting i had visitors and bills to pay. I was at the hotel almost in no time. And i waited my butt out for Amaka, called her but she wasn’t picking up , that made me very pissed and raged. My phone continued to bang, calls from Jacky and co but i refused to pickup. It was almost 7 pm, i had been waiting for 4 hours already. I was so pissed and was about leaving when someone called me from from behind. “hey brother!” i turned and saw a guy in his early twenties walking hastily pointing at something on the floor. I turned but saw nothing. “is this money not yours?” he said picking something on my feet. When he stood up he was holding 100 bucks note.i looked at it in surprise. “i saw it fall from your pocket” he said handing the note over to me. “am sorry, i dont think its mine”.i said moving away from the note. “are you sure you dont want to take it?” the boy seemed shocked. “keep it” i said and immediately started heading for the hotel exit . i stopped a taxi and entered.my mind was so mixed up with lots of emotions, especially anger. “money boss” the driver said. i reached for my wallet and couldn’t find it. I was not sure it was missing , so i checked myself over and over again. “boss, my money please” the driver said. i then dipped my hand in my small jean pocket and found 150 bucks i hid there for no reason.from there i gave the taxi man a 100 bucks and had 50 bucks left. The man drove off, i still had a journey of 100 bucks to take me home. So, i tried Amaka’s number again. This time she picked. ” what have you done?!” i backed into the phone. “Mike! dont yell at me please!” she yelled. I immediately called myself to order. “sweetie, you left me stranded” i muttered pathetically. “am sorry love, where are you now?” she asked casually. ” at bank road” i said almost in tears. ” okay, i’ll send my driver to come and pick you up soon” she said and hung up. i was surprised. no apologies, no remorse. I immediately broke into tears like a girl. Even i was surprise at this side of me. i would have channeled it to anger and beat up some one, now am acting all sisi. I waited in anger and clouded emotion for Amaka”s driver. Then suddenly a Volvo car drove pass and packed in front. I looked at the car suspiciously, it it blew a horn, that was when i recognized the car packed at Amaka’s house. we drove silently home, then suddenly the car started jerking. “what is the problem? ” i asked. “i dont know oh..lemme park and check” the driver said. He parked at a side of the road, came down and opened the bonnet. It was already dark, and few passersby were seen and cars driving off in speed on the high way. ” whats it?” i asked looking from behind the drivers shoulder. ” i think the plug is bad” he said fumbling with the engine. ” plug? do you any extra in the trunk?” i asked hoping he has a solution. He turned his sweaty face to me and said. ” i dont!” “what is the problem? ” i asked. “i dont know oh..lemme park and check” the driver said. He parked at a side of the road, came down and opened the bonnet. It was already dark, and few passersby were seen and cars driving off in speed on the high way. ” whats it?” i asked looking from behind the drivers shoulder. ” i think the plug is bad” he said fumbling with the engine. ” plug? do you any extra in the trunk?” i asked hoping he has a solution. He turned his sweaty face to me and said. ” i dont!” ” what do we do now?” ” we walk home, its dangerous here” he said. I scratched my head in frustration while the driver wrapped up what he was doing. We were on our way home on foot when a big bus stopped in front of us for passengers to alight. ” let’s catch up!” the driver said and started running towards the bus. i looked at the smallish man running so fast i could barely believe my eyes. When i caught myself i followed up his pace and we were in the bus heading home. ” like i was saying” came a voice from a fat man putting on an undersized t shirt with a bulky stomach bulging out from under was standing in the middle of the bus with a bottle of contortion in one hand while the other held the rail. ” this medicine can cure, anything you can think of, whatsoever it is, just take it. i was outside the country to sell this drug last week, people bought it and ordered for plenty. I was surprise when a blind man regained his sight with this drug. Believe me, it’s a wonder working drug. Even if a person is born crippled, take two shots daily and see what will happen. Dont wory, it has no side effect. TYou can take it if you are barren, even if an arm is longer or shorter, i promise you, it will be repaired. If you want a figure 8, for the ladies, take 4 shots daily, and see how your fat will burn down, i tell, believe me and buy one bottle. I promise you, you are going to come looking for me. HIV aids has been cured by this medicine. i am telling you the truth….” I looked at the shapeless man talking about shape. i took my mind off him and focused on the road ahead of me. ” your money!” came the conductor in a husky voice. ” how much is it?’ i asked . ” 200!” he said. My eyes bulged out and my mouth dropped. ” 200?! how much is a taxi!” i yelled. ” dont mind him, its 50 bucks” said the driver seated beside me. ” won’t you mind your business? if mugu fall we chop!”he said and collected the money from the driver while i took my time to fetch mine. ” please … somebody should buy this medicine from me. i have family at home, please pity me and buy” the fat man said almost in tears. Nobody showed concern as they all mind their business. ” brother” the fat man called towards me.” please na, buy small. i promise you you wont regret it” I shrugged, coz i had zero amount on me. ” leave that man alone, he sells crap. i bought it once and purged for a week” a man seated behind me said.
4 Dec 2020 | 19:41
0 Likes
@coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc
4 Dec 2020 | 19:43
0 Likes
Mike needs God in his life, Amaka has disgraced him
5 Dec 2020 | 03:13
0 Likes
????
5 Dec 2020 | 05:38
0 Likes
Amaka Juju dey work on u seriously
5 Dec 2020 | 06:00
0 Likes
This Amaka juju strong oh Power Mike now a sisi??
5 Dec 2020 | 06:28
0 Likes
this story is becoming Zee world
5 Dec 2020 | 08:35
0 Likes
Better late than never
5 Dec 2020 | 10:43
0 Likes
Nothing to write all about this Mike. Go and repent.
5 Dec 2020 | 10:50
0 Likes
No be lie
5 Dec 2020 | 12:43
0 Likes
Mike the story of your life , honesty i dnt kn if I should cry or laugh. To be frank with you dear u need Jesus Christ Mike He's the only one who can help u. If u like listen, your own cup of tea.
5 Dec 2020 | 13:02
0 Likes
At least you did something that suprised me today...was expecting you to behave like a fool
6 Dec 2020 | 05:56
0 Likes
Amaka's juju na powerful one oo,she how she make Mike mumu dey control am like how a Fulani dey control ein his cow sha!!!
6 Dec 2020 | 14:40
0 Likes
Should say dat Amaka has charmed(Mike)him?
6 Dec 2020 | 17:38
0 Likes
Should i say dat Amaka has charmed(Mike) him?
6 Dec 2020 | 17:40
0 Likes
CHAPTER 101 We finally arrived at Amaka’s place after my common sense had instructed me to call mum. Amaka was fast asleep when I arrived. Seeing her sleeping almost got me mad but again I just couldn’t, instead I felt like kissing �her on the cheek and that I did. She turned and faced me. “hey! When did you come in?” She asked robbing her face with the back of her hand. I sat beside her, adjusted myself and said in a low pathetic tone. “you left me stranded” She sat up and held my hand. ” am sorry dear, you should understand that my business owns me. I am going to make it up to you somehow”. She said and pecked my cheek. ” have you eaten?”. She asked. ” no” I replied. “okay, go and meet the nanny in her room and tell her to fix you something. I need to sleep baby” she said and laid back. I wanted to say something but I kept quiet and quietly went to locate the nanny’s room. I opened the door without knocking and saw the most sexy body I had ever seen. She was coming out of the bathroom Unclad when I walked in. She immediately covered herself up with a towel hanging on the door. “who are you?!” She yelled. ” am sorry. I am your madam’s friend”. I said looking behind me. ” its okay, you can turn over now” she said. She was looking so beautiful. The dark version of Beyonce with Amber Rose’s hight and physique. The towel couldn’t conceal her voluptuousness, it was evidently bulging. ” what can I do for you?” She asked. “I … I want you… I mean I want you to get me something to eat” I manage to eat”. I stammered. She smiled and said in a sexy tone. ” okay sir. What would you like to eat?” “anything” I replied. “okay sir, I’ll be with you soon. Please let me dress up”. It was then I realised was looking lustfully at her. ” okay. I am down stairs”. I said and left the room. I noticed my bleeping rod was evidently seen. I felt embarrassed but ignored it and went to wait in the dining table downstairs in the kitchen. The nanny came to kitchen in a red maternity gown that reached her ankle, Yet her shape was still evident. ” you are new”. I asked. ” yes sir” she said, going to refrigerator. ” you are beautiful” I said, standing to face her. She hid her face and carried the frozen food to the microwave. ” did you hear what I said?” I asked smiling. She nodded and said. ” thank you sir”. I could see her round buttocks from her shapeless gown bouncing as she moves around. My whole body craved to hold her and make love to her but I fought the urge and my standing rod. She hid her face and stood facing the microwave, backing me. I walked to her and held her waist from behind. She shook in shock and tried to move away from me, but my grip was too strong for her to break from. “please sir. I don’t like this, let me go!” She said struggling with my grip. I then realized I was doing a wrong thing so I released my grip and she moved far away from me. “am sorry. Am really sorry! I don’t know what came over me”. I said. She kept quiet and hid her face. The food got ready, she quickly dished my food and was about leaving when I held her hand. She looked startled. ” am sorry” I said looking into her eyes. “its okay sir. You are not the first”. She said pulling her hand off my grip. ” what’s your name?” I asked. “Maryjane” she said. ” Mary” I called. She looked at me expectantly. “your beauty can make a man misbehave” I said smiling. She blushed and went upstairs. While I looked lustfully at her.
7 Dec 2020 | 20:25
0 Likes
CHAPTER 102 The next morning I went to check on Maryjane while Amaka was fast asleep. She was with my boy when I entered her room. ” good morning sir” she greeted. My boy had grown so big since the last time I saw him. His dipper was being changed and kicked as she struggled to pin it. ” do you need help?” I asked. ” no thank you. She was still in the previous nights gown and I could see her bare ass through the light reflection. Immediately I lost track of my boy and started looking at the line between her ass. She was done and stood up with my boy. “can I carry him?” I asked. She hesitated a little, then gave him to me. He looked at me suspiciously and suddenly his face changed in an angry frown followed by a loud cry. “he doesn’t like strangers” Mary said and took the baby from me. ” your beauty hunted my sleep” I didn’t know when I said it. She looked at me with a startled expression and then blushed. I walked closer to her and held her arm. ” what should I do to blow you off your feet” I whispered into her ear. She smiled and was going to pull her arm away when the door flung open. Two fat looking girls walked in.obviously they were Amaka’s adopted daughters she has been hiding me from. They looked at me ample curiosity. Bad enough. I was holding Mary when they barged in. Mary moved away from me in guilt “who are you?” The smaller one asked. I looked at her and smiled politely. ” she asked you a question!” The bigger one yelled. “I am your uncle” I said the first thing that popped into my head. “which of our uncles?” Asked the younger one. ” he is lying..he is Mary’s boyfriend” yelled the older one. ” am going to tell mummy” said younger one. ” please. He is your mummy’s friend.she came to check on the baby”. Said Mary in panic. I just stood looking at the drama. ” liar! I caught him holding you” said older one. ” I prefered aunty Lovet” the younger one said. I knew I had gotten Maryjane in trouble so I had to act fast to save her. “look here you little brats” i said looking viciously into the eyes of the girls.”you can go ahead and tell your mum for all i care, your mum use to say you girls are matured, but what i see here are two senseless fat brats”. Then i turned to Mary and said.” please bring my breakfast in Amaka’s room. I saw how the girls looked so embarrassingly at me as i walked out of the room. I met Amaka still sleeping when i got in. I quickly fixed myself up to leave as soon as i had breakfast, and tried with every nerve in me to suppress the feeling of guilt. Mary opened the door with a tray of oat and bread. She tried to avoid my eyes as she walked in, i felt my heart beating so fast seeing her curves bulging from the shapeless silk gown she wore. She dropped the tray on top of the table in the room and was about to leave when Amaka called. “Mary, how’s my baby?” She turned abruptly and said. “fine”. “okay, please get me a cup of coffee”. Amaka said and sat up to hold me from behind without waiting for Mary’s reply. “how was our night?” I asked. “good, and yours?” She asked laying back. I was about leaving after my breakfast when the two fat girls walked in. “Mummy good morning”. They Chorused avoiding me. I saw in Amaka’s face that she wasn’t comfortable with the way they met me in her room. “good morning sugars” she said, trying to act normal. “who is this man?” asked the younger one. “Uncle” Amaka replied sitting up. “Uncle you mean like your boy friend, our an extended family?” asked the older girl. Amaka quickly pulled the girls closer and said in soft tone. “He is Mike, my friend. And you are to call him Uncle”. “Is it normal for him to be in Mary’s room?” Asked the younger one.
7 Dec 2020 | 20:28
0 Likes
CHAPTER 103 I looked sharply towards her in shock. Amaka seemed to be alert by this statement as she sat up and inquired closely. “How do you mean?” “i went to check on my baby and ask her to get me breakfast” I added immediately. The girls looked at me in shock. I could see that Amaka felt like shotting me up with her palm but i was too far away for reach. “His baby?” They girls asked simultaneously. Amaka looked at lost at the girls as the yearned for an answer and angrily at me. “The cat is out of the bag, nothing more to hide” i said and walked out of the room. I believe that settled Mary’s rescue and my free access to see my boy. The evening of that day, i sat watching a movie when i heard a knock on the door, i wen’t to get it and found a strange man looking directly at me. “who are you looking for?” i inquired. “Are you mike?” He asked in a very tiny voice that was a direct opposite of his hugeness. “Mike is not around” i said. “Are you his brother?” He asked. “who are you and what do you want with Mike?” I interrogated. He looked passed me to the living room behind me, like he was searching for something. I moved and covered his view. “What do you want?” I asked again, this time my tone rose a little. He cleared his throat and said. “when mike comes around, tell him to call me” handing me a card. I looked at the card, it had just a name, JOHN and a phone number, i turned to the back of the card, but it was blank also. ” Sure i will” i said and shut my door. After a troubled hour later i dialed the number and it rang twice before a tiny voice came in. “hello” “it’s mike, i heard you are looking for me” I said. “yes” he said. “what do you wan’t?” I asked. “Sandra wants you” He said. “How?” I asked. “She’s hospitalized. Someone shot her this morning, she is in dying need to see you, she has been murmuring your name ” I felt my heart beat dropped. i sagged on the chair and suddenly sprang up and said hastily. “where are you?” “am downstairs, front of your house” I didn’t know when i stood in front of an ash Mercedes car, struggling with the passengers door. An hour later, i was standing beside this Angel that even her injury couldn’t steal her beauty. She was asleep when i arrived with bandage round her chest and drip by her side. “Don’t wake her up”. The man said. “What happened?” I asked again. “someone shot her three times in front of her house this morning. She was rushed here by her neighbors” The man said sitting on a chair beside the door. “who are you?” i asked. He looked at me and then to Sandra, before saying. “who is Ruth?” I looked stunned, and then sat uprightly before saying. “what has she got to do with this?” “Sandra whispered her name to me before she passed out, that’s after she called your name several times”. “why am i not arrested?” I asked smelling a cloudy dark smoke over my head. The man looked at me suspiciously for a split second then returned to his normal demeanor before saying. “I asked her if you did it, she said no”. I heaved a sigh and sat beside Sandra on the bed. “Who is Ruth?” The man asked again. “A friend of mine” i said, still wondering why her name came up. “you guys were dating?” I paused fora while to reason the response before saying. “No, we were colleagues” The man, then penned something down in his jotter and went out, leaving me in confusion.
7 Dec 2020 | 20:34
0 Likes
CHAPTER 104 I sat beside Sandra thinking who would have done this to her, looking at her beautiful face i felt really hurt and wished the worse things to whosoever inflicted her with such pain. Suddenly, my phone rang, it as Jacky. What does he want? I thought to myself, and then ignored his call and put my phone on silent. I was just resting my back on my seat when a text message beeped. I looked at it, and it read. MAN, ZIKA KILLED BRUNO. WHERE ARE YOU? WE NEED TO FINISH THIS, CALL ME. This was the last thing i ever wanted at this moment. Suddenly, Sandra started shaking, i rushed over to her, she opened her eyes and coughed blood. Held me so firmly on my wrist opening her eyes so wide like she was terrified. I pulled her hand off me and ran to fetch the doctor. Outside the door, The man earlier stood beside the door, he held me and pulled me back when i came out of the room. “whats it?” He inquired intensively. “i don’t know whats wrong” i said, removed his hand my shirt and ran screaming the doctors name. I met the doctor at the hall way, he looked at me as one who saw a ghost. I held him on his both arms and pulled him towards Sandra’s ward. “what’s it” The doctor asked terrified. “I don’t know whats wrong with her, come right away”. I said pulling the smallish man along with no care the effect on him. We got into her ward and he pressed her back to the bed as she was jerking up. He pulled his stethoscope and placed it on her chest using the other hand to push her back. “call the nurses” The doctor screamed. I was about rushing out when two nurses barged in and helped the doctor forcing Sandra back on the bed. I bled deep down watching this, I was restless praying to God whom i have never spoken to for a long time. “get out, get out” The doctor said. I and the other man were pushed out of the room. I sat couldn’t seat, i was walking around, placing my ear on the key hole often to at least know the progress in there. After about 3 minutes later watching the nurses rushing out and rushing in with different tools. They suddenly came out with Sandra rolled on a stretcher and oxygen placed on her nose. “whats going on?” I asked holding the doctor on his lab suit. “we are taking her to the theater” he said and pulled his suit from my grip and hurried off with the nurses. John sat calmly looking at me steadily, I decided to ignore him and sit on the floor. We waited for for about an hour to get a response from the doctors but got nothing, the nurses kept rushing in and out with no word to us. Suddenly the doctor came out sweating profusely. I ran to him with John following behind. “how is she?” I asked. “The doctor looked at me and then to John in a droopy face. I knew something was wrong. I pulled him hard to myself and inquired seriously speaking through a clinched teeth. “what’s going on?” “Am sorry” the doctor said. “sorry for what?” I asked feeling my heart exploding. “The bullet affected some vital organs, she didn’t make it “. He said trying in vain to loosing my grip. I didn’t know when i lifted him off the ground with my grip firmly on his suit, and threw him some distance away from me. He feel rolling over. I was going to smash his head with my feet when John pulled me back. I then realized what i was about to do refrained myself. I saw the horror in the doctors face as he stood up. “am sorry” i said. He shook his head and hurried off. I didn’t know when i screamed, picked up a plastic chair and smashed it on the wall. John quickly grabbed me and held me tight. I pushed him off me and landed several punches on the wall. The people around moved far away from me. “pull yourself together!” John screamed. I moved away from the wall and discovered i had bruised my knuckles. That was when i noticed people looking at me in fright. I was walking down my area when someone called my name at the local bar. I looked towards the direction, and found a familiar face putting on a black jacket on a yellow t shirt, a blue jean and a black boot. But couldn’t place where i had seen that face before. “so you are Mike?” The guy said. I smelled trouble, but didn’t show any fright instead anger engulfed me. “who are you?” I asked. He started walking towards me, I noticed two other guys walking behind him. “i am Zika” he said grinning maliciously. The name sent a cold chill down my spine. I suddenly saw death lurking around me as he slowly approached and his two companion stared at me with kill calling in their eyes. “what do you want?”I managed to fake boldness. “you!” he said. “you heard of Bruno right? that dude is one chicken hearted fool”. He said pulling out a gun from his waist and hid it in his jacket so that only i can see it. When i saw the gun, i knew i had to act fast. I got nothing on me, he has the advantage, two guys to one. I was almost giving up when something whispered to my ears “don’t go down without a fight”. And that some how brought a spark in me. “Stop talking and get it over with” I said moving slowly closer to him. “stop right there!” He said.”move!”. He commanded. “where?” I asked. “follow him” He said pointing to one of his members. He moved away from me and said. “move” I knew i got no chance with them there, so i followed the guy in front as he started towards the bush. A neighbor came out of the kiosk bar and called. “Mike! any problem?” “No, nothing. Chill i’ll be back” I said, trying to avoid any kind of brouhaha in my street. And so i followed the lead entering the bush thinking of how i can get myself off the poo i am in.
7 Dec 2020 | 20:38
0 Likes
@coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed
7 Dec 2020 | 20:49
0 Likes
Oh the poor Sandra!
8 Dec 2020 | 00:47
0 Likes
What a pity Sandra is dead
8 Dec 2020 | 02:45
0 Likes
No! Sandra has no right to die
8 Dec 2020 | 04:13
0 Likes
Sandra must not die oo
8 Dec 2020 | 04:40
0 Likes
Sandra the baddest babe...she can't die oh
8 Dec 2020 | 05:03
0 Likes
Sandra can't die o!
8 Dec 2020 | 12:14
0 Likes
@delexy01 Sandra better not die nd wats more get Mike out of dat poo like u always do. meanwhile i'll try not 2 suspect Ruth, else...
8 Dec 2020 | 15:10
0 Likes
Ruth is a bastard
8 Dec 2020 | 16:43
0 Likes
CHAPTER 105 We walked farther into the bush where no one could hear our voices. Zika suddenly waved his hand towards his guys signaling them to stop. He then turned to me and said. “Get down on your knees” I was still busy calculating my means of defense when a hot slap landed on my neck. “Are you deaf?” Said one of Zika’s guys. I moved closer to Zika in the force of the slap. “Do you want to get bloodied”. Zika said dragging me by the neck with his both hands. I found my leverage and I took it. He left his gun exposed hanging from his waist, while he was on his rage I retrieved it from him and shot, but it was on safety mode. Zika moved away from me in fright, same with his two guys. I moved to where I could face them three, waving them together with the gun. Within this period I had disengaged it from safety and was ready to kill. “Come on guy, I see what they say about you is true, you are indeed rugged. We can cross carpet you to our brotherhood, we need people like you. Drop that gun”. Zika said with caution. I noticed one of his guys was trying to retrieve something from his back, I immediately pulled the trigger on him twice and he fell on his back. His other colleagues saw what happened and were overwhelmed with fear including Zika whom I thought was ruthlessly fearless. “Come on bro, don’t do this, Zika forced me into this, please, I am my mum’s only child. Please let me go I promise you will never hear from me ever again”. Zika’s guy said half way on his knees looking petrified. Zika was dumbfounded, he could not make out words as he seemed to be confused looking at his shot colleague gradually dying on the floor. I knew I had to kill them all, but I couldn’t bring myself to. If I should let them go, I won’t be safe anymore, but my will to kill eluded me completely. Suddenly, my phone rang. I was startled that I left out a gunshot and the bullet hit Zika’s guy on the chest, he died on the spot. Zika turned to him in an horrified look on his face. I too was startled and was immobile for awhile until I was brought back with the look on Zika’s face. He seemed to be ready to attack. “hey, don’t move”. Was the word I word mutter. He suddenly grinned and said. “I had three bullets in that gun, you just exhausted the last”. This sent fear down my spine; I felt I had lost my power to control. To be sure I pulled the trigger towards him and it only left a click sound. Before I could awaken to reality, Zika had bounced on me, pulled me up with his shoulder and threw me on the ground. I felt a very strong pain in my head from the impact; he hurriedly sent series of blows on my face. I couldn’t do much at that time. He jumped abruptly and held me on my neck and fastened his grip so tight I was choking to death. I was surprised at the might of his strength. Everywhere suddenly started becoming blurred, I stretched my hand around looking for anything since he was too strong for me. Imagine someone weighing about 150kg, and close to 7 feet tall strangling an 85kg and 5.9 feet guy, it was an already lost match. My hand felt something, without thing I fixed it into his eyes and it entered right away. He jumped back screaming giving me the chance to catch my breath and regain consciousness. When I turned towards Zika, I noticed blood gushing from the hands covering his eyes and a stick hanging from it. I looked around and found an dried wood lying beside a tree. Impulsively, I took it up and landed it on Zika’s head. He rose up and tried to charge towards me, but I was very fast to send hard a strong swing on his neck, he bent over exposing the back of his head, which I didn’t hesitate to land very hard another swing splashing blood from his head. And this sent him to the ground, I didn’t stop, I continued until I was tired. When I opened my conscious eyes, I found his head shattered. I quickly wiped the blood stain on my hands with my sleeve, threw it away putting on my inner t shirt. And out straight to my house. When I got home, I found Jacky’s missed calls. I quickly returned it. “where are?” Jacky asked. “I killed them all” I said. “killed who?” Jacky asked. “Zika and two other guys”. I said. “where are you?” Jacky asked. “home” I said. “am coming” Jacky said and hung up.
8 Dec 2020 | 18:37
0 Likes
CHAPTER 106 As soon as I dropped the call, mum walked in, with the look on her face, I could tell she overhead my conversation with Jacky. ” good evening ma”. I muttered. She kept looking at me with this expression of ” who are you”. I couldn’t bring myself to ask her why she was looking at me that way. She sat opposite me and folded her hands. This time she was frowning. “Mike!” She called finally. ” yes mum” I answered, avoiding her gaze. “Who did you kill?” She asked in a low circumspect voice. “No one ma”I replied still wondering how much she heard. “Mike, please don’t lie to me, what’s going on? If there’s a problem, lets knowhow to solve it together”. Mum said in an emotional tone. Her voice paralyzed me. I couldn’t bring myself to lie to her, yet I couldn’t tell her the truth. I noticed she was waiting for a response asap and so I told her the first lie that popped into my head. “mum How could you think am capable of killing? I was only discussing figuratively with my friend”. I said, trying so hard to sound convincing. She looked me squarely in the face as if she was searching for something. I tried to maintain an innocent face. “Keep hiding, very soon we’ll know the truth”. Mum said, and added.” Ruth called, she asked after you, try and call that girl”. And she stood up and left. I felt like I had lost a hundred pounds. The weight on me was just too much for one man. Sandra’s death was a big blow I can’t recover from. And now, the death of Zika. I knew my folks weren’t safe anymore, more reason I should tell mum. My ringtone woke me up, it was Jacky calling. I felt this anger and resentment brewing in my tummy. I blamed him for everything I was going through. At least I needed to blame someone. My phone rang again bringing me back to reality. I had been staring at the phone oblivious of nothing else. “Hello” I said. “Am downstairs”. Jacky said hastily. “Okay am coming”. I said and hung-up. I struggled to get up from the chair and met with Jacky who was anxiously waiting. He rushed towards me the moment he saw me coming. I noticed he was in company of some guys, I later counted 6 members of my cult brothers. “Brother, what was it you were saying over the phone?” Jacky’s voice was hysterical. “Yeah, Zika is dead”. I said. Jacky hugged me happily and kissed my chicks and lips. The other guys came over and shook me in our secret handshake, all commending my heroic act with vivid admiration. “You make me proud bro. I am very happy I brought someone like you”. Jacky said, and added.”where did it happen?” I pointed the direction. Jacky looked at me in surprise and asked. ” Your area?” I nodded. “Take us there”. Jacky said pulling me by the hand like he got an idea where it is. It was dusky when we set out, and so we used the aid of our phone torch. We arrived at the spot and their bodies laid lifeless on the floor. Zika laid facedown with his head battered. To my surprise, one of my “”brothers” started taking pictures of Zika and his crew excitedly. They started singing and dancing round the dead bodies. I refused their attempts to drag me into joining them. We buried them there and returned back to civilization. Jacky implored me to follow them to a bar to celebrate, but I declined it. “please, don’t let that picture go public”. I said to Jacky. He looked at me as if I had gone nuts. “what are you talking about?” Jacky said I couldn’t comprehend what he meant so I asked. “what do you mean?” ” come on bro” he said and laid a hand on my shoulder. ” look bro, what’s the glory if we don’t tell everyone we killed Zika and two members of his cult group, then Bruno’s dear will be in vain. Look”. He adjusted himself and continued. “They will see the pictures, as proofs, but they wont see the bodies to bury, wow! That’s the real hit!” He exclaimed excitedly. I knew I wouldn’t talk him out on this so I pleaded he exclude my name from anything about the killing. “come on bro. You are all of us, of course your name won’t be mentioned. We all killed him”. Jacky said. ” see you later, we got to go”. Jacky said, tapped me on the shoulder and walked away. I went upstairs and found Ruth in the seating room watching a movie. She was startled when she saw me walked in. “Good evening Mike”. Ruth greeted nervously. She seemed different that night. Her beauty shone brightly like never before, like she was reborn into a finer version. I couldn’t help but compliment her. ” you look beautiful” She smiled and hid her face. “Thank you”. She said exposing her perfect sets of teeth. I felt I needed a distraction and she was just in time for that. But I hardly know how to reconcile my anger with what I wanted from her. ” are you hungry?” She asked. I just nodded and sat down. She went in and brought a tray of food and served it in front of me. I had my fill in a jiffy and sagged on the chair. Ruth walked closer to me. That evening she wore a very fitted gown that revealed every detail of her curves. Her cleavage was bare and this got me pretty distracted. ” you look stressed” she said sitting on the armrest beside me. I couldn’t make out words when she started stroking my chest. It felt good, so I sat back enjoying how she pleased me. “do you want to shower?” She whispered seductively into my ears. I nodded. And she led me by the hand to the bathroom. “I’ll be in the sitting room if you need me” she said and walked away. I took off my clothes and turned on the shower, the episode of the day kept rehearsing in my head as I allowed water rush down my body. I must have spent an ample time there, and suddenly a hand startled me. I jerked and turned abruptly to find Ruth completely Unclad. She smiled and locked eyes with me, held my bleeping rod and started stroking it, still looking into my eyes. She pulled my face to hers and started kissing me while stroking my rod. I turned my face from her and let out a moan. She reached for my nipples and started biting and socking, still stroking. And then she moved to my neck kissing and stroking me hard, allowing her full voluptuousness to against hers. All of sudden my whole body started shaking and I reached a large orgasm.
8 Dec 2020 | 18:41
0 Likes
@coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn
8 Dec 2020 | 18:49
0 Likes
But e ever reach 4 Sandra to na
8 Dec 2020 | 18:59
0 Likes
No na ever reach to die na Sandra why?
8 Dec 2020 | 19:01
0 Likes
Oh poor Mike, I see a dead end ahead n I pity Ruth n your family members as they all got a piece of the cake.
9 Dec 2020 | 00:56
0 Likes
Ruth killed Sandra
9 Dec 2020 | 03:24
0 Likes
This mike be mumu oo
9 Dec 2020 | 03:53
0 Likes
You are into a big problem
9 Dec 2020 | 04:23
0 Likes
Too bad
9 Dec 2020 | 09:06
0 Likes
So who killed Sandra??? Did Ruth use Mike's gun she retrieved from de room to do DAT??? I don't want to believe it's Ruth sha!!!
9 Dec 2020 | 11:29
0 Likes
Ruth kill her
9 Dec 2020 | 13:05
0 Likes
So many unanswered questions Next..
9 Dec 2020 | 13:07
0 Likes
no ooo Sandra don't die oo
9 Dec 2020 | 15:05
0 Likes
Hmm,ur case matter ehn,no wahala continue
9 Dec 2020 | 21:55
0 Likes
Am having a feeling that sandra is not dead.she is playing another prank
10 Dec 2020 | 08:15
0 Likes
Sandra no oo
10 Dec 2020 | 11:17
0 Likes
hmmm u are getting involved more an more
10 Dec 2020 | 11:19
0 Likes
Why you are not posting everyday
10 Dec 2020 | 13:04
0 Likes
CHAPTER 107 Ruth woke me up from a deep sleep. I was very angry when I was disturbed. She just sat beside me smiling. When i saw her that morning, the affection from the previous night was gone. “Good morning handsome”. She said smiling. I looked at my watch and discovered it was 10:33am, and yet my body felt like 3am. ” do you care for tea?” Ruth asked still smiling. I just nodded, and covered my face with the blanket to shield it from light. While I was lying there, I remembered how Ruth exhausted me the previous night. She had learnt one on two since we Las had sex. After my explosive orgasm, I lost interest in the whole thing and asked her to leave, that I’d like to take my bath alone. She refused, instead she took the soap, formed lather all over her body and began robbing her body against mine. She did it so sexually rhythmic, running her hands all over my body. I suddenly felt my rod coming alive. She then pushed me facing the wall, spread my legs, I wondered what she was up to. She bent behind me, allowed the shower to wash off the lather from me before she put her face in my ass. Licking like there was some candy in there, and she put my balls in her mouth, socking and licking. I just stood with my face on the wall moaning silently. She stood up, turned me over violently I almost slipped. Then stated kissing me from my lips, necks, chest, nipples down to my rod. Forced the rod into her throat. Took it out, started licking the cap like lollipop. I was so hard with my blood pumping vehemently. I impulsively stood her up, grabbed her neck and pulled her lips on mine. She slide her tongue inside my mouth , while I responded immediately. Rolling our tongues together socking it and passionately touching ourselves in the shower as our bodies locked closely. I pulled one of her legs up, slide my rod inside her as she supported herself by holding my neck. I started slowly, while kissing. I noticed she wasn’t comfortable standing on a leg, so I turned and rest her back on the wall, giving it to her slowly.  After sometime, I turned her facing the wall, took her from behind. The way she bent over, gave me the kick. Her waist was resting on my rod while her body rested on the wall. She then whispered amidst her moaning. “finger my ass”. I slide in a finger, as I pound her from behind, and then two fingers. She was in another world by this time, half closing her eyes as she spoke strange languages. I suddenly felt the urge to climax, I withdrew my rod and shook it to kill the urge. Then she pulled me close to her and said. ” Bleep me mike!” I looked at her in shock, she was more like candy now, nasty and raw and i liked it. And so she rest a leg on the WC, signalling me over with a finger. The look of this posture drove me wild.i attacked her like an animal. Pounding so hard she screamed on top of her voice. At that moment i forgot mum could hear us, all i wanted to do is just enjoy the thrust. I went on and on until i exploded inside of her. It felt so good letting it go inside of her as i sagged on her back. She led me to my room, gave me yogurt to drink. As soon as i was done, she climbed on me facing backwards so i could see her ass and forced my sleeping rod inside her. I was going to stop her, but i just sat there looking. I noticed that evening we hardly said much, just few chitchats’ and sex. And so she began rolling her waist on my sleeping rod. She did it so well like a professional striper. I began wondering why haven’t i seen this side of her before. By that time her phone was playing a slow sex song by R.Kelly. I suddenly felt like entering my rod. She then began moving on it sexily, giving me the kick. she sat straight, whining on me slowly, touching her hair and grabbing her boobs as she went on. I just allowed her have her way while i sat enjoying myself. Suddenly, she started bouncing faster and moaning, i wanted to turn her and finish it, but i just sat there watching. She then stopped, jerking on top of me. I felt her squirting and splashing all over my thighs. When she was done, she sagged on me, breathing as though she’s got seizure. After a while she rested on my chest on my chest breathing heavily but my rod was very angry and wanted to get something. Like she knew what was on my mind she grabbed my rod and put it in her mouth. She gave me the head of my life. After what seem like forever, i finally exploded inside her mouth. Ruth walked in with a tray of tea and bread and dropped it beside me. “Mike, breakfast” Ruth said shaking my ass I removed my blanket from my face and saw Sandra looking at me with tears in her eyes. I jumped away from her and ran to the door. And then i saw Ruth looking surprisingly at me ” Mike what’s it?” Ruth enquired, walking to me with fright written on her face. I looked at Ruth so petrified i almost moved away from her when she made to touch me. ” its nothing”. I said, walking slowly to my food, trying not to look at Ruth again.
10 Dec 2020 | 15:42
0 Likes
CHAPTER 108 I finished my food in silence, avoiding Ruth. She sat beside me all through without saying anything. My phone rang and she took it, looked at the caller and hung up. I looked at her in anger. “why did you do that?” I asked angrily. “It’s not an important call dear” She replied and stood up to leave. I grabbed my phone and looked who the caller was, it was Amaka, even though the caller wasn’t that important at the moment, she has no right to hang up a call for me. I did nothing, but watched her leave. “Mike!” Mum called and entered my room. “Good morning ma”. I greeted. She sat beside me looking at my face smiling. “mum what’s it?” I asked in disgust focusing on my phone. “I see you two are getting along very well”. “wow! so she knew” i whispered under my breath. “Don’t worry, i am not angry anymore. Though i was and wanted to embarrass you, but on a second thought i just let it slide.” Mum’s voice sounded excited. I looked at her and asked. “what’s it mum?” “That young lady has gone through a lot because of you. You are so uncaring and so immature. You don’t even care to ask about your unborn baby”….I interrupted. “what pregnancy?” Mum looked at me as if i metamorphosed into an alien. “what is wrong with you Mike?”. Mum yelled. “how could you be asking such silly question?” The whole event from the previous day had completely clouded my head that i all i wanted was distraction which Ruth fortunately gave me. “You are so irresponsible Mike!” Mum said and continued. “Just so you know, she had a miscarriage, due to mental stress you caused her. You know i like that girl a lot. I will like you to take her seriously”. “How do you know she was even pregnant in the first place?” I asked irrationally. “Ruth can’t lie, she’s too decent for that”. Mum said. I just came across Sandra’s picture while perusing through my phone, and i felt my heart breaking into shreds, a tear drop escaped and i was quick to catch it before mum saw it, but she was faster than i thought i was. “what’s it Mike?” Mum asked moving closer to me, looking into my face with compassion. I didn’t know when it slipped out of my mouth. “Sandra is dead” and tears flowed off my eyes uncontrollably, i saw myself sobbing and i couldn’t stop myself. I just realized that i will never see her again, and it broke my heart over and over again. “How? when?” Mum asked in shock. “yesterday” I forced it out. She held me in her bosom while cried my heart out silently. “what’s going on mum?” Ruth asked, standing at the entrance of my room. I quickly moved away from mum and wiped my eyes. Ruth walked in and stood in front of me looking straight at me. “what’s it?” i barked. ” don’t you have anywhere to be, than to be looking into my face?” She just hissed and walked out of the room. I snatched the cup from the table to throw at her but mum was quick to stop me. “stop that”. Mum said holding still my hand. Ruth turned to me and and said. “Mike, what have i done to you? Mike, why do you hate me so much?” and tears rolled down her chin. “Mike you’ve seen what you’ve caused”. Mum said before she rushed to embrace Ruth and guard her off my room. I stood up, wen’t to bang my door and returned to my bed. I laid on my bed thinking of a distraction to get rid of the thought of Sandra, when Thomas called. I looked at it wondering if to answer or not. But when the phone kept ringing, i took it and said. “Hello” “Mike, am around your house, where are you?” He asked. “Am not home”. I said and hung up. Again my phone rang over and over again. I took it up to switch it off when i saw who the caller was, PHILA”. I quickly took it. “Hello Phila”. ” Hey mike, where are you?” “am home, where are you?” I asked. “At the resort. Can you meet me there?” “okay, i will. say, in like three hours time” I said. ”It’s okay, Let me know when you are coming?” “okay.”i said. And she hung up. I was in the bathroom taking my shower when i felt a presence with me in the bathroom. I turned abruptly, i almost fainted when i saw Sandra standing right there in the same blue hospital gown she wore the last time i saw her. She seemed to be in pain as she stood looking at me. I was so petrified i almost ran out of the bathroom Unclad, but she was standing at the only exit. “wha…wha..what ….Sandra…what..” I stuttered, trying to say something at least. She just kept looking at me without saying a word. I tried to compose myself since she hasn’t made any attempt to attack me. “Am sorry Sandy….am really sorry”. I said still frightened to hell. A knock came on the door, and she disappeared right before my eyes. “Mike, is everything okay in there?”. Came Ruth’s voice. “am fine!” i said. I didn’t know if i saw her or perhaps i was hallucinating, but it felt so real. I quickly rushed out of the bathroom, wore my clothes and rushed out of the house to meet with Phila at the resort. Phila was putting on a pink bikini in the pool when i arrived. Her beauty took some of my worries away, but i was completely lost for sex. I watched her swim skillfully from one end of the pool to where i stood. And she came out of the pool looking radiant in her sexy outfit and perfect body. “Hello Mike”. She said and hugged me.” i don’t know why i like having you around”. she packed her hair backwards as she walked to a shield and sat. I followed her and sat opposite her, with a netted table standing between us. “Do you care for a drink?” She said and looked around for a waiter. I was going to say yes, when she waved a young waitress over. She came almost immediately and stood beside Phila. “Mike, what do you care for?” Phila Asked. I was going to answer when the waitress turned in Sandra, still putting on the same outfit. I tried to compose myself, but when blood started coming out of her mouth i said. “Sandra! what is the meaning of this? Sandra!” Phila looked at me as if i was going mad, and when i looked again, i saw a confused girl staring at me. “Please get me beer”. I said hurriedly and looked away. The confused girl nodded and walked away. “Mike, what’s going on?” Phila asked looking perplexed at me.
10 Dec 2020 | 15:47
0 Likes
CHAPTER 109 There was a brief moment of silence between i and Phila who kept a steady stare. The waitress came with a chilled bottle of beer on a tray and dropped it on the table. I tried not to look the waitress’ direction until she left. I opened it and pour ample quantity until it spilled over, and then threw every drop down my throat, while Phila watched silently. “Mike”. Phila called in a low tune. I looked startled at her with an open eye, and the glass between my lips about to run down a second round. “What’s going on?” Asked Phila. I finished the second glass which was the last content in the bottle before nodding, wiped my mouth with the back of my hand and said. “Am fine!” She looked at me with something like a smirk on her face, and then she said. “Why are you so apprehensive?” I looked towards the bar adjacent the pool and waved my indicating another, when i dropped the bottle on the table and looked towards Phila i could spot fear in her eyes, that was not a concerned fear but an avoidance fear. So i felt i need to let her in a little. “Sandra is dead”. I said and allowed her take it in before continuing. ” she was shot yesterday, and died yesterday”. I tried to avoid the Ghost part. “My God!” Phila exclaimed. I nodded and watched a waiter drop another bottle on our table, and removed the finished one. “Am very sorry Mike, now i get it, i totally understand how you feel”. Phila’s voice was laden with concern. My phone rang and i checked who it was; Jacky. I silenced it and continued in our discussion. “I loved that girl, she was the only person i had really loved”. I said and opened my drink. ” i understand”. Phila said and moved towards me, and sat on my thighs stroking my hair. I felt her soft bosom resting on my rod, the sweet scent emitting from her skin and hair melted my sorrows immediately. She was like an antidepressant. Her boobs stared me in the face, so soft and fresh, bulging out from her bra. As she held me in her embrace stroking my head, i tried very hard not to let my rod kick. I began counting hundred in a descending order. Suddenly a text message entered my phone, i opened it and it read; ZIKA GUYS ARE IN YOUR NEIGHBORHOOD. WHERE ARE YOU?”. I stood up spontaneously, almost throwing Phila on the floor. “What is it mike?” Phila asked in shock. “i have to go home”. i said leaving. “Mike!” Phila called behind me. “I will call you” i said as i hurried off. I immediately called Jacky, and he answered immediately. “Boy! where are you? Zika’s guys are lurking around your street”. “Am on my way home, where are you?” I said. “i and four of your brothers are at Heavens spot” Jacky said. “Okay, i will meet you there”. I met them at the spot, they seemed to be prepared for battle, as they were all armed. “I think we should go in and scatter”. Bright, one of the gang members said. “No, NO. lets call the police on them”. I said. “Police?” Jacky asked. “yes, police. at least they’ll find weapon on them”. I said. “which police number do you have?” KOKO, another member asked. I took out my phone and searched but found only Sandra’s soldier boys numbers. I decided to dial one and the number was unreachable. I tried another one and it rang several times before a voice came through. ” hello, who is this?” “it’s mike, Sandra’s boy friend, Please i need your help”. I said. ‘ you said you are who?” The voice asked. “my name is mike, remember?” i said. “Mike! where the hell are you?” the voice asked. “am in ….” the voice cut in “Are you even aware that Sandra is dead?” “yes, i was there when she died”. “Then why are you not here?” “where?” i asked in surprise. “Barracks Mike!” “What’s going on there?” i asked. “just come and find out your self”. And he hung up. I noticed the boys knew the call didn’t go well. “Mike, let’s get these guys bloodied!”. Jacky said. “wait!”. I said. And i searched again, but found one number left to call, Thomas’. I had no other choice than to call him.
10 Dec 2020 | 15:50
0 Likes
CHAPTER 110 The phone rang several times before he picked. “hello baby” Thomas said. The word “baby” made my ear itch but i managed to say. “Hey Thomas, where are you?” I asked. “Am around your area, where are you?” Thomas asked excitedly. “I am around, Please i need your help”. i said tired of pleasantries. “What kind of help”. Thomas’s voice suddenly sounded serious. “I need your help with some police men. I have a situation here”. I said trying to sound calm. My brothers looked at me in anticipation. “Then call your soldier girl friend. Oh, this is why you called back? Please Mike, if you want to see me call me”. Thomas said and hung up. The phone dropped in my ear with a resounding beep. I turned towards the faces that has been waiting for a positive response and shrugged. “I told you we should go in”. Jacky said. I couldn’t say nothing anymore, i watched the group of 10 boys preparing to go out for battle. I knew down in my spirit that some of them may not return. “Mike, are you not coming with us?” Bright asked. “i don’t have any weapon on me”. I said. “Adam, give him that cut to size”. Jacky said to Adam, a member. He handed me the gun and we set out. I was careful to stay behind so as not be the first to get hit, while Jacky led the group confidently to the battlefield. We sighted them standing in front of the same bar Zika and his cohort where and one pointing towards my house. Jacky raised a hand up indicating a pause. He turned and look out for me. “Mike, what are you doing behind? Don’t you know you are our inspiration?”. Jacky said. I zombishly met him in front, feeling my heart struggling to escape my chest. “Adam, you and Otondo, wait here. Bright, you, Banky, and Israel, move towards Mike’s house. Make sure you dont raise any suspicion. And every one else, come with me”. Jacky said. We waited for Bright and his group to leave before Jacky started moving forward while we followed with me beside him. When we got to where the guys were, they looked us suspiciously and stood their guard as we approached. “who are you guys and what do you people want here?” Jacky asked confidently to the one who seem to be the leader. I counted the ones i could see, they were six, giving us the edge over them. The presumed leader looked at Jacky with contempt and said. “And who the hell do you think you are to ask such stupid question?” Jacky laughed and swiftly held him on his trouser waist. He was filled with an admirable confidence even with his lanky stature. “your own has ended, what do you want here?” Jacky yelled pulling the guys pant up shaking him vigorously. The guy left a straight head butt on Jacky’s nose and Jacky left him abruptly, giving him the time to pull out his gun from his waist. One of my brothers was fast to shoot him straight in the head and he died on the spot. “Bloody these rats!” Jacky yelled and drew out his beretta pistol 9mm and shot at another of our opponent and missed. I ran and took cover watching the battle from a safe end. One of my brother was shot in the stomach, and he ran away bending. Jacky chased after one and shot him twice in the back. Within few minutes dead bodies littered the floor, two of my guys where shot and four of theirs. I didn’t even shoot once. We were just checking on the two of our guys struggling with their lives. One was shot in the stomach and was bleeding badly, and the other was coughing blood, bleeding from nose and mouth. Sadly, they were not up to 23. A gun shot sounded from behind us and Bright dropped dead face down. I turned around abruptly and saw people jumping from different direction shooting at us. I shot and hit one in the chest and shot again and missed. I had to take cover coz i had ran out of bullet. Gun shots sounded everywhere and i saw people dropping, young people. I looked for Jacky amidst the brouhaha and found him struggling with a guy. I ran to assist him but was intercepted by a guy who used a stick on my face, i fell backwards immediately. He jumped on me with an axe, i was quick to dodge and it drove into the soil. I used the butt of my gun on his face and he moved backwards, and a gunshot sounded he fell face down on top of me. I pushed him away and saw the mess me created. Dead bodies everywhere. “where is Jacky?” i asked Otondo who was standing before me. “he’s over there” He said pointing adjacent me. I looked and found him lying facing up, he looked dead. I stood up and ran to him, he was struggling to say something something but could’t. “It’s Okay bro, it’s okay”. I said holding his hand, kneeling beside him. “We….won” he said managed to say smiling revealing his blood stained teeth. “yes bro, you did it”. i said. ” no…we…we did!” he said and dragged me closer and whispered with all the might i could she he could gather.”Get…. out….of…of… of town”. With these words his face turned into a frightened one and he died.
10 Dec 2020 | 15:54
0 Likes
@coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri
10 Dec 2020 | 15:58
0 Likes
U have youself a big problem again
10 Dec 2020 | 18:08
0 Likes
Make I also run before it get more bloody as e don turn war
10 Dec 2020 | 23:33
0 Likes
D earlier d better
11 Dec 2020 | 04:20
0 Likes
Get out of town b4 u lose ur life
11 Dec 2020 | 04:20
0 Likes
Next one pls
11 Dec 2020 | 06:07
0 Likes
As e dey hot
11 Dec 2020 | 06:07
0 Likes
this story is not funny anymore
11 Dec 2020 | 08:21
0 Likes
Better relocate your family
11 Dec 2020 | 10:09
0 Likes
The consequences of cultism Relocate your family
11 Dec 2020 | 12:32
0 Likes
I know that a fool like you will not adhere to wat ur broda said "get out of town"
11 Dec 2020 | 13:27
0 Likes
Na Mike go become d next Cappo, watch out
11 Dec 2020 | 16:25
0 Likes
CHAPTER 111 I was still holding Jacky’s hand when i heard my name from behind. The voice was unmistakably mum’s. I didn’t know if to turn or run away,but she a second time leaving me with no option but to look behind me. There she was looking at me. I saw fear, horror and disappointment written all over her face. Behind her Ruth stood looking in horror. Otondo and two other of my brothers quickly wen’t to her, and were trying to convince her to go home. I stood up to join them, avoiding mum’s gaze. “Mummy, you have to go home”. I said hiding my face. “Mike!” was all she could say still looking at me in same way with her hands folded. I had to break it to her, but first i escorted she and Ruth back home leaving Otondo and the other boys to handle the mess. When we arrived home, i sat them down and started narrating my confession. Seeing mum in tears as i talked broke my heart even more than watching Jacky die in my arms. And when i was done, i finally added. “It’s not safe anymore, they will come for you or anyone close to me. If all i know, they only know here as my house. Perhaps, i could rent you a hotel before we sought of where you can go to?” “go where Mike?!” Mum asked in tears. “There’s no need for an hotel, i live a two bedroom flat with my sister. You can come to live with me”. Ruth said. It was a good idea, but i felt it will mean being even more indebted to Ruth. I didn’t know what to say but to look at mum to see her response, but she only covered her face in agony, leaving me to make the decision myself. I stood up, wen’t into mum’s room, packed few of her clothes and came out, dropped it in front of Ruth before taking my sit. Ruth embraced mum and said some comforting words before going inside to pack her belongings, leaving me in an awkward state with mum, who looked at me often and exclaimed painfully. Ruth came out with her bag, held mum’s hand and said. “i think we should go now”. “you should be going now”. i murmured. “Mike, you will not kill me, i did not kill my parents”. Mum said and went out with Ruth, without asking about me. The house felt like a coven after Mum left. I put a call across to my brother to inform him of the happenings around the house so he doesn’t come home. And then i called Phila to apologize about earlier, and she was persistent to know what’s going on, but i could’t bring myself to telling her, because i felt she may get scared and avoid me for her life sake. “are you coming coming back?” Phila asked. “yeah” I said. I called Otondo to know what was going on, he informed me that the brother’s informed the families and they where outside with an ambulance and police men. “is it safe ?” i asked. “But don’t show your face, someone may identify you as one of the people involved.” Otondo said and hung up. This could be another problem for me, and so i called our leader. “Hello Mike” he said. “what’s going on?”. I asked. “we have informed the families, let them handle it bro. May the souls of our falling hero’s rest in the bosom of lord vagra”. he said. “won’t it lead to me?” I asked. “The police has been on this case since forever, don’t worry, we’ll settle them”. He said. “Okay”. I said, and hung up. I took the other route to Phila’s. She was in her Hotel room by the time i arrived. She she got the door, she wore yellow bum shot, and purple spaghetti top with her hair beautifully hanging on her shoulders, with no make up on. “Mike”. Phila called, and hugged me passionately. “What’s going on?” she whispered when she broke the embrace. I didn’t say anything, and just walked to take a sit beside the bed, while she gently shot the door and stood looking at me. “Do you have drinks?” I asked. “Oh yes i do”. she said and got me a bottle of cold vodka from the refrigerator. I poured myself a full glass, and sank it down my throat, while Phila kept her gaze on me. I was pouring myself another full glass when Phila held my hand. “take it easy mike”. She said softly. The she sat on my thighs and hugged my passionately. I returned it and then she broke the embrace, placed her forehead on my and said. “It’s going to be okay baby”. Her breath smelt really good like strawberry. I was suddenly aroused and kissed her. She gently turned her face away and said. “No mike, we can’t do this.” Then she led me to the bed and i laid down faced down, she climbed on my back and massaged my back, shoulder, neck so well, i felt really relieved and slept off. Sandra was under a tree putting on a beautiful white gown waiting for me. When i approached her she said angrily. “Mike! why are you late?” “Am sorry dear, the traffic was so horrible”. I said. We where now in forest searching for a snake. Sandra had a stick with her, she wasn’t as beautiful as i use to know her, she was so angry with this snake that she cared for nothing else but it. “Mike! why are you not looking for this snake with me?” she yelled at me. “What’s so important about this snake?” I asked. She took off her gown that was once white and now covered in dirt. I was looking at her sexy legs and boobs, and was carried away. She slapped me and said. “Mike! focus!” I then followed her hands to three small holes that started expanding in big sores. Blood began pouring out uncontrollably. I was grieved, and tried to stop the bleeding, she suddenly fell and was dying in my arms. I cried and tried to cover the holes with my hands. And then she said. “Find the snake”. “which snake?” I asked “The snake that did this to me”. with that she died. I cried and shook her, hoping she will wake. “Mike! Mike!” I opened my eyes and saw Phila beside me looking scared.
11 Dec 2020 | 18:16
0 Likes
CHAPTER 112 My phone rang and Phila passed it over to me. “who’s that?” I asked. She shrugged. I looked at who the caller was, it was Amaka. I tossed the phone aside and laid back. Phila looked at me questioningly, but said nothing. “why were you calling Sandra?” Phila asked lying next to me. “she was biting by a snake, and she died in my arms. But before her death, she asked me to find the snake”. I said still in deep thought about the dream. Phila moved up and rested on her elbow with her hand supporting her head so she could look into my face. I could see she was reviewing the story in her head. And then she asked thoughtfully. “You said snake?” “Yes, snake” I said thoughtfully. She closed her eyes, bit he lips, opened her eyes, looked at me and said. “Snakes are sneaky, crafty and subtil. They are unfriendly friends”. She said, then sat up, folded her legs and continued. “I think she’s trying to tell you to find her killer. And her killer is someone close to her, but why does she want you to investigate someone close to her….?”. Phila asked thoughtfully and went on “….meaning you guys are mutual friends”. I sat up and faced her, she seemed to know much about dream interpretation. “How do you know that?” I asked. She smiled and held my neck placing her forehead on mine and asked. “who do you think is likely to be it?” “I don’t know”. I said without thinking. My phone rang again, Phila picked it and said. “Thomas”. I waved my hand indicating it’s irrelevant, on a second thought i took the phone from her. “Hello” I said. “Baby, how are you? where you able to resolve it?” Thomas said in a relaxed tone. I felt a consuming anger that if he had said that in my presence i would have slammed his head on the wall until it shatter like watermelon. Ans so i said trying in vain to tame my anger. “Thomas, it shall not be well with you, your generation and your family. May you die a slow and painful death. May someone strangle all your family slowly, and enjoyably right before your eyes, may you suffer for the rest of your gay life..” He made to interrupt but i continued. “….may you get rapped by the kind of dick that will tear your butthole, may you contract cancer of the butt…..” “Mike!” Phila screamed. I stopped, then added. “May i never see you ever in my life, coz if i do”. I said and hung up. Phila was looking surprisingly at me with her hands folded across her chest. I gave a weak smile and went to her refrigerator to get whatsoever is there. “what was that all about?” She asked behind me. I opened the refrigerator and retrieved a bottle of vodka and a glass cup, and returned to the bed. “he’s a fool”. I said sitting on the bed. A knock on the door called our attentions towards it. I looked at Phila Who getting off the bed. “are you expecting anyone?” “could be room service?” She said walking to get the door.”who’s that?” she asked when she reached the door. “you ordered for food”. said a voice . Phila opened the door, and gave way for the young man to walk in with a tray in hand. He dropped it on a side stool and said. “anyother thing madam?” “No thank you”. Phila said. And he walked away. I later tried to locate where Ruth stay because of mum later that evening. Ruth sent me the address on sms, and i was standing at the gate few minutes later. It was a new story building, though it was dusk, i could still see how beautiful the house looked. I wondered how she was able to afford a place like that. And so i put a call across to Ruth to pick me at the gate. She was with me almost in a jiffy,and led me to the first flat downstairs. Her apartment was modernly furnished with beautiful pink and purple paint on the wall. I couldn’t believe my eyes, i still wondered how she was able to afford it. I was still looking around at the furniture and beautiful art works when someone called my name. I looked abruptly to behold Candy standing behind me. She was standing. I looked at her standing in bumshot, and spaghetti top smiling in her usual sexy way. I stood up in awe, looking with an open eyes and mouth. “you will catch a fly” Candy said smiling. She moved across the chair and walked perfectly well and sat opposite me, crossed her legs and said. “Long time Mike, You forgot all about me, it’s not fair oh” She said still smiling. Ruth walked in with a plate of potato chips and dropped it in front of me. “we rarely talk that’s why i didn’t tell you”. Ruth said and sat beside me. “what happened?” I asked. “Church!” Candy said. “How?” i asked Ruth. “i was healed by God” Candy said.
11 Dec 2020 | 18:20
0 Likes
@coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri
11 Dec 2020 | 18:23
0 Likes
Its time 2 visit God mike, dats d only sure nd safe solution
12 Dec 2020 | 02:22
0 Likes
Mike ur whole life is complicated
12 Dec 2020 | 03:58
0 Likes
Okay o?
12 Dec 2020 | 07:23
0 Likes
Which time will you come our from trouble
12 Dec 2020 | 09:30
0 Likes
Which time will you come out from trouble
12 Dec 2020 | 09:31
0 Likes
But I thought Ruth shot Sandra with the gun
12 Dec 2020 | 09:35
0 Likes
mike mike sorry for ur life
12 Dec 2020 | 10:01
0 Likes
Thank God for Candy
12 Dec 2020 | 11:31
0 Likes
good for her
12 Dec 2020 | 17:53
0 Likes
Who's dis snake DAT Sandra is talking abt? Could be Ruth or Amaka? So who killed Sandra? Mike u better find dis killer oo else Sandra will not let u rest!!!
12 Dec 2020 | 18:04
0 Likes
Na only God go save you cos ur life is complicated
12 Dec 2020 | 18:21
0 Likes
You need God in ur life Mike
12 Dec 2020 | 18:25
0 Likes
Hmmmm
12 Dec 2020 | 18:32
0 Likes
kip it up man
12 Dec 2020 | 18:32
0 Likes
CHAPTER 113 I was made to pass the night at Ruth’. That night i and mum concluded that she’ll have to relocate to Cameroon and stay with dad and my other siblings, which she was skeptic about, but after we put a call across to dad, he asked me to come with mum, which agreed at first but later changed my mind cause it felt like a cowardice thing to do. Moreover, i hated Cameroon because of the language barrier. Early the next day i left for our house to pick up some of mum’s stuff. When i arrived the compound, a man occupying the down flat came to and said. ” A man came looking for you yesterday, he dropped this and asked you call him pronto”. handing me a complementary card. I looked at the card, it was from John. I shoved it in my back pocket and thanked the man. Wen’t straight to my flat and started packing. A knock came from the kitchen door that startled me. I looked around wondering if someone was in the house with me. Then i tiptoed to the kitchen in circumspect observing, opened the door but no one was there. I searched the around the house trying to see if someone was there, but it was empty. Then i went back to packing. I finished packing three big bags of mum’s clothes and sat on the couch resting and suddenly a funny breeze flew up the curtains violently, this was strange. I stood up looking at the strange display before me. It beat my imagination completely. Fear suddenly started creeping into me. The breeze stopped automatically. And the knock on he kitchen door came again. This time i hurriedly carried the tree bags and ran down the stairs. I tried to open the exit door down the stairs but it seemed jammed. I dropped the bags and shook the door violently but it seemed locked. I then started knocking and hitting the door rigorously. “Mike!” My neighbor called. “Hey, please open the door for me please!” I yelled in fear. The door opened and the man from earlier stood staring at me strangely. “The door wasn’t locked”. The man said. I felt embarrassed, but managed to comport myself and laughed. “These days….i mean of late”. I said laughing and coming out of the apartment before something else happened. I hurriedly went straight to Ruth’ place to give mum her stuff. I couldn’t bring myself to tell anyone what happened. I had now where else to go, no more Jacky, Amakas’ wasn’t the brightest ideas and Phila seemed to be the only friend i have at the moment, but i had to control myself as not not bug her with my problems. “Mike” Ruth called, entering the sitting room with a cup of tea and biscuit in a tray. She looked beautiful and sexy in a yellow almost see through mini silky night gown with nothing underneath and without makeup, her hair covered in net. Her boobs stood firm shooting from the gown, her slim waist seemed to fit in in the gown and her straight legs were so adorably. “Good morning, you left early”. She said dropping the tray on the glass center table in front of me, and sitting on the armchair beside me. “Yeah, i had to go early to avoid creepy eyes”. i said, still caught up in her voluptuousness in the gown. She leaned closer to me allowing her bra less boobs rest on shoulder. I could feel it’s firm softness, and this sent hot blood to my groin. I crossed my leg to conceal the bulge from my crutches. Like she knew she was getting at me, she moved her boobs to rob me closely while picking what i don’t know from my hair. ” I just feel so lazy to bathe, i wish someone can bathe me this morning since my sister and your mum has gone to church and will be returning late today. I feel sooooooo Hot Mike, Last night, i masturbated, touching my self allover, thinking of you as i fingered my cunt”. Ruth whispered into my ears in a soft sexy tone as she Picked my hair. My whole body was on fire. My rod kicked so hard, nodding between my legs. I just kept quiet, swallowing hard all the way. She crossed her hands round my neck and licked my earlobe. My shook a little, bit my lips and closed my eyes. She proceeded to kiss around my ears and my neck. Her hand moved from my neck into my tshirt to my chest, pressed my nipples hard. Then she pulled it out and moved below my tummy close to my tummy. This time, i felt my heart banging against my chest. She stood up, uncross my legs, spread her legs and sat on my thighs. She crossed her hands round my neck, while i just kept quiet looking at her. In my heart i wanted to get rid of her but couldn’t summon the strength to. She planted a soft kiss on my lips and pressed harder. I gave in involuntarily kissing back. She suddenly took off her gown in a sweep, pushed my head on her boobs and i gave it the best suck. She used her other hand to open my zip and forcefully pulled out my rod while i was busy with her boobs. She rose up a little and sat on top of it. And we were like that, having sex in her sitting room and suddenly the tray fell mysteriously from where it stood. We both looked abruptly towards the direction. “What happened to it?” Ruth asked. ” I don’t know” I said, looking puzzled at it. She held my face to hers, kissed my lips and said. “Don’t worry about it, i will fix it later”. She continued with the banging, forcing my face on her boobs, as she moaned silently. Again a bang came on the door, that startled us both. Ruth spontaneously covered her boobs as we both stood silently to hear it again. “did you hear that?” Ruth asked. I nodded, but said nothing. Ruth looked towards the direction of the door which was behind me and took up her gown where she dropped it beside the chair, wore it and said. “Lemme see what’s wrong”. I put back my rod that was already sagging with the fluid on it inside my pants and turned towards her. She got to the door and asked. “who’s there?” Nobody answered. Then started into the house and said to me as she wen’t in. “lemme put on something be right back”. I stood up and went to the door, dropped my ear on the key hole and listened attentively, but heard nothing. I was about removing my ears when a very huge bang struck on the door and shook it violently, and i fell backwards. Ruth came in putting on a jean trouser and a t shirt and saw me on the floor. “Mike, what are you doing on the floor?”. She asked surprised. I looked at her in fright and back to the door, pointed towards the door and asked. “you didn’t hear that?” “hear what?” She asked. I stood up abruptly, and looked at her, it was apparent she didn’t hear it, to save myself much explanation and looking stupid, i said. “Nothing”. She shook her head and went to the door. Opened the door and looked on both side but no one stood anywhere close. It was then i was able to put one and two together, and it occurred to me who it may likely be. “There’s no one out here”. Ruth said and shut the door. She turned to me and said. “I think it should be kids”. She walked closer to me, took my hands and led me back seat opposite mine. “They just disrupted our party” she said sitting on my thighs. “Can you get me something to eat?” I asked, trying to get her off me. “Okay, tea?”. “No, something cooked”. “can you wait?” “oh yeah”. With that she stood up, kissed me on my lips and walked away.
13 Dec 2020 | 04:54
0 Likes
CHAPTER 114 Mum and Candy came in looking all immaculately holy. Mum still harbored grudges against me, she just walked inside ignoring my greetings. “Mike, how are you doing?” Candy said, standing beside me. “am okay, how was service?” I asked. “fine!”. Candy replied and wen’t inside the house. I was trying to retrieve my phone from my pocket when a card fell off. It was then i remembered i had to call someone. I quickly dialed the number and waited for a response. “hello”. Came John’s voice. “Hello, i heard you came earlier today?” I said. “oh yes, i came. Sandra’s burial is today and i felt you should know”. He said. “oh my goodness! where?” I stormed, jerking off the chair. “well, Emmanuel catholic church, The one at harvest junction.” John said. I just got to know Sandra was a catholic, it was strange to me that she even knew any church. “okay, okay!I will be there soon. thank you sir “. I said and hung up. I was standing at the entrance of the gigantic catholic church an half hour later. Exotic cars parked outside, with military men stationed almost at every post, fully armed. I slowly entered the church that was filled to the brim. Expensive perfume pervaded the air, and i wasn’t surprise seeing the caliber of persons occupying the front seats. I found a seat someone in the rear side of the church, close to the exit. I spotted a golden coffin placed before the alter and a priest saying some Latin words, with some guys in priestly regalia standing beside him. I remained where i was, standing and sitting following the procedure. The service closed and I watched how Military men carried the golden coffin out of the church the isle into an open ambulance. I was trilled to see so many prominent men gathered in one place for Sandra. I was still looking when someone touched my shoulder. “hey mike!” I turned and saw one of those military guys at the barracks, i couldn’t remember his name. He was my brothers friend. That day, he wore a different uniform. I think it’s military ceremonial outfit as majority wore it. “hey!” I said, trying to cover the part that i don’t know his name. “I was beginning to wonder if you were not informed”. He said. We were still trying to catch up when someone called “Adamu!”. He turned abruptly with a loud rigid “sir!”. The man beckoned him over. He shook hands me and ran off. The burial was done in a cemetery, I saw how they guard her coffin into the ground. A man well decorated was said to be her father, the Genera. No one took notice of me, but i didn’t care. I later saw John in black suit covering his eyes with a dark sunshade standing away from the clustered crowed around the burial. I wen’t to him, he took off his glasses when he saw me approaching. “Mike”. He said extending a handshake. I shook him and he replaced his spec , returned his attention to crowed. “who are you to Sandra?” I found myself asking. He smiled and looked at me, but said nothing as he focused back his attention. We both stood speechlessly watching as people cried and consoled. I dare said nothing else to John as i tried to make out who is who among the crowed. When the ground was covered and everyone seemed to dispatch towards different direction. It felt so heart breaking when i realized that was the end of Sandra. I was going to wipe off a tear clouding my eyes when John said in his small voice. “who is Ruth?” I looked at him in surprise and hurriedly wiped off the tears from my eyes and said. “who?” “Ruth”. He answered in a cold small tone. “She’s my friend”. I said wondering why her name keeps coming up. “How close are you guys?” John asked and turned to face me. “We are very close, but we are not dating”. I said in puzzle. He looked at me as though trying to get a hint from my countenance. And added when he felt he has found what he was looking for. “Did she and Sandra ever had a disagreement because of you?” This question hit me like a hot bullet in my heart. Of cause they had a heated argument, but Ruth is not capable of hurting anyone. She doesn’t have the heart for that. I knew if i told John so, it will result to something else. So i lied. “I don’t think so”. I said avoiding John’s eyes. “You don’t think so? Meaning it could be likely they argued?” John asked searching for my eyes. I felt silently provoked, i don’t know who he is and he is asking me lots of questions that may implicate a friend. And so i asked him looking him in the eyes. “who are you?” John took out an ID card from his suit inner pocket and showed it to me saying. ” I am inspector John, from the criminal department. I was hired to investigate this case. Now you know, answer my question”. He shove the ID back. “I don’t think they had”. I said. “Hmmmm….are you telling me the entire truth?” John asked suspiciously with a smirk on his face. This struck me like he knew something, and also knew i was hiding some relevant information. But i couldn’t bring myself to betray Ruth even though i don’t love her, she is not capable of murder and she has been nothing but good to my family. And so i said looking into John’s face. “I am sure, they never argued”. He took out a pen, jotted down something and replaced it back in his suit side pocket and said to me. “Alright, have a nice day”. And walked away leaving me in a deep confusion.
13 Dec 2020 | 04:58
0 Likes
☆☆☆ @coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri
13 Dec 2020 | 04:59
0 Likes
Bye Bye Sandy
13 Dec 2020 | 11:49
0 Likes
You have succeeded distorting your mum n siblings career. Music Musty ft. David Ruth, trouble fall on you
13 Dec 2020 | 13:10
0 Likes
It must be Ruth
13 Dec 2020 | 13:42
0 Likes
RIP Sandra
13 Dec 2020 | 14:01
0 Likes
Mike is already lookin like a jail bird 2 me, he's in deed shit without knowin, sandra is huntin 4 justice 2
13 Dec 2020 | 14:23
0 Likes
thanks @delexzy01
13 Dec 2020 | 15:23
0 Likes
Ruth why? ... all becouse of LOVE
13 Dec 2020 | 15:52
0 Likes
Can't believe Sandra is truly gone...
13 Dec 2020 | 17:11
0 Likes
hmmm is Ruth behind Sandra died,,? I was suspecting her
13 Dec 2020 | 17:24
0 Likes
We shall see
13 Dec 2020 | 17:34
0 Likes
Things r beginning to get complicated oo.... I still don't want to believe DAT Ruth killed Sandra but hey,everything is possible on dis earth!!!
13 Dec 2020 | 19:32
0 Likes
Just say the truth
14 Dec 2020 | 00:31
0 Likes
Ruth...
14 Dec 2020 | 07:01
0 Likes
You are delaying why
14 Dec 2020 | 13:58
0 Likes
Mike dnt cover bag egg biko. Sandra meant a lot to you , i kn Ruth killed her and all the signs are there. So let her dance her surugede music, and na that time she go kn say na dance of the Spirit's.
14 Dec 2020 | 14:59
0 Likes
In fact i hate desperate people, cos they can do desperate things.
14 Dec 2020 | 15:00
0 Likes
Omo, this is geting out of hand o, mikeee what sud i say, hmmmm... Thanks every1, i really apprec8. pls continue
15 Dec 2020 | 16:11
0 Likes
CHAPTER 115 I got back to Ruths place feeling like something was amiss. I couldn’t place my hand on it though but it felt so odd. Ruth was the one who opened the door for me and retired to her room leaving me in the sitting room to my mental tussle. I got fed up of trying to fix the puzzle and wen’t to meet inside. I walked the the corridor and met two rooms facing each other, I opened the one by my right, mum laid on her belly sleeping. I quietly shut the door and tried the next, there Ruth laid Unclad on her side backing the door. I never knew she had such a wonderful round butt. I stood looking, almost forgot what i came for. My wit was suppressed to the urge of touching that round butt. My rod stood abruptly as i imagined lots of things i could do to that sexy body lying before me. I was still pondering when she bent over, pushing her ass upwards, and slightly opened her legs so i could get a glimpse of her honey pot. I walked slowly towards her to kiss that ass. I gently sat on the bed and bent to kiss between her ass when a door opened and someone started approaching the room. I jumped off the bed and was confuse for a brief second. The person got to the door and opened it, it was Candy. The way she looked at me standing between her and Ruth made me felt embarrassed. “Mike, what are you doing here?” She said, looking at me and to her Unclad sister. “emmm..i…..emm”. I couldn’t make out words, all i did was to point at Ruth and the door completely disoriented. Candy quickly walked pass me and covered Ruth with a bed sheet. She was still on it when Ruth woke up and looked behind to see me standing. “Mike, do you need anything?”. Ruth asked, covering up herself. “emmm…no. I just wanted to talk with you, but you were at sleep. Guess later”. I said and started leaving. “Mike! wait!”. Ruth called. I turned towards her and said. “Don’t worry, sleep. Am in the sitting room, am not going anywhere”. I said and walked away. I felt so bad allowing Candy meet me in that way, and worse with the way i acted suspicious. I tried to shove it away by putting on the tv, and tuned to a musical channel. I was just relaxing, when Ruth walked in, tying a cloth round her chest. She sat at the couch beside me and said. “You wanted to talk with me?” I wasn’t sure how to start, but i had to fill her in with the situation at hand. “you are aware Sandra is dead?” I asked and turned my attention my the TV to her. “Yes, you to us”. She replied, completely unsympathetic. I was surprised at her reaction towards the ill news, but decided to go on. “An investigation is going on concerning her death. And a finger is pointing at you”. I said looking into her face to catch something i wasn’t sure of.  She looked at me in complete shock, sat up properly and adjusted her cloth on her chest before saying. “Me? kill Sandra?”. “I didn’t say you did, but they know about your argument, and may tag you a suspect at the moment”. I said carefully seeing the rage that was about to erupt. She stood up supporting cloth on her chest with her hand as she walked towards the dinning, paced into the air for a few seconds and came back to me anxiously and said. “Mike, i did not kill her. You have to believe me. After that day, i never saw her again i swear!”.I said desperately trying to win my trust. I stood up and hugged her. “I know”. I said, feeling my own words resounding oddly in my ears, not so sure if i meant it. The next day I took mum to the park, to book for Cameroon bus. Within few hours they set out, while i, Ruth and Candy waved her goodbye. We later wen’t to have lunch at a fast food. We were just settling with our lunch when someone walked up to us and said. “are you Mike?” I and the girls returned glances and i looked at the rugged looking young man with weed burnt lips standing in front of me, whom portrayed trouble allover and said. “No!” and continued my meal. He smiled displaying his brown teeth and walked away. I knew trouble was close-by.While i ate, my mind raced on how to get the girls off harms way. “are you okay?” Ruth asked looking at me. “am very okay” i said smiling, and continued my meal. “why do you think that guy wanted to know if you are Mike”. Candy asked. “i don’t know, i don’t mingle with his likes”. I said faking a laugh. We joked about it and finished our meal. I knew i couldn’t leave with the ladies, and so i took excuse and steeped out. When i was out i carefully observed the scene and cars for any usual person or movement. It was difficult to say because people clustered everywhere. And so, i gently moved towards the road, feeling my hear racing. Somehow i regretted not leaving with mum, despite her persuasion. I spotted the young man from earlier standing under a recharge cards vendors umbrella directly opposite the fast food watching me. With him were two other guys of same demeanor. I didn’t know what they wanted, but i know it wasn’t good. And so flagged down a bike , still watching them, and we rode off. I turned my back and saw one of them on a bike behind me. This sent cold chill down my spine. I whispered into the Bike man’s ear to take me a market. He nodded and we started towards the closest market. My plan was to loose them in the market, but as i stood to pay the bike man, something whispered in ears to turn around. I was just doing so, when i saw a man drawing out a gun. I quickly jumped over the bike and the gun shot hit the bike man. The man aimed again and fired but missed. I rushed into the market that had turned into a frenzy due to the gun shot and joined in the rowdiness. I looked behind me and saw two of those guys fiercely chasing nudging closer. I pushed through the crowed praying silently as i ran. I finally ended up in dead end. A fence stood in front of me, i tried to take the other lane but it was two late as they had caught up with me. “Mike! you are very hard to kill”. The young man from earlier said catching his breathe. I was confused and started praying for a miracle
15 Dec 2020 | 16:22
0 Likes
CHAPTER 116 “is it not you? You are the Mike that has been giving us problems?” Said the guy who young man from earlier wielding aimlessly at me. I was confused, i couldn’t find an exit to this situation, in fact, there were at an advantage over me. I then decided to liaise with them perhaps i could reason some sense into them not to kill me. “come one bro. You guys don’t have to do this, look, i can cross carpet to your gang. You know am a material. Come on guys, it’s a waste to waste a material”. They looked at me as if trying to concur with my suggestion, all of a sudden came an out burst of nefarious laughter that sent tears down their eyes. And they were done, the other said. “Who told you that you’re a material? stop flattering yourself old Mike” “We are wasting time here,take him down!” Said the young man. The other guy was about shooting me when someone called my name, I looked around but didn’t see anyone. The person called again, and i woke up and found Candy shaking my shoulder, we were waiting at the park”s reception waiting for mums bus to get filled up “Mike! what kind of sleep are you sleeping in this hot weather? Mum is about leaving”. Candy said. I was so happy it was all a dream, i stood up feeling awfully tired. I dragged my feet to the bus where Ruth stood talking with mum from the window. I joined them and mum turned to me when she saw me. “Mike, i hope you don’t get yourself killed while you are here? I don’t know why you have refused to come with me”. mum said almost in tears. “Mummy, calm down. I am not going to get myself killed, I’ll join you next month”. I said, not so sure anymore if i meant it due to the dream i just had. Mum turned to Ruth and said. “My daughter, I already see you as my daughter in law. Please take care of Mike, you know he can be a man sometimes, you are a woman, God has given us power to subdue men. Please make use of that power, he is still a kid, even though he looks all big and muscular, there’s nothing in that head of his……” “Mum! stop this nau”. I said feeling she was trying hard to emasculate me. Mum looked at me with contempt in her eyes and continued. “You’re his mother now. I’ll call you everyday to make sure he’s okay. His father is going to kill me if he founds out i came alone, Mike will not kill me”. Mum said and shook his head. “It’s okay mum, i have learnt how to handle him”. Ruth said smiling, looking shyly at me. They were still talking when an announcement on the departure of Cameroon Bus was announced. Ruth quickly hugged mum through the window and we moved backwards, while we all waved her goodbye watching as the driver engaged the engine and drove off. When the bus was out of sight, Candy said. “who’s hungry?” My mind quickly flashed back to the dream and said almost immediately. “Am not!” “Am famished!”. Ruth said. “Can i have the keys to the house?” I asked stretching my palms towards Ruth. The girls looked at me shocked. Then Ruth smiled sympathetically hugging me. “he’s missing his mum” Ruth said kissing my cheek. I gently took her hands off me and asked for the key again. She handed me the key and requested to follow me home but i refused, telling her i needed some time alone to think about my life. I arrived Ruth’s place feeling grateful. I sat on the couch and closed my eyes to reflect on that horrible dream, and someone called my name. I shot out of the chair and looked behind me abruptly, but no one was there. I knew i had to deal with Sandra’s continues pester. i needed to know why she has been hunting me, and so i summoned courage and said. “who’s that? Sandra, is that you? I was pacing into the thin air. “Mike!” The voice came gain. I jumped, looking all over for the direction the voice was coming from. “Sandra stop this! if you want to tell me something please do so and stop this!” I yelled. And the i saw her standing in the air, she looked, fairer and transparent in white. Her hair and gown flew with the wind which was not evident in the room. I was so surprise that i wasn’t afraid anymore when i saw her. “Sandra” I said. She smiled and called my name again”Mike!”. i slowly walked towards her but she stopped me from coming further. “I miss you”. i said. She fawned and looked at the couch i and Ruth was made out. Then she said now in a serious tone. “Mike, i have been trying to reach you coz only you can see me”. I was shocked to hear this, and so i asked. “why?” “your heart is strongest enough to breakthrough the other side” She said. “Who killed you” I asked. I face became droopy as she hung in the air looking at me. She was about telling me when she looked behind her and disappeared. “Sandra! Sandra!” I called looking for her around the sitting room. A knock came on the door and i ran to get it thinking perhaps it’s Sandra, i opened the door and said “Sandra” excitedly, to to meet John. He was surprise to see me and he said. “I believe this is Ruths house?” I nodded and kept a confused stair at me. He looked past me into the house and asked. “where’s Ruth?” “She wen’t out”. I said. ” To where?” He asked. “I don’t know”. I said. “when is she coming back?” he asked. “i don’t know”. I said. We were still talking and the sound of the gate pervaded the air followed by Ruth and Candy’s voices. John looked towards the direction and waited. Ruth saw him standing in front of her house and i beside him, she quickly walked closer believing something was wrong. “Good afternoon sir” Ruth greeted. “good afternoon young lady, Are you Ruth?” John asked. The two sisters looked at each other simultaneously and back to him. “Yes i am”. Ruth answered circumspectly. “where are you coming from?” John asked. “I wen’t to see his mum off”. Ruth said pointing at me still wearing a perplexed countenance. John looked at me and penned something down, then brought out his ID card and showed it to Candy who had been quietly observing behind Ruth and to Ruth, and said. “I am inspector John” He said and kept it from in his wallet and shove it in his back trouser pocket. “can we go inside? i have some questions for you?”. “I did not kill anyone oh”. Ruth said in panic. John looked at her in shock and said. “who is talking about you killing someone? i said i have some questions for you”. We all walked in and sat in the sitting room. I was afraid Ruth will mess up because she was completely over taken by fear and nervousness.
15 Dec 2020 | 16:26
0 Likes
CHAPTER 117 John sat looking at the three of us without saying a word making us nervous. I looked at Ruth who was drenched in her own sweat and Candy who sat calmly looking to hear what the man has to say. “Mr man, cut to the chase will you?” Candy said anxiously. John then adjusted himself and brought out a jotter from his inner jacket pocket and a pen. Then he crossed his leg and turned to Ruth. “Where were you on the fifth of this month?” John asked. “when’s the fifth?” Ruth said nervously. “Wednesday last week”. John replied. “I was at home” “we were at the saloon”. Candy and Ruth answered simultaneously and exchanged awkward glances at there different responses. John looked at both of them and said. “how can you be in two places at once?” . ” sorry, I forgot that was the day I made my hair”. Ruth said. ” where both of you together all through that day?” John asked Candy. ” yes, we came him together!” Candy answered confidently. John looked at her thoughtfully and then asked. ” what’s the name and address of this saloon?” ” Joy beauty house, along Samson Avenue, kojo road” . Ruth said with a hint of relieve in her tone. John jotted something and turned to me. And asked. ” Where were you on that day?” I couldn’t tell him in the presence of Ruth that I was Amaka’s. So I just shrugged and said. “at a friends. What does this have to do with ne?” I added wondering his sudden attention on me. John did not answer, he just went on to ask. “Who is this friend and where does he live?” I looked at Ruth who was interested to know where I was from the look in her eyes. “Her name is Amaka, she lives at 4th lane, Season estate”. I said avoiding Ruths piercing gaze. John jotted something and stood up abruptly. ” Alright, thanks for your cooperation”. John said and headed for the door. Ruth kept looking at me ominously after John left. I knew it wouldn’t be wise for me sleep at her place that night, so I said to her. ” if you don’t want me here, just say it. And so? I was at Amaka’s place”. I said trying to resume my confidence. Ruth just stood up without saying a word and walked inside. ” what was that for? I mean those questions?” Candy asked. “you should have asked him. Wasn’t he here all these while” I said. “Ruth got me scared”. Candy replied. “then ask her” I said looking towards the door Ruth left from. Candy gently stood up and joined his sister inside. I brought out my phone and called Phila to know if it was okay for me to come around. I was standing at Phila’s door and was about knocking when I heard Phila crying and a mans voice yelling. I moved backwards and hit the door with all my weight and the door gave way. I found Phila’s boyfriend hitting her. He left her when i entered. ” So it’s you? I was going to come to your place”. He said ominously charging towards me. I quickly threw the first punch the moment he was close and it landed on his nose. He moved back covering his face with his hands. I rushed him using my shoulder to pick him on his waist from the ground and threw him on floor. I quickly struggled to rest a hand on his neck as I planted several blows on his face. He managed to push me off him and grabbed a bottle of vodka, started towards me. I quickly grabbed a a side stool and flung it on him giving the leverage needed to rush on him. Phila kept shouting, calling our names but we were to busy to hear her. He gave me a very hard elbow on my nose that git me confused for few seconds and was followed by a knee on my bleeping rod. This paralyzed me as excruciating pain took over me, giving him the ground to descend on me mercilessly. I laid on the floor praying for some one to coms for my rescue as he poured down beating on me. God was faithful enough to send the resort security men right on time. They pulled him off me and dragged him away. Phila quickly came and knelt beside me. “Mike darling, are you okay?”. I was still holding my rod. My testicles seemed to me missing from the sack and resting somewhere in my tummy. Phila gently pulled me up and I rested my back on the wall. She quickly brought ice from the fridge and made to place it on a bump on my face but I took it from her and placed it in my pants. She looked bewildered at me but I ignored her and closed my eyes to enjoy the coolness coming from the ice. After a while I felt better and laid on the bed. Phila came and laid on top of me. ” you are my hero mike”. She whispered. I woke up and wondered how long I have slept. I gently stood up feeling pains on my nose and chin. I looked around for Phila but couldn’t find her, so I entered the bathroom to shower. I was done and came out in boxers and found phila sitting on the bed. “when did you come in?” I said. ” right now” she said looking at my tummy.” Nice packs”. She added smiling. I smiled back and sat beside her. She hugged me and started crying. I held her very tight stroking her hair. She broke the embrace and was pent her face wiping her tears. I pulled her face up to mine and kissed her, she kissed me back. We chewed each others lips hungrily and emotionally. I quickly took off her mini gown, kissing her all over. She laid on her back only in pants. I laid on top of her kissing her from her lips down to her waist and was about to take off her pants when she held my hands and said. “Mike! No!” I looked at her confused. She gently kissed my lips, took her clothes, stood from the bed and put it on while I watched. “how did you Learn to fight that well?” She asked heading to the fridge. I just hummed something suppressing my disappointment.
15 Dec 2020 | 16:29
0 Likes
CHAPTER 118 “How would you like to come with me to my next trip abroad?” Phila asked as she returned with a bottle of brandy and a glass cup. I was so surprise to hear this. That instant, the urge top be with Phila increased, I couldn’t place my hand on it, could it be my ambition, or her beauty? While I was still pondering, the beautiful creature dropped the bottle on the table and before me and said. “Mike, I know you have been through a lot. Don’t get me wrong” She said and sat beside me, poured herself half cup, took a sip and continued. “You are a good man Mike, I saw how you risked your life to rescue that child in the fire. Since then I have had this attraction towards you. But I am not thinking of having anything serious with you coz you are a womanizer”. She laughed and took another sip. I took the cup from her and threw all the drink in my mouth. Then poured myself another glass full, sent it down my throat and gave her the remaining, avoiding her stare. I continued to stay at the resort with Phila, while we processed our documents for the trip. Few days to our departure, I decided to meet with Amaka who seemed to have forgotten about me since we last met. When I arrived her place, the gate man attended to me. “I want to see your madam”. I said to him. “She travelled out of the country”. Said the gate man who shot out his head from the brief opened gate. “Ha! When?” I asked looking pass the gate man to see if I can spot her car. “A day before yesterday sir”. The gate man replied. I wanted to see my baby before I leave, and now she travelled without letting me know. “What about Mary Jane?” I asked. “Mary? She no longer works here sir”. The gate man replied. “What happened?” I asked in shock. “Ha! Madam sacked her oh, she didn’t tell me what happened”. I looked around lost, then returned to the man and asked. “Do you have her number?” He looked at me as if contemplating if to give me or not. “Please I beg you, I really need to ask her something very important, please”. I pleaded when I saw the indecisiveness in his eyes”. He closed is eyes as if fighting the urge to decline me. Then when he opened his eyes he said. “Please, don’t tell madam I gave it to you”. “I swear with my life, I won’t tell a soul”. I said. He handed me the number and closed the gate. I dialed her number and it rang several times without an answer. I dialed it again and she picked. There was a loud music playing in the background. “Hello!” she screamed into the phone. “Hello Mary, Its me, Mike”. I said. “Who? “ She screamed again. “Mike! Your madam’s boy friend!”. I yelled into the mouthpiece. “Who? Please I can’t hear you, call me later!” She screamed and hung up. I was restless all day, I wanted to know if I was the cause of her dismissal which my conscience greatly accused me of. “Mike, why are you looking as if you lost your entire life savings?” Phila said as she joined me at the resort bar. I turned around startled, and seeing Phila looking voluptuousness and her stunning face arrested my worries. I let out a smile and stood for her to sit. She sat and beckoned the waiter over. “lemme have a glass of martini” she whispered to the waiter then turned to me. “What’s going on?’’. She asked in a tone laden with concern. “Amaka disappoint me and put me in confusion “. I said. “What happened?” She asked and collected the glass from the waiter. “She travelled with my boy, I mean outside the country”. I said looking depressed at her. “It’s okay Mike, your boy is in safe hands. At least, from what you’ve told me, it’s better he remains with her than you. Face it make, your life is complicated. You can handle a child right now. Don’t worry your head, your baby is fine”. She said and took a sip from her glass. I reasoned what she said and realized there is truth in it. But that wasn’t my worry, my worry was Mary Jane who I believed was relieved of her because of me. I and Phila where relocating back to our room when my phone rang, I looked at it and it was from Mary Jane. I took excuse and walked outside and called her back. “Hello” I said. “You called earlier, who is this?’’ Mary’s voice came through. “It’s Mike, Your Madam’s……” She interrupted and said. “I know, Mike. How are you?” she asked, sounding relaxed and confident. “Am okay, I heard what happened. Am sorry”. I said. “Don’t worry, it’s not your fault, it’s your jealous girl…woman’s friend’s fault. She sacked me without telling me what I did wrong”. Mary’s voice oozed with anger. “That’s because she knows you are hotter than her”. I said laughing. We both laughed and I asked her where she was, she told gave me her address and I promised to visit the next day. Afternoon the next day I was at the address Mary gave me. It a slum. Dirt and stagnant water lodged everywhere. I managed to maneuver through until I arrived her house. An old building with half Unclad girls everywhere. I asked a fat lady who hung her skirt on her chest exposing every flesh she thought is sexy of Mary. The was all the girls came out to look at me made me uncomfortable. She pointed into the passage house and said. “Fourth room by your left”. I thanked her and walked towards the dark corridor until I arrived the door. I knocked and waited for a response. A beautiful dark girl well endowed on her chest and hip came out of the opposite room wearing a blue thong and bra. “Who are you looking for?” she asked. I tried to avoid looking at her huge boobs and broad hip as I replied. “is Mary around?” ‘’Mike!” called Mary carrying a bucket of water on her head. She wore a very tight silky gown that reviewed all she wore inside that was just a pant, while her standing huge boobs danced as she approached me. “You should have called that you were close”. Mary said dropping the water on her head and opened the door. We entered the choked up one room apartment with clothes and bags everywhere and a bed stood in the middle with a window beside it and a small blue curtain hanging above it. She closed the door. My rod stood very hard as I looked at her behind while she tried to bolt the door. “Oh, am dirty”. Mary said. The way she said it made me feel like grabbing her and bleep the devil out of her and cum inside her. She kind of saw through my thought and looked at me smiling. “You wanna Bleep me mike?” She said. The question took me unaware. I couldn’t answer, all I did was smile. She repeated the question again. “You wanna Bleep me?’’ she came closer looking into my eyes. “Mike, do you wanna Bleep me? At least we are no longer in Amaka’s house”. I shrugged smiling sheepishly and said. “You’re hot, who won’t wanna Bleep you?” She exploded in a loud laughter and took off her clothe, turned her back and started twerking professionally with her ass on my face. I put my face between her ass, even though it had a slight odor, I couldn’t help myself, as I bit it and force my face inside. She suddenly stopped, moved away from me and asked. “Can you Bleep?” I nodded, and she said. “how much can you pay?” I stood up and went to her “How much do you want?” I asked. “100 thousand” she said. “That’s too much!” I said, come on, lemme give you 5 thousand”. I said. She moved away from me smiling and said, “Okay, where’s the money?” I counted 5k and handed it over to her. She pushed me down on the bed smiling. Brought two yellow ribbons and tied my hands with it on her cabinet, and my legs too. I was really going to love this adventure as i anticipated so much pleasure. After she had made sure I was well bound, she walked to the door and opened it. I looked at her wondering what she’s up to. She started calling other girls, and before I knew it the room was field up with all kinds of girls. “This is the guy I told you girls about, he made my madam sacked me and all he want to compensate me with is 5k, can you imagine that? Please ladies, have a great time with him, Bleep him until you cum. Go and call Lucy, she has been looking for sex since last week” “That’s true”. Said one of the girls. “Tell her there’s meat here”. Mary said. The girls shouted happily and they started taking off my pants while I struggled in vain. “You don’t know where you entered. This place is place many men dread. You should have asked before you came”. Mary said ominously.
15 Dec 2020 | 16:35
0 Likes
☆☆ @coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri
15 Dec 2020 | 16:37
0 Likes
@delexy01 u no go kee me abeg, next biko
16 Dec 2020 | 03:22
0 Likes
You go fuck tire today..
16 Dec 2020 | 13:15
0 Likes
stupid fool idiot must u sleep with any woman what nonsense, good for u
16 Dec 2020 | 14:11
0 Likes
CHAPTER 119 Lucy the fat lady came into the room, I recognised her as the degenerate I met earlier outside. When she entered the girls cheered happily and Mary said to her. “This is for you”. She smiled, looking at my rod lustfully. Two girls grabbed my trouser and forcefully pulled it off my waist. I tried to wield them off but couldn’t. Lucy took hold of my sleeping rod and shook it laughing. ” this one go sweet oh” . She said. Another girl came with a bottle of concoction and ordered me to open my mouth, I refused, swearing to descend on them while struggling to break free. One of the girls rip my shirt open and they all laughed like bunch of witches. The girl with the bottle who was well endowed, dark in complexion, the one I met earlier standing opposite Mary’s room pressed my cheeks hard and my mouth opened. Yet I forcefully closed it back. ” he does not want to cooperate right?” . Asked the Lucy. “may be when we use hot iron on him he will”. Lucy said. Mary stood at the entrance enjoying what the girls were doing to me. They all took turns in touching my rod. Everyone of them had something to say about the size. I have never been so emasculated like that all my life. Soon Lucy came with a hot iron and was aiming for my chest. I eyed it dreadfully moving my body away from it. ” will you open your mouth now?” She said in a mocking tone I nodded and the other girl poured ample quantity into my mouth until the bottle emptied. The substance tasted awful, but I had no choice but to comply. The girls then took turns socking my rod. They were all showing off how skillful they were in the act. Mary didn’t come close, she remained at the door watching with interest. I felt life entering my rod when the fat lucy placed it in-between her boobs. She called others to see her victory, as the rod stood in her hands. They all hailed her and mocked her for loving sex so much. She took off her clothes and her lumpy flesh were saggy, especially her tummy that almost covered her thighs. ” condom, condom please”. I begged. She laughed and climbed on top of me, moved up to were my face was. The stench from her below was enough to choke a fish to death. Well, I watched as she moved her massive ass towards my face and sat it on my nose. I almost vomited as I turned away. ” open your mouth” she yelled, slapping me on the head. Another girl climbed my rod and started riding on it, while i struggled with the stinking think on my face. “Emmanuella! Get me that iron. This guy thinks we are joking”. Lucy called. A girl brought the iron and I immediately opened my mouth as Lucy placed the moist stinking vagina, decorated with whitish substance around her bushy pubic hair into my mouth. “suck!” She yelled. I just moved my lips around it while struggled to breathe as the stench suffocated me. “is he not doing you well?” Another girl asked. ” he’s not oh”. Said Lucy. I felt someone flog my thighs, the pain made me jump and almost hit my head on the cabinet. ” don’t flog me oh”. Said the girl busy bouncing on my rod. ” will you sock her well or receive another?” The girl with the belt yelled. I obeyed and started licking, letting my saliva roll down with her smelling juice. The fat girl started winning her waist on my mouth moaning softly. I was surprised that my rod refused to sleep after all the intimidation. Another girl pulled Lucy off me and mounted my mouth. I heard Lucy asking the one bleeping me to get off for her so she could mount me too. And when the girl left, Lucy sat on me and screamed the whole building down. Another girl took turns with the one whose vagina was in my mouth. And that one took Lucy’s place on my rod. And so they took turns over and over until i came the sixth time, yet my rod refused to sleep. Instead it grew so hard that I feared it would tear. Mary didn’t join them in the sex rump, she only watched excitedly at the orgy and touched herself every once in awhile. Soon, I felt my rod going down, that was my seventh round. I was tired to the marrow and my mouth smelt like rotten egg, mixed with rotten meat. The stench got to my tummy as I suddenly felt ill. The girls eventually stopped and started leaving one after the other.I was still there, bound to the cabinet. Mary waited until all the ladies had left before she came closer to me. “did you enjoy yourself?” She asked. ” That was rape!” I managed to say. She smiled and started loosing my hands from the bound. I was surprised that didn’t descend on her like I thought would instead I quickly fetched my trouser and gently wore it. All my body was so weak I knew today wouldn’t be right for any action. ” Mike” . She called. I was so angry with her that I thought of snatching the life out of her with my bare hands. Anyways, I answered. ” Are you angry?” She asked in a kind tone. I did not answer, I just quickly wore my trouser. My shirt that was tore gave me great concern. I know I could wash off outside, but coming out looking raze wasn’t what I could do. Like Mary knew what I was thinking, she handed to me a t-shirt and said. ” now I have forgiven you”. I didn’t answer her I just wore the girly tshirt she handed me, at least it was better than the one I wore. ” you stole my chance of travelling abroad with Amaka because of your lust. At least we are even” . Mary said. I looked at her and couldn’t think of anything to reply her. I just started slowly walked out of her room. It was worse outside as the girls made mockery of me while I walked out of the building. They laughed and called me names, names I cant share in this story. It was already dark, which was my saving grace. I came some minutes past 3 and it’s almost 9pm. I flung a bike man who stopped in front of me. He looked at me and behind to the house I just came out from. ” it’s like you experienced moboro girls hospitality”. The bike man said. I looked at him and behind me, it was then i noticed a building beside Mary’s house where light shone and loud music played from. That was when i noticed a sign post beside the entrance with a sign written boldly “MOBORO HOTEL”. ” I need to run a check up”. I said to myself.
16 Dec 2020 | 14:59
0 Likes
CHAPTER 120 The stench oozing from me wouldn’t let me go back to Phila’s and cant go to Ruth’s. It was practically offensive, I knew a woman can easily relate when they perceive it from me and so I had to reason out a way out of this huddle in am entangled in. A thought flashed through my mind, use the pool before meeting Phila upstairs. And so I told the bike man who was waiting for my response where to take me. We were standing in front of the resort and I paid the man with the last change Mary left me. He looked at me with concern in his face and said. ” bro, please next time be selective of the hole to enter, some will just sell you out”. I nodded and was more conscious than I was earlier. That’s to say he could perceive and identify it. I maneuvered my way to the pool side. I met a couple approaching the narrow path that led to the pool and I was half way in, it wouldn’t be wise to retreat. So I summoned courage and moved pass them. They looked at me in an odd way and the lady whispered something to her spouse as they walked away. I was so conscious of myself that I was startled to the extent of jumping when I heard Phila called my name. She was in the pool I wanted to use. ” Mike! Come over!”. She called again beckoning me over in the pool. I suddenly held my tummy with a hand and my ass with the other and said. ” I have to go” pointing upstairs. She nodded and continued her swimming. I quickly rushed off. I just entered the reception and went to the attendants extremely alert. They handed me the key, i was headed upstairs when one of the ladies receptionist called me back. ” Excuse me sir!”. She was approaching really close, I withdrew and asked her while she was still in a safe distance. ” what can I do for you?” While slowly moving backwards towards the stairs. ” a man is looking for aunty. He is headed to the poolside”. She said still coming close. How was that my business? I wondered. I had to wave at her okay and ran upstairs. I took off the emasculating top and threw it in the trash being outside. Rushed into the shower, put on the heater and worked lots of lather all-over my body allowing the heated water wash it off. Brushed my teeth three times with enough paste. I was done and felt better. A knock startled me and Phila’s voice followed. “Mike!”. I went to get it for her. I noticed she was looking at me suspiciously, but I ignored her wiping my body with a towel. “hope you did not mess yourself up” she asking smiling. I just smiled and said. ” nearly”. Something left me after my encounter with Mary. It’s like I have been reduced but I can’t place my hand in what area. All I knew was that the joy I have been clinging to with the women wasn’t longer there. I felt numb towards the opposite sex as at that moment. And so I went straight to bed, not returning Phila’s conversations. All I could say was. ” am very tired. Lets talk tomorrow”. Of course, as usual she was understanding enough to let me be. I laid there backing her, revising all the episode of the day. What made me almost threw up was when Lucy forced her fat bosom into my mouth. Oh yes she did. Though I failed to mention that earlier. It smelt like fresh poo. Who knows how much of poo I took in. The annoying thing was that, one said ” the useless boys thing is even too small for me”. Why won’t it be too small when my head can fit in. I managed to catch a little sleep before Phila woke me up with the stamping of her feet. I opened my eyes and saw her jogging. ” good morning mike”. She said out of air. I returned her greeting and tried to stand from the bed but discovered my whole body aches. I felt ill, like i just caught malaria. Suddenly I remembered the event from the previous day. Perhaps I have caught some kind of disease that had started kicking in. The thought of this gave me strength to spring off the bed, rushed into the bathroom and back. “where are you rushing to?” Phila asked gasping for breath. ” I have an appointment with the travelling agent”. I lied. Phila looked shocked and said. ” won’t we be going together?” ” no, it doesn’t concern you. I will fill you in on the detail when I come back”. I said. ” can I use your Benz?” I asked . She hesitated and said. ” look Mike, be careful with that car. And come back on time I have somewhere to be by 2pm”. She said. I kissed her forehead and rushed off. The text was done and I was asked to come the next day for the result. And so I drove back to the resort. I stopped at the traffic light few distance away from the resort. Waiting for the green light. And lo and behold, the guy in my dream was walking towards me. I kept a steady stare trying to understand but I caught sight of the gun he was pulling out from his back waist. I immediately engaged the engine and took off not minding the cars coming from the adjacent road, it was a narrow escape as I zoomed off the track racing home. I got back, tried to calm myself down so as not to scare Phila. She was at the bar beside the reception when I arrived. ” mike the agent just called”. Phila said when I approached her. I felt confused, not knowing what to reply. ” you shouldn’t lie to me Mike, Its not my business where you go to, but must you lie? I can take anything but not lies.” Phila said sounding hurt. I felt bad that i lied to her. If I had told her o was going for medical test, she may be curious. And if she finds out that I have STD, I have lost every future plans to sleep with her. And so I had to cook another lie very fast. ” am sorry dear”. I said sitting pathetically beside her.” Look, i haven’t lied to you before and i won’t start now. You have been too nice to me. Why should I hurt you?. I wanted to meet him alone even though he didn’t call me. I wanted to make some of the payments so you won’t have to pay for everything. O knew if i had told you, you wont agree, and so i had to lie. Am sorry for lying”. She looked at me for awhile, then said. ” Mike, stop thinking for my pocket. That was sweet though. Just stop thinking for me. I can handle the bills. It would have been my ex and i but he’s a liar and a cheat. Next time please, tell me the truth”. ” I will” . I said and hugged her. She didn’t bother to ask further questions. More reason i like her. She’s knows how to keep space and behave matured.
16 Dec 2020 | 15:04
0 Likes
☆☆☆ ☆☆ @coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri
16 Dec 2020 | 15:07
0 Likes
Rip Mike
16 Dec 2020 | 17:09
0 Likes
Ok, following
16 Dec 2020 | 17:17
0 Likes
Huhmm Mike
17 Dec 2020 | 06:27
0 Likes
So Amaka just used n dump you for the second time
17 Dec 2020 | 09:34
0 Likes
Odikwa risky o Mike . From one wahala to another . Let your chi help you o, cos me don tire for your case o.
17 Dec 2020 | 13:27
0 Likes
I hope your relationship with Phila will end well oh
17 Dec 2020 | 14:15
0 Likes
Your problem have upgrade
17 Dec 2020 | 14:23
0 Likes
good for you
17 Dec 2020 | 15:31
0 Likes
CHAPTER 121 It was time, I had met with Ruth and told her I was travelling but didn’t tell her where I was travelling to exactly. Okay, I and Phila were on the plane as it took off. I felt my worries were all behind me. Somehow I felt relieved heaving sigh of relieve often looking out of the window. Phila held my hand and smiled. The plane shook I felt it was going to crash. I held Phila’s hand very tight, she smiled and said. “its okay mike, it’s normal”. I gently let free my tight grip and smiled back. Soon we arrived and it seemed strange. Seeing lots of white people made me felt shy. Phila took the lead. The weather was awfully different and cold, which warranted me to take out a jacket we bought earlier before the trip from my bag and wore. We stopped a cab at the airport after preliminary procedures. Got in just the two of us and a white man driver took us to the address Phila gave him. The hotel was a very furnished one with white people waiting on us. Wow, I felt like heaven, smiling uncontrollably. In the evening of that day I and Phila went to a hangout spot and there a lady sang the karaoke beautifully well. We took a sit in front and ordered for two bottles of beer. ” I want to go next”. Phila whispered into my ear smiling. “okay, go ahead!”. I said. She stood up and went to a bulky white man standing beside the stage and whispered in the ear. He looked at her and nodded his approval. Phila climbed the stage and started singing a song by Kelly Clarkson BREAKAWAY She Sang wonderfully well and looked more like a star while she sang with the charisma and grace of an artist. I never knew she had that side in her. While I was lost in admiration for Phila, a muscular white man putting on a blue leather jacket laden with zips, fully bearded with a long blond hair and horrible tattoos all over his arms and neck took Phila’s sit and dropped her unfinished drink on the floor. I turned to him but didn’t know how to put my words right coz it was my first time to have a one on one talk with a white man. ” Somebody’s there”. I said. He looked at me with contempt, lit his cigarette and turned towards the stage where Phila was enjoying herself. I summoned courage to touch his arm and repeated what I said earlier. He looked at me as if he was going to slap me. This somehow annoyed me, but I kept quiet hoping perhaps he’d give way when Phila comes. Phila was done and the crowed clapped and cheered while she walked towards us. ” she’s here”. I said to the white man touching his arm. “don’t bleeping touch me you stinking black man!” He yelled at me. Phila seemed to be angered by his statement, she held the mans collar and said. ” get your dead chicken skin off my chair you malicious racist!” He stood up abruptly and pushed Phila so hard she fell on a table behind her chattering everything on it.  I was spontaneous in my attack. I didn’t know when a bottle entered my hand and landed on his head. With same swing I returned the broken bottle on his cheek but he was lucky to duck and my i missed my target. I was going to stab him when he held my hand and we started dragging. We struggled and fell on our table breaking it in two. I never knew white people can be very strong until he was about to take the bottle from me. I had to do something quickly and so I threw punches on his nose and he immediately let go giving me the leverage to get off him. The bouncers jumped on us and threw us out. I stood looking at him expecting another round from him but he just entered his power bike and rode off, promising to come back to me. Phila joined me outside and checked if I was hurt and when she found no sign of an injury she pulled me away by the hand. We arrived the hotel feeling weird. It was supposed to be a cool evening hangout that went sour. I knew I had to cheer Phila up, so I took a bottle of whiskey and poured enough in a glass. Went to where she sat silently at the balcony looking out into the colourful glow of the city night. ” here”. I said handing her the glass. She looked up at me and down to the glass in my hand, then took it from me and sent a gulp down her throat. I stood in front of her looking into her beautiful saddened face. ” you did wonderfully well today, singing like a real superstar. You blew my mind”. I said in a low romantic tone. She looked into my face and blushed. I drew my face closer to hers and kissed her. She crossed her hands around my neck and kissed me passionately. I carried her to the room and gently dropped her on the bed still kissing. She laid back and closed her eyes. I kissed her from her neck to her collarbone, licking each lines, then to the side of her neck to her ears and back to her lips. She held my neck moaning slowly. She gave me her tongue and i sucked passionately and gave her mine and we soaked each other in an intense wet kisses. I gently took off her top and unhook her bra in a jiffy. Then dragged off her trouser with her pant with it. Then return to her lips, kissed her to her boobs and sucked each nipples tenderly squeezing and biting a little. Phila moaned slightly louder biting her lips. I left her boobs and moved down kissing all the way to her thighs, kissed both gently and to her honey pot. Deeped my tongue inside, licked everything around her pussy. Pulled her legs up and licked her butt hole, forcing my tongue inside it. And returned to sucking her clitoris passionately. She crossed her legs round my neck squeezing the bed sheet as she moaned. I moved a finger inside while I sucked her. She moved her butt rhythmically. I then put in two fingers, using my tongue to play with her clit. I quickly took of my shirt and trouser. I laid on top her and was about to put in my rod when she stood up abruptly and held my chest saying. ” Mike, no…no no no”. I was confused , I thought she has given me the go ahead. The next thing I saw was Phila leaving the bed to retrieve her pant and under wear.
17 Dec 2020 | 18:17
0 Likes
CHAPTER 122 I and Phila went to the park at about noon. We sat under a flower tree watching as white people played with their dogs and kids. ” Good day sir”. Said a beautiful blond white boy. We didn’t see him come. But he was standing in front of us smiling with a face like Leonardo da caprio of titanic. He should be about five years old. I was surprised to see him same was Phila who looked shocked at me. ” hello sweetie” said Phila stretching her hand towards him. He was still looking at me and then he said. ” are you from Africa?” I and phila exchanged glances and I asked. ” why are you asking?” ” you look like one African man in a movie I saw”. The boy said. Phila then sat back and folded her hands looking at me with a grin on her face. ” I am from Africa”. I said wondering what he was going to do with my answer. ” Sun! Why didn’t you tell us you were leaving?” Said a little girl from behind us. She was in company of a girl of her age. ” I was just asking this good mister if he’s from Africa” the boy said. ” Sun! Stop doing that, its rude!” Said the other girl. ” its okay dear” Phila said. ” where is your mum?” phila asked. ” She’s at work, our nanny went to get groceries”. Said the first girl. I and Phila exchanged glances like we were thinking the same thing. How could a nanny leave these kids to themselves. And so Phila introduced herself and I. ” I am sweet”. Said the first girl. ” and these are my siblings, Sun and Shine”. She said pointing at her siblings. I wondered what kind of name was that but kept my cool. ” you guys can stay here with us until your nanny comes back”. Phila suggested adjusting for them to sit. The other girls were still hesitating when Sun climbed and sat beside me with his eyes glued to my face. His sisters then sat beside Phila. “who’s the eldest?” Phila asked looking at Sweet. ” I am!” Sun said, stretching his head towards Phila, smiling crookedly. ” That’s a lie! We’re triplets” said Shine frowning at Sun. ” is it true that Africans are poor, thieves and Killers?” Sun asked looking into my face. I was surprised to hear this, but his sister Sweet rebuked him saying. ” Sun! That’s rude of you!”. Phila smiled and said to sweet who seemed to be very vexed at Sun who apparently didn’t care what she thinks. ” its okay love. Let him clear his curiosity”. Then she turned to me and said. ” Mike, won’t you answer him?”. I was so unprepared for such intrusion. But I had to say something meaningful to the expectant little man. “before I go further, where did you hear that from?” I asked Sun. ” my daddy told me”. Sun replied. ” Sun!” The two sisters chorused. ” it’s okay, I guess that’s a miss understanding” I said. ” there are thieves, killers and poor people in every race, not only Africa” . I said. The girls focused on phila and were asking all kinds of matured questions like; is mike your boyfriend? Have you guys had sex? How can be sleeping in the same room with out having sex? Isn’t he charming enough? Phila could not even manipulate them into asking them their own questions. When she discovered that she couldn’t get out of the brew, she turned their attention to me. ” who love stories?” Phila asked. The excited children raised their hands saying” I” . She then turned to me and said. ” Mike here is a great story teller, Mike could you kindly share us one of your great stories” . Phila said hiding her amusement. I was completely taken unaware. I was going to move it back to Phila but it was too late at the kids left their sits and sat on the carpet grass in front of me with legs crossed and hands under their jaws looking at me with expectation. I was compelled to cook up something. “okay” I said, searching thoroughly into my brain archive. ” alright, story story”. The kids were just looking at me. Phila exploded in laughter and the kids turned to her wondering why she was laughing. ” go straight to the point Mike”. Phila said afterwards. I nodded and said. ” once upon a time”. I was waiting for them to repeat time time, but when I heard nothing I continued. “There lived a king who has a beautiful daughter. She was so fine that he never wanted anyone to see her. So one day when she was old enough for marriage the king summoned all the animals in the forest to review his intention of giving his daughter to the strongest amongst them…..” ” animals? How can an animal get married to a kings daughter?” Sweet asked with confusion laden on her face. I was perplexed for awhile cox she was right. But here I was only being fictional. And so Phila rescued me. ” coz the king is also an animal, isn’t it Mike?”. Phila asked. I nodded and continued. ” and the king set for a wrestling, and swore to give the winner his daughter….”. ” what kind of animal is the king?” Sun asked. I said the first thing that popped into my head. ” lizard! The king is a lizard. And so, mr tortoise was in his farm working when goat brought the news to him. Mr tortoise said to himself “am going to marry her”. So on the D-day, all the strongest animals converged at the market square for the wrestle. The animals were; lion, tiger, elephant, hippopotamus, leopard and so on…..” ” Are you trying to say lion, leopard, elephant will get married to a lizard?” Shine said. ” that’s so ridiculous!” Sweet added. While Sun and Phila laughed their lives out, making me look stupid. ” sweetie am sorry”. Phila said, and then turned to the kids. ” this is a fiction okay, anything is possible”. With that Phila gave me a go ahead, I had to put myself back in the mood to continue. And so I went on. “while all the animals fought, tortoise hid himself in the crowd waiting for the right time to surface. Eventually, lion won and walked gloriously to meet the king in other to claim his price. All of a sudden the tortoise screamed in his tiny voice ” Lion! Its not over yet! Wrestle me!”. The kids laughed at that phrase. And when they stopped I continued. ” The lion laughed, the king laughed and all the animal present laughed making gest of tortoise. Yet he walked up to the king and said. ” if the lion thinks he is the strongest, and not afraid of me let him wrestle me!”. The lion got angry with this statement, because it hurt his pride. “A whole me, lion, that this ant would challenge. I’ll crush him” the lion said in his heart. And then he begged the king to wrestle with tortoise. ” it wont take me up to a minute to crush him”. The lion pride. And so the king allowed him. As the battle was about to begin, the tortoise entered his shell. The lion bit and bit but couldn’t break through. The tortoise mocked him saying” oh great lion, so your so talked about teeth can not break through my weak shell? Oh, how shameful, oh how pitiful”. This words provoked the lion and he bit harder until all his front teeth broke. Meanwhile the tortoise opened his anus so that as soon as the lions fingers enter it will clip it. And unfortunately for the lion, while its teeth broke, his finger entered the tortoise anus and he clipped it….” ” can’t the lion force it out of the tortoise abus?” Sun asked. ” no. The tortoises’ anus is like a padlock. Anything that goes in doesn’t come out save the tortoise let it go”. I said and continued. ” and so the lion cried, jumping up and down, hitting himself on the ground so hard.He continued until he ran and hit his head on a tree and died. And so the tortoise came out of his shell and claimed his bride. The End. Phila clapped for me so hard and the kids followed. Another applause sounded from behind us and I was surprised to see a very beautiful Spanish girl. She was so curvy and tall. I have never seen someone so beautiful in my life. Her teeth were so white and eyes bold and white. With a very long dark hair that hung down her waist. ” bravo! bravo!”. She said in a Spanish ascent clapping. ” its a pity I didn’t begin with you people”. She walked and stood in front of us. O could see that Phila was even intimidated by her beauty. With the way the kids ran to her and with the groceries in her hands I knew she is the nanny. ” my name is Isabella the children’s nanny”. She said extending her hands to me. I took her hands in mine. It was the softest hands I have ever touched. I wonder how she was able to maintain such a soft palm. I was still holding her hands when she forcefully removed it from mine, that was when i realized I may have held it too long. ” this is Mike from Africa”. Sun introduced me. ” I am Phila”. Phila said extending a hand of handshake. When we were done with preliminary introduction. I pondered between me how to get her number. But I couldn’t since I wouldn’t want to hurt Phila, so I quickly penned down my number and waited for the right time to act. As soon as Phila’s attention was diverted, I snuck it into Isabella’s hand and signalled a phone call. She looked at me and then to Phila but said nothing. At least she took the paper which gave me hope. And so she waved us good bye and left with the kids.
17 Dec 2020 | 18:21
0 Likes
☆☆☆ ☆☆ @coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem
17 Dec 2020 | 18:23
0 Likes
Good
17 Dec 2020 | 18:27
0 Likes
Mr.Mike!sorry is ur name
17 Dec 2020 | 18:56
0 Likes
You're doomed Mr.Mike
17 Dec 2020 | 19:21
0 Likes
You're doome Mr.Mike
17 Dec 2020 | 19:22
0 Likes
Here i was thinking after d rape case Mike would change, aboki would say "oga ur cwondition i don permanent". na pussy go kee Mike
18 Dec 2020 | 02:35
0 Likes
Can't u just change for goodness sake
18 Dec 2020 | 05:51
0 Likes
I won't be surprised if d man u fought with earlier is d kids dad
18 Dec 2020 | 05:53
0 Likes
How can animals marry the daughter. Lol
18 Dec 2020 | 08:26
0 Likes
Mike, a bastard womanizer that will never be satisfied
18 Dec 2020 | 08:27
0 Likes
Will u ever change Mike?
18 Dec 2020 | 09:25
0 Likes
Mike the amu and story teller. I dey pity your life o .
18 Dec 2020 | 15:38
0 Likes
CHAPTER 123 On our way back to the hotel, Phila was awfully quiet. I tried to know what was bothering her but she just ignored me and pace through the car window. At the hotel, I opened the door and she walked in and went straight to the bed. I put on the heater, took off my jacket and hung it on a hanger. When I went to put on the TV, Philas voice startled me. ” what did you give to her”. She said backing me on the bed. I knew what she meant but pretended not to have a clue. ” give who?” I said. ” Stop acting dumb with me, Isabella”. Phila stormed and stood from the bed facing me. ” I…i…” She interrupted me as I stuttered, thinking of an innocent lie. ” Mike…Mike! Don’t ever think of lying to be. If you still want to be my friend”. Her tone was rigid and laden with anger. I gazed blankly at her like a slowpoke. Feeling absolutely remorseful, not for my action but for hurting her. “Mike, you need to deal with your libido. You have nothing to your name yet you have refused to be responsible”. She looked away and back to me. ” do you think you’re handsome? Do you think am interested in you coz of your looks? Let me burst your bubble mike, you are not the less more handsome my ex, of which you are aware of. I am with you coz of your good heart. Good people are hard to find, but goodhearted stupid people I won’t hesitate to lay off!”. With this statement she went back to bed leaving me to my stupid look. I went back to balcony and looked out from the 35th floor into the busy street. The room suddenly felt small for me, so i took my jacket and to have stroll just to clear my head. I was walking down the alley when i saw two black adolescents attacking a white old lady. They seemed to be dragging her bag with her and so I intervened. ” Hey! hey!” I screamed running towards them. The boys saw me approaching, one of them gave the old lady a punch in her tummy and took off. I ran after them and soon I was closer to the one with the bag. I kicked his leg from behind and he fell recklessly on the floor. I pulled the bag off him and gave him a punch in his tummy. His colleague had disappeared from the scene when I looked around for him. I returned back to where the lady was with her bag. From a distance I sighted her talking with a police man, and when she saw me arriving she hid behind the police and pointed towards me. I wondered why she was acting strange but I felt no course for alarm. And so I walked freely towards them . To my surprise the police man took out his gun and said. ” stop right there! Drop the bag and put hands in the air!” I was shocked. I almost ran away but with the manner the police man wielded the gun, I knew he was going to use it if I tried anything stupid. And so I said. ” it wasn’t me, I just retrieved the bag for her!” “Drop the bag! get hands up!” The police shouted pointing the gun ominously at me. I obeyed and was scared out of my wit. He approached me cautiously, pushed me against the wall, took one of my hands backwards and was going to reach for the second when I impulsively turned abruptly and slammed the police mans head on the wall and he dropped on the floor. I didn’t know if he fainted or died. I was just shocked to see him lying on the floor when the old lady screamed. I tossed the bag at her and took off. I ran till I didn’t know where I was anymore. I was in a rowdy place, like a market. I had no money on me and couldn’t trace my way back to the hotel, coupled with the fear of cops that may be after my tail. I was sweating profusely and scared to the bone. As I wondered around I met a man who had my towns tribal mark on his cheeks. I definitely knew he was some one close to home so i walked up to him for direction. I walked up to him and introduced myself. As soon as he heard where am from, he started looking for a cab, and soon stopped one and said. ” am sorry brov, don’t know what you mean”. With a foreign ascent. I had to depend on my instincts to lead me back while avoiding the cops. After an hour or so, I was in a familiar place. And soon I was back at the hotel. Phila was fast asleep when I arrived. I took off my jacket and when I turned my back I saw Sandra standing across the bed. I was startled that I let out a little scream. But Phila only turned the other direction and slept on. ” why are you sleeping with my murderer Mike?” Sandra said looking at Phila. I couldn’t make out what she meant by that statement. I managed to ask. ” Who?” She seemed to be so sad because her face was full of pain. ” Mike, find my killer”. She said in tears. ” who is it?” I asked. She looked behind her as if someone called her and disappeared right in front of me. I was still looking at where she vanished from when Phila said ” Mike, who are you talking with?” ” No one”. I lied and went to the balcony.
18 Dec 2020 | 15:58
0 Likes
CHAPTER 124 I sat under a red flower tree, the wind blew and the leafs fell down pouring on me like a heavy rain down pour. I looked up and took in its sweet scent, and when I opened my eyes everywhere was dark save for the tree that shown red light. While I was looking around me to understand what was happening, the leaves turn to blood and rained heavily on me. I tried to scream but couldn’t hear my voice, I tried to stand up, but discovered I was trapped under the root of the tree where I sat. when I looked at my hands, blood poured out like there was a pipe breakage . And the sound of a telephone filled the air. I tried to locate it and then I woke up discovered that the phone close to my bed was the one ringing. How grateful I felt knowing it was all a dream. I took up the receiver in a hurry and said. “Hello”. “This is the receptionist; you have a call from Isabella, would you like to take it sir?” Said a foreign female voice. “Please, yes put her through”. I said and sat up. The next voice I heard was Isabella’s Spanish ascent. “Hello Mike”. She said. “Heyyyyy”. I said, and looked around to know if Phila was close by. “Nice of you to have called”. She laughed and said. “Am not a bad person”. “I know, it’s written all over you”. I said. “Can we meet?” She asked quiet in a hurry. “oh yes we can”. I said, feeling kind of excited. “Come to the park by 1, I’ll be there waiting for you”. She said. “Okay, 1 it is”. I said, and she hung up. I forgot all about the dream and rushed to shower. When I came out, Phila was back and was pouring herself a drink. She had gone to the gym while I was asleep judging by the tracksuit she wore. “Why are you having your shower this early?” Phila asked, sipping from her glass. I couldn’t think of anything to tell her because I have discovered how smart Phila is, in other to avoid a lie I need not say it. “I just feel like having my shower”. I said, knowing I’d need an excuse later to leave. She just sat on the bed and started taking off her shoes. “Mike, we are going back home next week”. She said losing her shoe lace. “It’s been a week already?” I asked in shock. She just looked at me with a grin on her face and back to what she was doing before replying. “Life is short Mike, better make good use of each passing day” Time flew very fast and it was 12:32pm. I haven’t thought of an excuse since I and Phila had been inseparable since we arrived. I walked up and down aimlessly in the room, trying not to act suspicious. Phila was busy watching SpongeBob and laughing her eyes to tears. Time was moving very fast and I was yet to cook up a lie. I peeped through the balcony and saw Phila laughing hysterically, falling on the bed. “This is my opportunity”. I said to myself. I quickly walked pass Phila and said. “Be right back”. She just took a glance and nodded. I rushed off and boarded a taxi to the park. When I arrived the park, I met Isabella waiting. She sat at a wooden chair looking with interest at Sun, Shine, and Sweet who were playing football with their Golden Retriever( a breed of dog). I went behind her and whispered; “hello beautiful”. She turned abruptly, on seeing me; she stood up and hugged me. I was surprise at such romance but said nothing, instead enjoyed the closeness of her body against mine. She called the kids over, and they ran over to embrace me and the dog kept biting my leg in excitement. They seemed so excited to have me around. After awhile of catching up with the kids Isabella sent them away to continue their sport. And she became serious. I wondered what was it that was coming to me. “Mike, when I saw you, I knew you are a good person”. She said squeezing my hands in hers. “I love men who are smart and cool like you”. I felt flattered but kept quiet to know what she was up to. “I have a problem Mike, my mammy is sick, and my brother is in prison. I know you have a kind heart. I don’t mean to disturb you though, but can I get …. I mean loan 2000 from you?”. She said looking into my eyes. I was completely charmed by her darling beauty. I felt perhaps if I helped her she may agree to date me. But when I did the swift calculation, converting it to our currency. That was when her hypnosis left my thinking. Where would I get that kind of money? Even if I had it, how would I give a total stranger such amount of money. And so I said. “it’s alright dear. You said two thousand ?” She nodded. I pretended as if I was thinking, then said. “Am expecting about 5000 by next week. Just give me a call by Saturday next week okay?“. She hugged me and kissed in out of excitement. In my mind I was laughing at her, coz by that time I should be resting in the comfort of my bed at home. She immediately started flirting with me and I felt my joystick leaping for joy. She kissed me on the cheek often as she talked. Her hands went down my thigh and up my rod while she talked. I couldn’t bear it anymore so I asked. “can we go to a private place and talk better?” She just smiled flirtatiously and started talking about the dog; how crazy the dog is, how the dog ate her shoes and poo often in the house. That wasn’t the answer I expected, and so I asked again. “can we get a place alone?” She looked me squarely in the eyes smiling and said. “When I get the money, you will have all these”. Touching her boobs and hitting her bum with the other. I was going to say something when she took my hand and placed it against her soft boobs swiftly and removed it. I just kept my gaze on her shocked to the bone. “do you like it? Am not putting on a bra. I can see you have a responsible dick”. She said touching my rod. This was becoming too much, I rod felt like tearing in my jean. She was completely working on me hard. When I checked the time, it was 5 minutes past 4. I stood up abruptly and said to her, ‘’can I have your number?’’ She took out a piece of paper from her jean trouser and handed it to me. I opened it and saw a phone number written, with her name on top. I kissed her forehead and waved the kids goodbye. I was walking away when I spotted the old lady from the previous night walking her three greyhounds at park. She may have seen me talking with Isabella coz she was dialing a number stealing glances at me. I may have spotted her late but not withstanding, pretended and walked fast out of the park.
18 Dec 2020 | 16:04
0 Likes
☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆ @coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem
18 Dec 2020 | 16:06
0 Likes
change is not in anywhere close to you,,, when they give you hot slap in that place u we remember ur country
18 Dec 2020 | 16:28
0 Likes
o mike
18 Dec 2020 | 16:45
0 Likes
this mike doesnt want to change
18 Dec 2020 | 16:46
0 Likes
ride on @delexzy01
18 Dec 2020 | 16:46
0 Likes
more grease to ur elbow
18 Dec 2020 | 16:47
0 Likes
Next..
18 Dec 2020 | 23:50
0 Likes
Phila killed Sandra! Why???
19 Dec 2020 | 00:47
0 Likes
u will never change mike
19 Dec 2020 | 05:38
0 Likes
Foolish boy
19 Dec 2020 | 13:39
0 Likes
I dey pity your sorry ass Mike.
19 Dec 2020 | 14:24
0 Likes
Mike! Mike!! Mike!!! How many times did I call you? Must you carry your ill luck everywhere you go?
20 Dec 2020 | 00:43
0 Likes
Good next
20 Dec 2020 | 01:00
0 Likes
You haven't gone freely
20 Dec 2020 | 01:33
0 Likes
CHAPTER 125 I was back at the hotel and met Phila absent. I went to the receptionist to know if she dropped our key and they were surprised she didn’t drop it, as it kicks against the hotel policy. I took a seat at the reception and focused my attention on news airing. I was partially absent minded to what I was watching. My mind revolved around the old lady I saw earlier, I wondered if she would investigate Isabella. I would have said something about it to Isabelle rather than just walking away. But I had a conviction that Isabella wouldn’t betray me because she needs the money I had promised her. I turned around and saw Phila walking in. She was wearing a moody face without make up. She walked passed me and went straight upstairs and to the elevator ignoring even the greetings from the receptionist. I knew there would be problem, so I prepared my mind for it. In the room she was rushing down a glass, and on seeing me, her eyes was field with rage. I was prepared for what was coming. “Mike where have you been?”. She asked, suppressing the eruption that was brooding. “I went to check on something”. I answered innocently and took a sit at the sofa and asked. “What’s it dear, why are you looking so sad?’’ She sat on an armchair beside the wade robe and crossed her leg, emptied the glass in her mouth before saying. “My stupid boyfriend travelled with my boy to god knows where! I will make that stupid guys life a miserable hell!”. She said looking venomous. This version of her scared me a bit, but I just summed it up to a mothers outrage for her child. “Have you bothered to call him?”. I asked feeling relieved the attention has been diverted from me. “The idiot number has been switched off! If anything happens to my boy, I swear, I will kill him! I will ensure he dies by my hands”. She said clinging her fist together tenaciously. All the vain on her neck shot out, and her use to be smooth face suddenly was red and filled with some kind of wrinkles. Her eyes were blood red and her straight stature was hunched. She looked like a monster and that sent a chill cold down my spine. “We are leaving a day before tomorrow, get your stuff together”. Phila said. “Take it easy so as not to hurt yourself, he’s …..”. A knock interrupted me. We both looked at the door and she went back to her sit with a bottle of whisky she was downing. I stood up and went to get the door. “Who’s it?” I asked. “Room attendant”. Came a feminine voice. I opened the door and found a young white room attendant and two police men behind her, one huge black man and a slim tall white man. Immediately I knew there was trouble. But I found myself asking. “Yes, what can I do for you?” “Mr. Mike, you are under arrest for assault”. Said the white police man approaching me. I looked behind me and found Phila trying to see pass me to what was happening. I couldn’t even run or say anything, I just stood there until I was hand cupped. Phila rushed to us and enquired what was going on, and the black police man explained to her while the white man pushed to the elevator. We were walking down the stairs that led to the reception when Phila joined us with the black police man. “Mike, don’t say anything, don’t say anything”. She screamed behind me. I was forced into their police car and we drove to the station silently. When we arrived, they pulled me out and walked me to the office. It was nothing like the one we had back home. Everyone was coordinated and formally dressed. Some hooligans who apparently were menace were shouting on top of their voices, threatening to unleash hell on the station. The offices where demarcated with transparent glass, meaning you can see what everyone was doing. The most trilling part was the heater. It was so worm you’d forget the temperature outside. While I sat down with my hands cupped behind my back, observing the scenario. An officer with a bandaged head approached me and said, “Hey black man’’ then he bent to my ears and whispered “welcome to hell!” . I couldn’t even recognize him, but it was obvious he was the assaulted officer. I watched him walk away with a smirk on his face. And another white officer came and took off my hand cup. “Fill this form”. He said, pointing to the table before me. I turned away from his garlic scented breath and filled in my information. And he took me to my cell that was neat and spacious unlike the one I had been. Two white men on tattoos where on my right, lying comfortably on the small sized two bunker bed, and a young black guy took the down space on the bed on my left. A toilet was directly opposite me with no sign of what to flush with. I went to the bunker on my left, shook hands with the black boy and was about to take my space and rest when someone said. “Hey! Who asked you to lie there?” I turned abruptly and discovered it was one of the white guys, the muscular one with tattoos. When he saw my face, he looked as if he knew me, but I was certain I haven’t seen him before in my life. “I know you!” he said. “I know this murder fucker!” He repeated, standing to face me. “This is the black African that fought me”. He said to his colleague. That was when I recalled. “You are a dead man”. He said sitting back on his bed. “ don’t sleep tonight coz death is coming to get you”. He laid back and covered his face with his hat. His colleague on the top bunker gave me the throat slay sign and grinned before laying back. I couldn’t even move from where I was standing. I cried bitterly in my heart for how my life turned out after school. Or maybe since I started working at Amaka’s, or had sex with her. All I knew was pain lurking about anywhere I go, and this brought tears to my eyes. “Bro, don’t worry, you got me”. The young black guy said in a whisper, circumspectly looking at the thugs opposite him. I nodded and took my position. I was about to adjust when a police man hit the protector of our celland called. “Brown Johnson. Someone is here for your bail”. I watched the only person I felt may rescue me, even if is to shout coz I know he can’t withstand any of them, I watched him leave, looking pitifully at me.
20 Dec 2020 | 14:16
0 Likes
CHAPTER 126 I tried not to doze off so as not to be strangled in my sleep. But nature is a bitch. While I was in a deep sleep, I felt something covering my face and I woke up to a pillow suffocating me to death. I struggled but someone held my hands so strong I couldn’t move it. The one with the pillow crossed his legs across my body and sat on my stomach to forcefully pin me down. I struggled in vain wondering where the police was and praying someone comes to my rescue. And I suddenly started feeling blank and weak and hot urine left me. The pillow left me and I felt someone moving away from me. I coughed, trying very hard to catch my breath. That was when I saw the white”thug guy” and his colleague grinning mischievously. “You just got a taste. Better don’t sleep”. The thug guy said and laid on his bed still looking at me. I saw death and back, and that scared the poo out of me. I didn’t know if to sit or stand coupled with the embracement of peeing on myself. I just sat on my bed looking at them lying comfortably with their eyes close. “Mike!” a fat police officer called. “Someone is here to see you”. I stood up, looking at the wet patch on my trouser. I tried to cover it but there was nothing I could do to conceal it. “Hurry up!”. The police man yelled. I moved towards him feeling ridiculous. The police officer opened the door and was looking at the wet batch on me. “What’s wrong with you? You couldn’t use the toilet?” The police said. I ignored him and walked beside him to an office where a black man on a grey suit sat beside Phila. She wasn’t particularly happy to see me; I felt perhaps it could be because of the trouble I caused her. “Hello Mike”. The man said in a foreign ascent standing to shake hands with me. ‘’I am barrister James”. I sat opposite Phila and was looking towards her to know if she will smile or ask of about my welfare, but she just kept an expressionless stair at me. ‘’So Mike, have you said anything to these guys?” Barrister James asked. “No, just filled in my information and was put in that dump”. I said. The lawyer screened what I said in his head, and then continued. “Now tell me, don’t keep anything out. What really happened?”. Said barrister James. I narrated everything to him and was still confused why Phila hasn’t said anything yet. So I turned to her and asked. “How are you?”. “Am fine”. She replied and looked away. “Just don’t say anything aside you didn’t steal from Miss. Paula, and you acted based on fright, that’s why you assaulted the police”. I wondered why an old woman should be baring Miss and then said to Barrister James. “But that’s what happened, I didn’t steal from her and I acted on fright. I really thought he was going to hurt me”. “It’s okay, you will be out soon. You’ve be scheduled for a hearing tomorrow. Just keep your words okay”. The lawyer said, noted something on his note. And stood up, shook hands with before heading for the door. Phila wanted to go with her but I held her back and whispered. “What’s going on? Why are you acting this way?” She just looked at me, gently took my hands off her and joined the lawyer at the door. The fat police officer came in and led me to my cell. I stayed up all night for the fear of my life watching those two bullies snore throughout. I did pushups and pullovers so as to stay awake. Early the next day, I felt very weak, sleepy with a terrible migraine. The thug guy woke up first and sat up on his bed. “Hey black man”. He called. I took a glance at him and back to the top my bunker where I laid. “Hope you slept well?” He said grinning. I ignored him and went to ease myself. The guy forcefully pulled me back and my urine splashed everywhere and on me. “How dare you ignore me!” he said enraged. I put back my rod inside my pants. By this time his colleague had woken from sleep and was down from his top bunker. “When-I – talk, you reply. Do-you-get?” he said, emphasizing on every word in a rigid tone dragging me by my collar. I pushed him with all the strength in me and he fell backwards hitting his head on the beds iron rim and fell on his knees. His colleague’s eyes opened wide as he looked at his friend and then to me. I knew I have touched the lion’s tail, and I was waiting for the outcome. He jumped down from the bed and checked on his friend. He helped him up and the thug guy sat gently on the bed with a hand at the back of his head. He took it off from his head and looked at it, when he saw blood, his eyes widened. He looked up abruptly at me and back to his blood stain hand. “Stroke, take this guy down!” The thug guy said to his friend in a low tired tone. Stroke looked at me maliciously, joined his fist together and then started walking towards me. I wondered first why I haven’t heard him talk before looking around for a weapon. When I couldn’t find any, I started shouting for help, hitting the iron protector very hard. An officer came to the front of our cell and said. “Why are you shouting?” I explained to him what was about to happen and he looked towards the direction of the thug guy, and the thug guy made a pathetic face and showed him the blood stain on his hand. “What happened to him?” asked the police officer. “He attacked me!”. I said yelled immediately. The other police officer I assaulted joined the first who was going to probe more and asked. “what’s going on here?” he asked. The first police officer explained in the least of his knowledge , and he looked at me in a scary way and said to his colleague with his eyes locked on me. “this guy did this to me”. Pointing the bruise on his head. His colleague looked at it and his face changed into an ominous anger. And then he turned to me and said. “deal with it”. And they both left, leaving me to deal with a man two size my size, and muscles like rocks.
20 Dec 2020 | 14:20
0 Likes
CHAPTER 127 I was faced to deal with a man two times my size. I felt fear stealing my confidence as he moved closer to me. I knew screaming for help wouldn’t solve the case, so I faced the challenge in front of me despite the migraine and tiredness. He threw the first blow and missed as I ran pass under his hand to his back, pushed him from the back and moved to the protector to call for help. My calls seemed to entertain some of the police men who came to watch the fight. He turned towards me and this time rushed to hold me. I managed to dodge him by going through his legs. The cops outside laughed at my defensive tactics. He turned abruptly and spread himself so as to monitor my escape. ” why’re you running like a frog! Stay and fight!”. The thug guy yelled standing up. More of the cops joined in. Some even came with a cup of coffee to watch us fight. I was looking for a means to avoid the big guys blow, when the thug guy pushed me from behind and I found my self running in to me an irresistible punch. And it met me on the face, that was the last thing I remembered, only to wakeup amidst some police officers in my cell fanning and pouring water on me. ” he’s up”. Said a fat cop. ” now everybody leave!” They all started leaving laughing and making jokes about the one blow. I slowly sat up and met the thug guy and Stroke smiling satisfactorily. ” you’re okay?”. The thug guy asked looking at me with a smirk on his face. I ignored him and stood up to lay on my bed. My head arched like someone was using hammer on it. And I felt really dizzy, and so closed my eyes to absorb the trauma. In a few moment, a police officer tapped the protector of my cell and called my name. I slowly turned to him and he said. “Get ready for your hearing”. They handed me a tooth brush and paste. I quickly brushed my teeth and washed my face and followed the police to the court. It was a small room with my lawyer, the police I assaulted, the old lady, two police men and two other persons. I looked around for Phila but she was nowhere in the room. I sat beside my lawyer, he acquainted me with what I should say and not say, I nodded and we all waited. The judge came in and we stood up on a call for us to rise by a man in front. And after he was seated, we all sat. A lady read the case that was to be presented and I was called upon for questioning. Followed by the old lady who identified me as the thief who stole her bag and assaulted an officer. Thereafter, the police man came over and testified against me. My lawyer spoke mainly on my behalf and tried his best to prove that I didn’t steal the lady’s bag, and I only assaulted the police officer because I was afraid. The judge wasted no time in pronouncing his judgment. Which was, that I do community service for two days and to return to my country immediately I am done. I and Phila didn’t go along very well after that encounter. She was mostly out and returned in the evening to go to bed. I knew she obviously was avoiding me, even though I tried to talk things through yet she said nothing of what was bothering her. On the plane she removed her headphone and said without looking at me. ” when we get back, don’t ever bother to see me again, delete my number and never let me set my eyes on you again”. This statement stroke me like a blow. She replaced her headphone and closed her eyes. I took the headphone off her ears and said. ” if you want to lay me off, tell ne what I did at least”. She eyed me angrily and made to put back her head phone but I held her hand and repeated my statement in a very serious tone. She looked at me, hesitated then made to put it on back, again I held her hand and an unexpected slap visited my left chin. It called the attention of the passengers, and I was completely taken off guard. ” get your lying hands off me!” She yelled. “lying hands”. I found myself saying while robbing my chin. She looked out through the window and replaced her headphone. I got angry and pulled the headphone from her and placed it beside me far from her reach. She looked at me ominously as though she would attack. ” if you don’t tell me what you’re harbouring in your mind, I’ll finish the scene you’ve started”. I said in calm steady but harsh tone. She hesitated then said yelled. ” Mike, you’re a bloody liar! And cheat! A womanizer and a fool! A good for nothing low life scumbag!” And then her countenance changed to what the monster i saw at the hotel, and she ordered “Give me my headphone right now!” I knew she was going to do something crazy if I didn’t, but I still withheld it, and an airhostess came to my rescue. “please keep it down”. She said smiling. Phila looked up at her, inhaled and nodded. We never talked again until we arrived. We parted ways at the airport. She didn’t even ask me if I had transport fare home. But thank goodness I had. Back to Ruths house, she didn’t welcome me in an open arms. I stood at the entrance after candy hugged me and took my bag in, looking at Ruth who acted as if I nobody was in front of her. ” hello” I greeted looking at her frowned face. She hissed, stood up and walked in. I sat down and rested my back in the chair. At least I knew why she acted the way she did, but that of Phila was still a puzzle. Candy walked in with a cup of cold water and dropped in front me. She suddenly reminded me of how sexy she was in a mini skirt and spaghetti she wore. I was lost in lust when she said. ” Mike!” I looked up and met her beautiful face and pure white teeth as she smiled. ” you better take your eyes off oh. Ruth has been sick”. She said and sat in the next chair beside me. ” what’s wrong?” I asked. ” she’s pregnant”. Candy replied smiling. ” Pregnant? A second time?” I asked in shock. Candys face changed to a confused frown and then she said. ” no! Ruth has never been pregnant, this is her first pregnancy”. I was so surprised that I was shocked to hear this. I felt I knew it all these while but it stroke me as betrayal.
20 Dec 2020 | 14:30
0 Likes
CHAPTER 128 Two days after arrival still Ruth hasn’t said a word to me. I decided to visit my abandoned house and know what it’s shape had become. A neighbour saw me walking in and happily welcomed me. He tried to enquire why I left, of which i know he’s aware of the ordeal. I immediately started suspecting that he wanted something to gossip about, even though I allowed my countenance speak volume of how i detest the question he asked, yet I said nothing and walked away leaving him standing. I made to open the entrance door, but it was opened. This made me scared. I looked around not knowing what I was looking for in particular. And then I closed it back and went downstairs to my neighbour living in the first flat. “hello”. I greeted the first daughter who came to get the door. She was five years old. ” is your daddy in?” I asked. She nodded and went in. A few minutes later her dad, the man who opened the door for me the last time I visited, when hunted by Sandra’s ghost. ” hey mike”. The averaged dark man greeted. “Hey Samson. Please who came into my house? I tried to open the door with my key but found it was opened”. I asked. ” are you serious?” Samson said opening his protector. He came out in just boxers and followed to my entrance. We observed it carefully to know if it was forcefully assessed, but it seemed very much okay. We both walked in circumspectly into the sitting room. Every thing was how I left them. We searched each room opening every wade rope and everything seemed okay. Samson then put his hands on his waist thinking. And thereafter asked. “The last time you ran off like a ghost was chasing you, did you close the door with a key?” And now I couldn’t remember. My subconscious is programmed to always lock the door up with a key. And so I said. ” I think I did. I must”. He looked at me thoughtfully and then said. ” change the lock”. “I’ll do that immediately”. I said. I thanked him as he made to leave, and I saw him off to the door as we enquired about each others wellbeing and families but he never brought up the event of the day before I left. I was back to the apartment. It was messy as I left it. I picked up some of my belongings that littered on the floor and dropped them on the chair. I was about to rest a little when someone knocked on the door. I called for who it was and a familiar voice answered. So I sluggishly went to get it. ” Hey Mike!” Said another neighbour of mine that leaves at the other flat upstairs. ” I heard your voice, so i knew you were around”. ” yeah bro, please come in”. I said and gave way for him. Immediately we settled in the sitting room, he went straight to the point. ” My brother, what kind of mess are you into?” My neighbour asked. ” how do you mean?” I asked only Because I wanted him to tell me how much he knew. ” come on bro! After that cult fracas , you and your mum disappeared. I even heard you were in the fight yourself”. He said. I sat back with my hands on my face. I sunk in the information I got with agony on my heart. Meaning that everyone knows I was involved. ” and that is not all bro, police men have been coming to ask after you. The other day, some strange looking guys gave us nightmare standing in watch for no one else….i suspected it was you”. He said. I sat up and asked. ” when was this?” I asked. ” just a day before yesterday”. He said. ” did you get to see what they looked like?” I asked feeling awful in my tummy. ” yeah..they were five or so”. He said searching through his thought. ” I think one had a Lon scar on his jaw. And one was young….”. I interrupted. ” does he keep afro with no beards?” He nodded, looking at me with a ‘ how did you know ‘ written on his face. I sat back and scratched my head. Am back to face zika’s boys again. I looked at the puzzled face of my neighbour and asked irrationally. ” do you know any strong voodoo man?” He looked shocked to hear this and then his face suddenly relaxed as he pulled himself closer to me and whispered. ” I think I know one”. I was surprised to learn he knows one. I wasn’t expecting him to know any because I always see him going to church. ” as a matter of fact, I can testify of the potency of his work”. He said. And studied my face, then added.” See, this life is spiritual bro, you must be fortified always. I believe in god oh, but I also believe in fortification, hope you understand?”. I nodded just to stop him from feeling guilty. Then I asked. ” when can we see him?” He looked at his watch and then to me. Hesitated a little, and I added. ” please, my life I in danger”. He looked out through my window behind him and back to me. ” I think we still have time. Lets go now…but you will transport me”. He said. I agreed, and we both stood up and stepped out.
20 Dec 2020 | 14:32
0 Likes
☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆ @coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem
20 Dec 2020 | 14:35
0 Likes
You're a fool Mike
20 Dec 2020 | 16:02
0 Likes
@delexzy go on man
20 Dec 2020 | 16:14
0 Likes
Mike your problem no get part 2
20 Dec 2020 | 18:20
0 Likes
Hmmmmm dis guy,de least said abt him,de better!!!
20 Dec 2020 | 20:13
0 Likes
Mike shud ve asked 4 directions 2 God.
21 Dec 2020 | 02:40
0 Likes
The stupid mike still has the guts to ask phila what he did when he already knows. Bastard
21 Dec 2020 | 06:23
0 Likes
You are in a big mess ?? Mike. And I don't kn how to advice u biko.
21 Dec 2020 | 09:29
0 Likes
if u didn't misbehave in white man country,u would have avoid those people for long time,but ur stupid penis didn't allowed u rest
21 Dec 2020 | 13:54
0 Likes
Your trouble no dey finish
21 Dec 2020 | 14:13
0 Likes
You will never get out of trouble
21 Dec 2020 | 16:19
0 Likes
CHAPTER 129 We arrived a little past 2 pm. The place was not all that fetish, and that reminded me of the professional one Jacky took me to. And that reminds me, the name of my neighbour is Koko. I keep wondering what that name meant, it was a kinda nick name that took over his real name. I don’t even know his tea name. A boy was at the reception with files and a big note in front of him. A long bench was at the boys side and was occupied by two fat women. A standing fan blew some distance away by the wall and directly on top hung a 14 inches TV, showing a local dialect program. I and Koko greeted everyone and sat beside the two women. The boy gave us a form to fill but first demanded for consultation fee of 1000. I paid and filled in my information, but not with my real name. The second fat lady stood up and my face stared at her well-structured huge behind. I didn’t know I had undressed her in my head until Koko whispered to me. ” you like fat ones?”. I felt embarrassed and looked away. Soon she was out and we were next. The office was a little bit better than reception. It had an office table, two chairs in front of the old traditionally dressed man. A long bench by the wall, a cabinet with herbal medicines, then behind the man whom apparently was the voodoo man were some fetish calabash, white clothe, few cowries, a statue of an old man with staff and a small local stool. He welcomed us and offered us a sit. And then he asked us to say what we wanted while he chewed on something, maybe kola nut. I told him I always have problems and I wanted protection. The man suddenly looked still. He then turned to me and said. ” why did you bring a ghost here?” I immediately knew what he meant, but I still turned abruptly behind me but saw nothing. Koko seemed to be in a state of suppressed petrification. ” what do you want?”. The man asked looking behind me. ” I don’t allow ghost here, go or I’ll deal with you!” He yelled. And immediately he bent under his table, brought a broom and a leaf. Started incarnation moving towards the direction he was looking. I was scared and so was Koko. He wielded the broom towards the direction and threw the leaf towards same direction, paused and looked around his office as if looking for something. Then returned to his sit praising himself. “You said you wanted protection?’’. The voodoo man asked. I nodded my acknowledgement and he went behind his seat and sat on the small stool like nothing happened some few minutes ago. He began with incantations and threw some cowries on the white clothe before the statue. Then called. “Young man”. I stood up abruptly out of fear and went to join him. He ignored my presence and continued his incantations. Suddenly he stopped and looked at one of the cowries lying on the white sheet. “Spit on this”. The voodoo man said pointing at the cowry slightly apart from the rest. I bent over and spat on the cowry. He took it up immediately with other cowries, shook it between his two palms reciting some incantations, and then threw it back on the white sheets. Paused and looked critically at them. “Who is Amaka?’’ he asked, still looking at the cowries before him. “She’s my….. use to be my boss”. i said. “She’s carrying doom between her legs”. He added, frowning. I looked at Koko’s curious face and back to the voodoo man. “What do you mean by doom between her legs?” I asked. He abruptly started singing in a loud tone and that startled me. Again he stopped suddenly. “Hmmm….my son! You are lucky to be alive”. He said, took up dry wood and started flogging the statue while reciting an incantation. He again stopped suddenly, looked up to me sharply and said. “You will prepare for a spiritual bath!”. Then he stood up and sat on his seat, took a sheet of paper, spent some time writing and calculating. When he was done he handed it over to me. I looked at the long list which read: Two native soaps 200 each Two white native cork 4000 each Two yellow candles 1000 each Two matured male turtle 4000 each Two white matured male and female vultures 8000 each Two thousand cowries 5000 Two ostrich eggs 23000 each Two chimpanzee’s sculls 17800 each Two cobra heads 3000 each Two lions tooth 10400 each Two gorilla’s male organs 30000 each And service charge of 100,000. Total =407800 When I saw the total I let out a little scream ‘poo!” Koko took the note from me and raised his eye brawls after reading. “if you can’t find all the materials you can bring the money”. The voodoo man said. I looked at Koko with a signal to leave. And we simultaneously stood up and promised to return. “You better don’t take too long, I see death hovering around your head. Money is nothing compared to life”. I reassured him that I’d return as soon as I get the money. And so we left for home. On our way out Koko asked. “who’s Amaka?’’. I didn’t know if to ignore the question or answer it, in the end I found myself saying. “I use to work for her”. Koko looked at me surprised with a hand over his opened mouth. “you been bleeping your boss!” Koko said laughing. I nudged him with a sense of suppressed pride. And so we headed home on a commercial bike. Some few distance away from my house, around my street, Koko who sat in the middle of the bike spotted someone, and he pointed me towards the direction. “That’s one of the guys I told you about”. Koko said. The strange guy was with two other guys I hardly recognized any. They were at the local joint Jacky died smoking and looking around intensively. I quickly told the bike man to turn around and he did. Maybe they spotted us, coz when I turned my back they were looking at us regretfully. “What is really going on?” Koko asked as the bike zoomed off. “Don’t mind them”. I replied. “I think you need to get that money and do the needful”. Koko added. I nodded, and we stopped at a bar far from my zone. After we had settled, I ordered two bottles of beer and we were getting rid of it when a girly looking guy in a pink body huge wide open neck, and tight purple jean, earrings on both ears and a bull ring on his nose, his hair was cut low and sprayed gold approached our table, his presence called our attention as we both looked at him wondering what he wanted. “Mike?” he asked in a feminine demeanor. I and Koko exchanged glances. I wondered if to accept or not. And so I said. “what about Mike?” He looked at the adjacent direction and pointed towards same direction. We followed his gesture and there Thomas sat with a bottle of red wine waving at me smiling. I turned to the guy and said. “Tell him to Bleep himself with his rod, and when he’s done”. I faced the guy and continued,” he should Bleep the poo out of you, I don’t. but if he ever steps where I am, that his fine shirt will be covered in his own blood”. And I took my attention of him to my beer. The guy walked away feeling embarrassed. Koko folded his hands looking perplexed. “You got trouble bro”. koko said and drank from his bottle. “where are you going to put up since our house isn’t safe for you?” koko asked after he dropped his bottle. “Don’t worry about me”. I replied. Koko later left and I went back to Ruths. She wasn’t at home when I arrived, save Candy. As usual, she welcomed me well and offered me a very delicious fried rice. I ate to my satisfaction and sat back enjoying a musical on TV when I heard some people laughing. I looked towards the direction and recognized Ruths voice. She was apparently with a guy. And so I went to eavesdrop on their conversation. “you made my evening Sam” Ruth said. “It’s nothing, I love being in the company of a beautiful woman like yourself”. The guy said. “Come one, am not that beautiful”. Ruths voice sounded as one blushing. “You’re. in fact, let me not lie to you, you’re the first pretty woman I have been with”. The guy said. Ruth laughed and said. “You are so good with words”. I wasn’t comfortable anymore, but I managed to control my temper and put my ears closer to the door. “Mike! Who’s that?” Candy called. I was startled by her call and turned towards her abruptly. “It’s nothing” I said going back to my seat. I hardly have settled on my seat when the door opened and Ruth walked in with a fair handsome guy, they were both laughing. She paused when she saw me, and she said. “Mike! You are here”. I could see a hint of pride on her face when she saw how angry I looked. I just shrugged to her question and took a quick glance at the guy who was something to look at. A clean low cut and perfectly groomed beards. His huge arms were evident in his starched white sleeve top. One thing I hated about him was his red lips and perfect pointed nose. He was a true rival. And I moved my attention swiftly to the TV. “hey handsome!” Candy greeted. He went over to huge her and they both exchanged few pleasantries, before Ruth cut in. “This is Mike, a friend of the family, Mike this is Sam”. Ruth introduced us. The guy moved forward and hand a handshake with me. His hands where big and soft. I felt so horrible inside but kept my cool. “Nice meeting you Mike” he said. And I smiled and nodded. Ruth immediately took him inside the house laughing. I looked at Candy in a ‘what is this nonsense’ look. She just shrugged and hid her face.
21 Dec 2020 | 16:46
0 Likes
CHAPTER 130 I and KOko became close after that day. He gives me update on the happenings around my house and continued pestering me about paying the money and lifting Amaka’s curse on me. On the other hand, i chose to ignore Ruth’s shenanigan with her new addictive, Sam. She always want to rub it on my face how caring Sam is and how he understands her so much. I never asked about the pregnancy and i began wondering if the pregnancy was actually mine. Sam was home that day, and his perfume pervaded the whole house. In Fact, you can perceive his perfume right from the gate. I ignored him as he talked about anything. To be polite, i would just smiled and nodded, then continued with candy crush. He never gave up talking until Ruth walked in with a plate of plantain and potato chips for him. “I can see you guys are getting acquainted”. Ruth said smiling as she walked in. “‘oh yes we are, aren’t we Mike?”. Same asked. I looked at him and Ruth in an awkward way.Then returned to my game. Sam felt slighted by my behavior and said smiling. “i think he’s not much of a talker”. “Don’t mind him, sometimes he behaves like someone that’s possessed”. Ruth said smiling with a hint anger. They laughed and chatted as though i wasn’t there, giggling and removing crumbs from each others mouth. I was so angry but didn’t know why. Couldn’t really place my hand on the reason why my tummy rumbled anytime i see Sam. Ruth completely disrespected my presence when she sat on Sams laps to give him water. This got me furious that i didn’t know when i called. “Sam”. They both looked towards me abruptly. “Did she tell you that she’s pregnant for me?”. I said with a smirk on my face. Sam looked shocked, then turn to Ruth who was looking at him pathetically. “what is he talking about?” He asked. I continued smiling, sat back to enjoy the drama. “Sam, why would you believe that scum?”. Ruth replied. Sam gently moved Ruth off his laps and kept a steady stare waiting for an answer. “Sam, what nonsense! If you think am going to have you believe this idiot and rub it on my face, then i think you should leave!”. Ruth said standing up. Sam stood up to face her. “am sorry, i wasn’t thinking straight. But why should he be jealous if you guys have nothing?” Sam said in a low tone. “That’s because he is an asshole! if not for his mum he would have left here long ago”. Ruth said, looking hurt. This statement strike me like a blow. I wanted to say something, but i just kept quiet, looking into my phone but wasn’t seeing anything. Right there, i made up my mind to leave, at least i still had up to 460,000 left. Ruth went to see Sam off almost immediately. She returned few minutes later while i was planning to leave. “Mike, what was that stunt you pulled there? Mike! stay off my path, do you hear me? stay clear of my business!”. Ruth yelled. I stood up slowly and said in a controlled tone. “i will”. I went inside, took my bag and came out almost immediately. She was just looking at me but said nothing. “Thanks for having me”. i said and walked out. I lodged in a hotel that night, and got a one room tiled self contain the next day. All i bought was just a foam and curtain. Before evening, i was living in my house. The night of that day, while i was about dozing off. I heard foot steps, like someone jumped into the compound from the fence. I rose up abruptly and put off the light, opened my curtain a little and peeped. I saw three guys covering their faces with bandanna. They moved passed my room. I didn’t hear anything for awhile, all of a sudden a banging sound, followed by screams. I looked around my room but couldn’t find anything that could serve as weapon. While i was on it, another bang, and a voice followed. “Open this door, or if you allow us break it!”. A lady started shouting on top her voice “Thief! thief!” I heard gun shot, and she was silent. Then a bang followed and a gun shot. I heard foot steps outside and a gun shot followed with a scream. I was walking around my room restlessly, looking for weapon or something; and where to hide. A banging sound came from the room opposite mine. I heard a voice saying. “Open this door!”. And then someone screamed from inside. “I don’t have any money, please!”. Then the bang continued. Suddenly a cracking sound and gun shots. The next stop was my room. I gently opened the door, put the remaining 13,000 i had left beside me and laid flat on the floor. They walked in and found me lying facing down. I didn’t bother to look up. “don’t shoot please, these are my belongings”. i said hiding my face on the floor with my two hands up. “This guy is wise oh”. Said one of them as they waked in. “He dropped the money here for us”. said another, then picked it up and counted it. “13k!” he said. “If people like you exist, our job won’t be difficult. But where is the other money?” said the first voice. “I just moved in today, look!”. i pointed towards my bag. ” that’s my bag, search it, am telling you the truth”. One went over and scattered the bag, opened the wade rope, but it was empty. He turned the foam over and when he found nothing, he said. “Nothing bro”. “Alright, lets check the next room. Remain that way, if i see your face!” the first guy said and they walked away.
21 Dec 2020 | 16:51
0 Likes
☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆ @coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem
21 Dec 2020 | 16:55
0 Likes
Oh cool, you use your brain for the first time. N I hope you wont sha disappoint me laslas
22 Dec 2020 | 01:59
0 Likes
o shock mike
22 Dec 2020 | 04:58
0 Likes
i pity ur condition sha
22 Dec 2020 | 04:58
0 Likes
God Go Help U Out Sha
22 Dec 2020 | 04:59
0 Likes
@delexzy01 Ride On Jawe Bro
22 Dec 2020 | 04:59
0 Likes
You escape this one with sense
22 Dec 2020 | 11:21
0 Likes
God save u oo
22 Dec 2020 | 14:52
0 Likes
Smart
22 Dec 2020 | 17:02
0 Likes
Nice update
22 Dec 2020 | 18:51
0 Likes
You better find solution to your problem
22 Dec 2020 | 18:57
0 Likes
Hmm and am sorry 4 ur life mike
24 Dec 2020 | 10:52
0 Likes
CHAPTER 131 That was the welcome party the compound i packed into gave me. At least it was just money they took. That very night, at about 3 am police had arrived. They investigated every room and shocked to notice that there was no forceful entry into mine, my body was without bruise unlike everyone else and my property was intact. That made me an interest. After series of questioning, they left me alone. All the time i answered their questions, i made sure that i skipped anything that will or may implicate me, the address to my house inclusive. I only let out Ruth’s address and that was the only valid information i gave. That night was a black night; it was a massacre. About three males and two females were killed that night. Protectors where destroyed save mine. Tears filled the air; even neighbors came out that night to sympathize with us and mostly with the bereaved. The next morning, after i managed to steal a nap, i was woken by the noise outside. Behold, i ran back when i saw different sets of journalist moving about the compound with their cameras and microphones. I quickly went in and hopped into a pair of jean, t shirt and a face cap. Came out to observe an escape route. They seem to be everywhere videoing the damages. I quickly spotted a man pointing towards my me to a press man with an active camera man behind him. I was fast to back them before the camera faced my direction. And immediately started towards the backyard. “Hell! Hello!” Someone called from behind. I ignored and increased my pace. Luckily for me there was a small exit at the backyard, I followed it and disappeared. My phone rang on my way out, and it was one of my cult brothers calling. I ignored it and headed to an amusement center not far from my new house to waste time. “Hello”. A man in his 50’s called my attention. I assessed him if he would give me trouble. After screening through is traditional attire and his innocent matured face that had family troubles written all over it, i decided to give him audience. “Can i seat?” He asked. I looked at the long bench that wasn’t mine and wondered why he needed my permission to sit. So i nodded and moved a little to create more space for him, perhaps he may want lie down. He sat and looked at me like someone who needed something. And then he said. “My brother, can you imagine? I was going to a nearby town early this morning and two boys accosted me. They seemed to be asking for help, i was about lending them a helping hand before they attacked me. They carted away with my belongings”. He bent his face in a pitiful way and continued. “My brother, my wife is in labor right now at the hospital, i don’t have a dime on me. Please help me, anything my brother”. All the while he was talking; i was waiting for him to conclude with the last phrase he used. Meanwhile i had prepared my own response which was very true, and i said. “Sir, am very sorry. I would have assisted you but….” I saw how his expectant face changed to a disappointed look. I didn’t bother, and so i continued. ” i was robbed this morning. About five persons were killed. My money, the only money on me they took also. As am talking to you right now, My brother, i have nothing on me. I even thought i would ….”. I hadn’t finished and he hissed, stood up and walked away. In my heart i said. ‘come and take money!’. I was at the park till noon. I had not even a dime on me, and so i decided to make withdrawals at a nearby bank. I was almost out of the amusement center when i saw an aggressive man assaulting the man i met earlier. I looked away and continued, it wasn’t my business after all. But the sound of a hot slap called my attention. Something in me wanted me to help, but i needed to avoid trouble. And so i walked on, but when the group with the aggressive man joined in the beating and the man cried out loud saying “My wife is in labor oh, that’s why am begging, i did not steal oh, i only begged oh”. i was moved with compassion and decided to intervene. “Stop! Stop!” i said shielding the man with my body. I had received some blows before they stopped. “Get out of here! if i ever see you here again!” The aggressive man yelled. “That’s how they go around deceiving people”. He added and walked away with his group. I turned to scold the man but stopped when i saw him crying. A little Crowd had gathered already. Some came to sympathize with him, giving him some change, while others threw abuses. A very strong part of me wanted to help him now. I tapped him on the shoulder and said. “It’s okay, follow me.” He followed me to a nearby bank, and after withdrawing, i gave him 5000. He was over joy and prayed for me. I kept telling myself that he is real, but when the negative thought came to speak against it, i convinced myself that i helped a man in need, it could be me, it could be anyone. I was going home when a regular girl stopped me from across the road. I stopped and assessed her as she crossed over to meet up with me. She wasn’t pretty a bit, maybe because she was modestly dressed in a faded yellow gown and her hair, unprofessionally groomed. I waited anyways, to hear what she wanted to say at least. “Hi, my name is Easter. Do you know that man?” She asked. “No”. I said, and made to leave, she called me back. “That was very brave of you, what if they had injured you?” she said with much admiration in her tone. i smiled and replied. “What is life if we don’t help others”. i was about leaving, again she called me back. “Hey! Are you in a hurry?” I wondered what else she wanted to say, but managed to say. “Yes, i am in a hurry” “What’s your name?” she asked and smiled. That was when i noticed her perfect sets of white teeth gaped in the middle, and her big white eyes. I hesitated before saying. “My name is mike”. She shook hands with me and immediately led the way towards my direction. “Do you live around here?” She asked smiling. “No”. I lied. “I stay just there”. She pointed towards the direction to my house. “What are you doing around here?” she asked looking at my face. “I came to see a friend”. I lied. “Oh, you have a friend around here? I may know him, where does he live?” She asked with keen interest. “Down that road”. I said pointing the opposite direction. She stopped at the route leading to my house and pointed a fine upstairs few buildings away from mine, and said smiling. “That’s where i live”. “Okay, see you later then”. I said and was about leaving when she called my name. “Mike!” I turned abruptly and she smiled and asked looking into my eyes. “What’s my name?” I had completely forgotten her name, i searched through my head and something that sounds like her name popped up. “Calister!” She frowned and acted offended. “i remembered yours and you have forgotten mine so soon?”. I felt bad and apologized. “Let me have your number so you won’t have to forget my name anymore”. She said. I never wanted to have anything to do with her, but now i had made her feel bad, i needed to compensate, against the first idea of giving her a wrong number. I gave her my real number, she dialed the line and when it rang she smiled and said. “My name is Easter”. With that she waved me goodbye and walked down my street. It was then i noticed she really had a great backside, as it bounced through her gown. I took my mind off it, after i assumed it would be dirty and smelly and focused on how to deal with a new found problem. I am talking about Easter. Okay, i took the other street three times the distance to my house just to avoid Easter. And when i got back, the press men were gone. But something made me feel uncomfortable. My compound people whom am yet to be acquainted with gave me this stiff stare that was so apparent they were suspecting me to have a hand in the previous episode. I greeted them but just two responded out of the many who sat outside. Now look, my compound was built in such a way that every room had its own balcony both front and back. It is a 14 room house. 7 rooms faced each other with a big space between them, so that everyone would mind his or her business. But that day, my perception of the house seems to be false, as everyone seem to be one family except me. I gently put on my face cap properly and walked pass them after shutting the gate. Somebody murmured something as i walked pass, a lady jumped to her feet and screamed in tears. “If anyone has a hand in my husband’s death, that person….”. They pulled her down and she continued crying. I stopped, turned and went to the lady crying. When i reached where she was, i bent down ignoring everyone’s piercing eyes on me. “Madam I am really sorry for your loss. It will not be well with anyone who did this. I have seen how the wicked are punished, some are buried in shallow graves, and some burnt alive. Worse death will meet them, i assure you that ma”. I said, and went straight to my room. I managed to avoid everyone. Good thing I bought stuff before coming home, at least I needed not to go out till the next day. Koko called to inform me of Zika’s boys harassing them. He said they attacked the compound asking after me. Luckily no one knows where I stay. He begged me to do the cleansing and promised to beg the voodoo man to accept a lesser payment coz he is concerned for me. Which am aware he’s concerned about himself. I promised to meet him up at the bar we met Thomas the other day. And so I stepped out the next day, feeling grateful that the compound was deserted. On stepping out of the gate, my eyes caught this sexy girl that was walking ahead of me in a jean bum short that gave her full round buttocks a scrumptious appeal and her full straight legs were something to look at. Her netted gray crop top emphasized the slimness of her waist with her long braided hair dangling across her buttocks. And all these made my heart skipped a beat. I quickly walked faster to catch up with her. She was really a good walker, I was completely drooling underneath my pants. When I got close to her, I said. “Who is this marvelous work of art that want to give me a heart attack so early”. She turned abruptly and asked. “What?’’ When I saw her face she appeared familiar. I was trying to place it when she smiled. I wondered if she knew me from somewhere. “Mike!” she said grinning widely. Her gaped white teeth and big bold eyes gave me the hint; Easter! She was looking so attractive that morning, though not so facially beautiful but attractive. She wore no make up yet got my attention completely. Easter really has a killer body.
25 Dec 2020 | 03:36
0 Likes
CHAPTER 132 “Heyyyyy!” i said, not knowing what to say. She looked at me bending her head aside. “what are you doing here?”. She asked. “i…I….”. I stuttered, not knowing what to say. “i understand you. It’s okay, i understand”. she said. “what do you understand?” i asked. “you’re putting up with a friend, it’s nothing to be ashamed of”. she said and started walking. “Nooo…not really”. I said stopping her “Now , look. I just moved in there”. i pointed towards my house behind me. She covered her mouth with her hands in shock. “You mean the house that was robbed yesterday?” she asked after catching her breath. I nodded, feeling like i just let the cat out of the bag in a church. Surprisingly she just smiled and said. “you owe me for lying”. with that she took a phone call and started walking. I followed her silently, stealing glances at her wonderful shape, wondering why i didn’t see it the first time. She has a wonderful charisma and every detail of her was so feminine even her voice. We reached the front of her house, and she ended the call. “Like i said earlier, you owe me. You me lunch”. she said smiling. I smiled and said. “Thanks, time and place?” “Call me”. she said and walked in. I stood looking at her going inside, the picture of her eyes and teeth, even with the way she smiled got me completely. I suddenly felt excited and a butterfly. I couldn’t believe any woman could have such effect on me after Phila. The gate suddenly opened and Easter brought out her head and said. “Are you still here?” I regained myself and waved her goodbye. Feeling i just let my guide down, i wouldn’t want her to feel too important so she wouldn’t take advantage and ride on me. I met with Koko at the bar, he was pretty much keen about me going to lift the curse. I wondered why he cared this much. I suddenly had a negative conception about his interest in my case. I told him what i resolved, which was after i met Easter that morning. “I can’t give him all my money. I am all alone here, even my brother who resides in this town hardly can keep himself going. I need to start up a business and afterwards, raise money for the cleansing”. i said. Koko looked at me as if i wasn’t thinking straight. He tried again to convince me but failed. Although i took care of our bills, yet he thought his coming was wasteful. It was 3.21pm, i was already at a fast food close to the house waiting for Easter. She came by 4.14pm and I wasn’t pissed anymore at her for wasting my time when i saw her walking in in black leggings that elaborated her stunning hip and butt. A cleavage baring purple handles crop top rested perfectly on her upper body reveling her flat tummy with a navel ring dangling on her shinning dark skin and a waist chain adorned her slim waist. She had pierces everywhere; a septum ring(BULLRING on a nose), a ring on her right nose, one under her lips, one on the upper part of her left eyebrows. Her long braided hair flew around her when she walked in a charismatic way. Every man in the room turned towards her, even i couldn’t curtain the butterfly leaping in my tummy. “Hello” she said, looking around.” i don’t really like this place. The kind of people who patronize here are just too….” she stopped and smiled. “Am starving! can i have some cash?”. she said stretching forth her hand for money. Her hand was covered in chains and rings. I haven’t said a word and i was giving her money. Due to how i felt inside i didn’t bother. I counted 2000 and gave to her. She took it and looked at me in a phony frown and stood up abruptly. “be right back!”. She said and walked to the counter. I felt my heart beating fast when she walked. Something about her makes you get scared if you don’t have money. Couldn’t place my hand on it, but that fear was the reason i didn’t go ahead with the cleansing plan. She was back displaying her charming smile. She had a plate of a kind of chicken soup, a soft drink and bottled water on her tray. “You owe me!” she said. “how do you mean?” i asked. “this is diced chicken with broccoli, it’s 4000. you owe me 2000 and 400 for the drinks”. She said, pointing at each item in front of her. I looked at what she had in her plate and at her as she focused on opening her drink. “What do you do?” she asked arranging to begin eating”. “i…. trying to start a business”. i said. She looked up from her plate with interest, smiled and asked. “what kind of business?” “em…am still thinking”. i said and drank from my soft drink. She took a scoop from her plate and said after chewing. “importation! i love that business. I can hook you up with custom officer, a friend of mine. Hope you have up to 5 million?”. I didn’t want to give her the impression that i had nothing close to the amount she mentioned, and i didn’t know the reason why i wanted to pretend. “well, i don’t like that business. It’s risky”. I said and emptied the last drink in my bottle. she looked at me for awhile as if trying to study me, then said. “Don’t forget my money, 2400”. and she continued with her food. I took out 3000 and handed it over to her, she just placed her bottled water on top of it and focused on her food. Her phone rang and she took it. “hello sugar….yes baby….i am having lunch…..i can’t come, i am with a friend”. she looked at me, winked and smiled seductively, then continued. “yes baby….mua!mua!”. she dropped her phone and rounded up her food. All the while she was talking on the phone, i felt sour and bitter. I just spent 5000 and getting this treatment. But when she was done eating, she kept a seductive stare at me smiling that made me uncomfortable. And then she asked the strangest question that compensated for my pain. “How long do you last in bed?” she asked. “what?” i replied in shock. “yes, how long do you last. I want to cum. Can you make that happen?” she asked. “why this question?” i said. “every man want sex. isn’t that what you want too?” SHE ASKED. I was shocked to hear this, and so i said in other to defend myself. “am not like that”. “stop lying. I see the way you look at me. But you can’t have my sweet pot without paying”. She said smiling. “i don’t pay for sex” i said feeling angered. “really? coz you are mr world or something?” she said and burst out in a loud laughter. I was becoming irritated, but controlled my nerves. “anyways, i get. We can be friends, can’t we?” she said blinking a babyish way. I nodded and we left the place.
25 Dec 2020 | 03:42
0 Likes
CHAPTER 133 While we were strolling home talking and laughing, a Honda jeep stopped beside us and hunk twice calling our attention. The driver rolled down and a well fed dark man on a designer dark shade was visible. He smiled at Easter and beckoned her over with a finger. She took a glance at me and said. “Excuse me”. Before I could ask or suggest she has gone to meet him. I stood watching as she laid her hands on the opened glass with her head half way in-between concealing the man from my view completely with her body. She would laugh and raise one of her legs up backwards. And after a while she put a card she collected from the man in her purse and moved away from the car, waving the man goodbye as he rolled up and drove off. She turned to me and started walking towards me smiling. “Who was that?”. I asked. “oh, that?’’. She retorted, looking behind at the car joining the traffic. “That’s my dad’s friend. He was even mad I was walking with a guy”. She said and held my hand across her arm. “are you visiting?”. She asked. My hands met with her boobs often as we walked. I didn’t know if it was a deliberate act or a mistake. To answer her question I said. “okay, let’s check it out”. She looked at me, smiled and said. “Why not let’s check your place out first”. I was shocked to hear the sudden change. My house was more like a student apartment; it was nothing like the house of a bachelor. I was trying to change the topic but she pulled me pass her house to the direction of mine. “I dated a guy in your compound”. She said. “He was so lame in bed, like less than a minute he is done. I told him I can’t date him coz I love sex lot, and he can’t give it to me. The fool told anyone who cares to listen that i am a LovePeddler. I don’t care. Same people whom he told came to Bleep me and when I touched their weak point, they confessed to me. He’s only but immature. I pray he sees us walking in’’. She said laughing and holding me closer to herself. We entered my compound and she looked around, closed her eyes and sniffed the air, exhaled before we continued to the entrance of my room. A man beside my room came out of his balcony to see who walked pass, on seeing I and Easter he gave a surprise look, focusing more on Easter. “Hello, you look great in boxers”. Easter said smiling. The man’s wife or girlfriend joined him. And when she saw Easter she asked her man in, and Easter blew them a kiss smiling. Easter seem to be enjoying herself and I was completely oblivious of the story behind the drama. I managed to open the door and we entered. She looked around my room with a hint of disdain. “Is this where you live?’’. She asked. “I just moved in, I actually plan to start buying electronics and other things”. I tried to explain myself. “This place does not fit you Mike”. She said looking around. “Am sorry if am being too blunt, that’s me. I don’t pretend”. She said sitting on the bed. “I like blunt people; at least you can tell what they are thinking”. I said, sitting beside her. “Really?”. She asked grinning. “Oh yes I do. Then I added, trying to correct her impression about me which was apparent that it wasn’t necessary. “I moved in a day before yesterday, and I wanted to buy stuff today, but I cancelled it because of our appointment”. I said, feeling awful inside. “Really? Then I will take you tomorrow where you can buy the best stuff”. She said excitedly. She had this thing about her that was stronger than my wit. I know the right thing to do, yet I wish to please her. Maybe if I sleep with her I may get my senses back. But what was it about her ? Maybe the sexual aura or her charisma, or the way she talks, or her boldness, or slothfulness, or her attractiveness, what was it? Anyways we talked all through that evening without I making a move. Her presence alone was a torture. My bleeping rod felt so maltreated but I managed to keep it at bay. She saw it at appoint and said. “You better don’t go there Mike”. I told her that I normally have erection for no reason. She made jokes and laughed about it. I saw her off that evening, and stopped in front of her gate. “That was a wonderful day Mike. Tomorrow call me up to take you where you can get nice stuffs”. She said and hugged me goodbye. The next day, at about 2pm, I called her up and we went to together. Okay, we were at the junction, as usual I was looking for a bike, but she stopped a taxi. Okay, I felt it’s a regular taxi that can carry some people along the road, perhaps she may not be a fan of bikes. But when she started pricing I became alert. “What are you doing?’’ I whispered to her. “Am trying to get us a cab”. She answered and continued with the taxi man. “You will take us there and bring us back, how much?’’ “That’s a full day’s job”. The taxi man said. “How much is what am asking”. Easter repeated. “It’s going to be 4000 ma”. The taxi man said. That was nothing to be compared to the 600 it would have cost us to use a bike to fro. I decided to get involved; it was my money they’re talking about here. “Mr. don’t worry, just take us there, we’ll find our way back. That’s how much?”. I asked. “That’s going to be 1700 sir”. The taxi man said. “Don’t be ridiculous! Do you know how tasking it would be to get another cab? I don’t move about with guys without cars because of stress, it’s not good for me. If you won’t comply, please tell me lemme go home. This man is even cheap, compared to some.” Easter said grumbling. My pride was at stake here, because she mentioned guys with cars, and I don’t have even a bicycle. And so I agreed to her terms and we were gone. She bought the best at the dealers shop. A 40 inch flat screen TV, A home theater, rug, a big sized fridge and a complete sets of cooking utensils. I counted 280,000. I wept inside but smiled on the outside as she visualized what my room would look like after now. Every guy who walked in and out lust after Easter. She was so slothfully dressed in a very short bra less light purple show back mini gown that emphasized on her curves and every detail of her anatomy with the strap of her g string underwear evident. Not to talk of the pierces that adorned her well groomed make up face and the high hill boot she wore. “Let’s get furniture and generator!”. She said on our way out. “Not now, my room will be too small to contain all”. I said, trying to save cost. “Well, that’s true. You are lucky you met me, don’t you like the stuff I got? If I had left you alone, you’d have gotten fake”. She said in the car as we drove home. After fixing my room, it took a different shape. But my account was getting empty and that scared the poo out of me.
25 Dec 2020 | 04:06
0 Likes
CHAPTER 134 I couldn’t sleep all night, thinking why i was so stupid to allow a girl ruin me that way. I made up my mind after series of meditations to stay clear off Easter, with that i caught a little sleep and was awoken by a knock on the door. I out of the window, it was morning already, it felt like a nap rather than a sound sleep. I stood up to attend to the door, but to my surprise Easter was standing there. She waved at me smiling. I wondered why she would come to see me this early. Although she looked good as usual in a short t shirt that barely covered her pink underwear, and a yellow slippers on her feet. “heyyy my buddy!” she said when i came out.”wow! look at that dick!”. she added, closing her mouth with her hands giggling. I was then aware of the protrusion in my boxers which was the only thing i wore out that morning. I quickly covered it with a hand and was about going in to put on something when Easter called me back. “Get back here and open the door, stop behaving like a girl!”. Easter said. I turned and opened the door. She walked in excitedly. “woooooooo! look at my hand work! am i not a sweet heart?” she said looking around. “why are you not blasting this baby?” I was about saying something but she had started connecting the system to her phone while i stood behind struggling with how to stop her. She went ahead to increase the volume to the highest and started dancing around me, rolling her butt on my rod. I must give it to her, she is a very good dancer but the music was too early to be that loud, and so i screamed into her ear. “the neighbors will complain!” “you said?” she screamed back. “the neighbors, they will complain, the music is too loud”. i said shouting into her ear. “let them!” she said and continued dancing. She moved from me, held the wall and started twerking. She was doing wonders with her big butt. I gave up trying to stop her and sat on the bed watching her twerk. A knock came on the door faintly. I stood up abruptly and went to see who it was. My neighbor was standing there, with the look on his face, i knew what he came for. But i came out all the same to hear what he had to say. “Good morning, please that music is too loud, could you reduce it please?”. My neighbor asked. I nodded and went in to inform Easter who seem to be having a great time of what my neighbor said, with her permission to tune down the volume. “let him go Bleep himself”. she screamed, laughed and continued dancing. I laughed and went ahead to reduce it to a reasonable range. Easter stopped dancing and stood looking at me angrily. “Mike! what nonsense! Didn’t you pay for this house? Why would someone dictate to you how to live in a house you paid for!”. Easter yelled! I tried to tame her by explaining this to her, but she seemed to be unreasonable about it. She left me and laid facing down on the bed, not minding that her shirt had rolled up reviling her pink underwear. I was glad at least the noise had been reduced. Suddenly she turned to me and said. “The reason I came here was to tell you about what my friend at customs told me concerning your importation plans”. I looked at her in wonder, my heart raced in despair knowing I was going broke, but I pretended to be listening. “He promised free custom charges. All you need is to get your flight documents ready and you are custom free! Am I not a darling?” she said excitedly all of a sudden. “I don’t even know why am helping you this much, anyways, you owe me lunch”. She added. I made up my mind to be open to her, and so I turned towards her and said. “I am broke!”. She looked at me as if I was joking and exploded in an hysterical laughter. When she was done she said in a low mocking tone. “You and pretense Mike. Anyways, I have to be going, there’s this new joint I’d like us to have lunch today, though it’s quiet expensive, but they got the right stuff”. She said standing up. I said nothing and she stood up and left. When she had gone, I washed few of my dirty clothes and took them out to dry. While I was on it, my neighbor from earlier, a young lad of about my age walked up to me. “Good day bro”. he said. I returned the greeting and waited to hear what he had to say. “my name is Johnson, but you can call me John”. He said extending a handshake. “that’s my room over there”. Pointing at third room opposite mine. I acknowledged with a nod and told him my name before I continued with my work. “am sorry to intrude , that lady from earlier, how long have you guys been together?” he asked circumspectly. “a day after I moved in”. I replied wondering where he was driving to. “well, that means you barely know her”. He asked. I nodded. “you see Mike, I once dated that girl. I just wanted to warn you to be careful with her”. He said. I immediately he was the one Easter spoke about. The one she dated. Could this be jealousy or something else? I wondered. I thanked him for the information and rounded up my stuff before going in. I abandoned all about my appointment with Easter and went for a job search around the area I moved in. Easter called me twice and sent me an sms which read: Mike, stop being stingy. The third company I went to submit my CV was a micro finance bank. I was about leaving when the secretary called me back and informed me that the manager wanted to meet with me. I went to his moderate office and he offered me a seat. I sat and he began. “Hello”. “Good afternoon sir”. I greeted. “What’s your capacity according to your vast accumulated discipline?’’. The manager said relaxed on his chair. I was quick to assume he meant what I studied, so I told him. He looked at me critically then said. “we cut off an infectious virus and promptly seek an improvise. Do you consider yourself a material suitable for an edifies such as ours?” This time I was confused. I smiled and said. “Please, explain sir”. He looked around and back to me. “how many moons where consumed in candles and yet you suffocate me with frequent need for a rephrase?. I am inept to clumsiness after maximizing funds to obtain a professionalism, I refuse to condescend to your mediocrity as to be made to rephrase”. He said and put some groundnut in his mouth and continued. “ take me through the genesis of your adventures and introduce me to your eveolving process”. “I am a vocally visual individual, non condescending from my genesis till date. I mingled with beast through fierce combat and still remained. I think my origin is out of milky way, perhaps the homosapien of which I be presumed to be biologically is a caricature of a fact. Meanwhile I am volatile to be precise against the melancholic demeanor that precedes me”. I said and watched the confusion in his face. “What kind of verbal mess have you spat in my before?” he said. “That’s what you have been feeding me. Thanks for wasting your time”. I said, stood up and walked away.
25 Dec 2020 | 04:10
0 Likes
You always put yourself into trouble
25 Dec 2020 | 12:49
0 Likes
CHAPTER 135 I came back feeling tired. All my bones ached from long distanced walk. I dozed off and was awakened by a phone call. It was from one of my brothers (cult). i wanted to ignore it, but decided to take it. “Mike, why are you not taking your calls?”. Came the voice. “been busy”. I said. “busy doing what?” “lots of things”. I replied. “anyways, that’s not why am calling. You have abandoned the brotherhood, no phone communications, nothing! But that’s by the way. There’s war in town, three of our brothers have been killed since the last two weeks. You have to get out of town, Zika gang are coming on us hot!” These words paralyzed me, and I regretted not leaving town entirely instead of changing location. “I believe you are not in town, coz nobody has seen you of late”. He said. “Am somewhere”. I said. “You are the prime target, just get out of town if you’re still in town. I am in my grandmother’s village right now. Take care and be safe.” He hung up. Fear gripped me to the marrow, I immediately ensured my doors where padlocked and came back to the bed. I put a call across to Koko for update. “Bro, these hoodlums kept hovering around since last night. We called police on their assess. But Mike, let’s get this cleansing thing done. You heard what the man said”. Koko said. “I don’t have up to that amount”. I said. “but you said you had it before now”. Koko said. “I never said that. All I have is just 2, 32000”. I replied. “lets go see him, perhaps he will agree”. Koko said. I agreed, and we booked appointment for the next day. The next day came like a flash, even though I was scared of going out, I summoned courage and joined Koko at the spot I asked him to wait for me. From there we both zoomed to the voodoo’s man’s office. “Are you ready now? Asked the voodoo man. “Yes sir. But we don’t have up to the amount you asked us to bring”. Said koko. “How much do you have?”. Asked the voodoo man. I immediately spoke up before Koko would tell him all the money I had. “132000”. I said. “That’s not enough. It’s not even up to the cost of getting the materials let alone my service charge”. The voodoo man said. “Yes we know sir. You know me, I have been patronizing you, please help us, my friend’s life is in danger. I promise you sir, we are going to pay back all the penny. We are going to work day and night until we pay up sir. Please help us sir”. Koko pleaded on my behalf with a knee on the floor. “Alright, have your seat.”. The voodoo man said to Koko. “what am going to do for you is to give you a charm that will give you sign of danger”. He added. I and Koko looked at each other and Koko winked me to go ahead with the idea. “How much is the charm sir?” I asked. “It’s a hundred thousand “. The voodoo man replied. I frowned at the exorbitant amount he mentioned, and Koko nudged me to go ahead with the plan. The voodoo man went behind, did some incantations, poured a hot drink in his mouth and spat it on the statue, spoke some words in his dialect. Brought out a small mortar and started pounding some leafs and some things with it. When he was done, he scooped them all into a leaf, stood up and asked me over. When I came he commanded that I took off my clothes, which I did. Then he asked me to turn my back and when I did, he started making some little incisions on my back and applying that substance on it. When I reacted to the pain, he would yell and slap me hard on my back and so I kept calm until my back, shoulders, wrist and chest were covered in blood and black substance. Then he took a long branch of leafs, dipped it into a water and flogged me with it while he sang an incantation. After that, he asked me to go back to my seat. When we were all seated, he said. “Now, whenever you feel fresh pain like the one you felt while I was cutting you or a hot pain, just know there’s danger, leave that place immediately. My son, this is not a guarantee, because when you fail to be sensitive the danger will meet you. From now hence forth, don’t meet with a woman in her monthly flow, don’t eat anything with palm oil, never suck a lactating woman’s breast. Once you can avoid these, your charm will ever be potent”. I looked at Koko who smiled and nodded. “Now, pay”. The voodoo man said. I took out the 100k I withdrew earlier and handed it over to him. He counted it and put in his table’s drawer. I and Koko stood up and thanked him before we left. “That was too expensive for just what he did”. I yelled at Koko when we were out of the office. He looked at me grinning, then he placed his hand on my shoulder and I removed it abruptly because of the pain. “Money cannot buy life, but life can make money”. Koko said and stopped a taxi. I was walking down my street feeling pains all over when I saw a very fine latest G wagon packed in front of Easter’s house. I was admiring and looking inside the car through the window when Easters gate opened and she came out with a well fed advanced man in white sleeve, white trousers, white hat, white belt, and white shoes. While Easter was in animal skin leggings that was so light you would think she was Unclad, coz it gave detail to her every contour, and a cropped top blue jean jacket that was opened, reveling her animal skin bra. I quickly moved away from the car trying to dodge her but she caught me right on time and signaled me to wait with a finger while she flirt with the man before he entered his car and drove off. “Mike! You are not a good person”. She said to me while the car was yet driving off. I walked up to her and saw how she filled her face with rings. Though it made her attractive, yet it scares broke people away. “What did I do?” I asked. “are you asking me? You stood me up!” she yelled. “oh, it wasn’t intentional. I was busy”. I replied. “what’s not intentional? I called you! Why didn’t you return my call?”. Easter yelled. “Am sorry, I should have but it escaped me, coz I came home tired. I went on a job search”. I said. She looked at me surprised. Then said in mocking tone. “Are you job searching?” “Yes I am”. I replied. She exploded in an annoying laughter that made my tummy knot in anger. And when she was done, she held my hand and dragged me into her house. Her apartment was so exquisitely furnished. Every furniture and electronic reeked money. I sat on a couch and fed my eyes while she went inside the house. Soon she was out and sat beside me looking at my face making me uncomfortable. “Do you know why am looking at you?” she asked. “No”. I replied. “Anyone who sees you would think you are wise, I didn’t know you were this dumb. How could you be job hunting when you can be employed”. She said. “How?’ I asked. “look around you, don’t you like my apartment?” she asked looking around her well furnished sitting room. I said nothing and she continued. “look Mike, when I saw you, I knew we are going to work together. Don’t think am into you, am not ready for men at the moment. Am an adventurer. I can be with a man or a woman, just what tickles my fancy at the time. You are a good man, which is rare these days. I want to introduce you to the another side of life. Many people think am a LovePeddler”. She exploded in laughter, and when she was done, she continued. “let them believe what they like. I’ll let you know when I am sure you are the right man. What would you like to drink”. She changed the topic immediately.
25 Dec 2020 | 16:31
0 Likes
CHAPTER 136 The next morning i was so lazy to leave the bed. I stayed in until about 11.45am before i sluggishly staggered off the bed with pains allover. I went to the bathroom to brush my teeth when a felt hot pains on every cut. At first i didn’t recognize it, i thought it was normal but when it stung me allover i then remembered it was a sign. Fear gripped me and i quickly jumped into a trouser and a t shirt, forgot all about brushing my teeth, took some change left in the trouser i wore the previous days outfit and carefully stepped out of my house. I was padlocking my protector when a neighbor came to me talking about light bill. I agreed to pay and was rushing off but she continued listing all the bills that i must contribute. I shook my head and was rushing off when i saw the young dark lad that has been terrorizing me walking towards my compound, chatting with two other guys. I immediately closed the gate and ran back in, i noticed the lady was looking at me as if i have gone crazy. I ran to the back yard and to make use of the back exit, but so unfortunate it was padlocked. And so i hid behind the house, peeping to see what was happening. The lady i was chatting with was walking towards me looking suspicious and confused. I saw her coming while the gate opened, i almost threw up. She reached me and asked. “what is problem? is everything okay?”. Meanwhile the guys where in and one spotted her and shouted. “Mummy d!” She turned towards them and replied. “Mikko the badoo!” Wow! they knew each other. While they were busy exchanging greetings, i took the backyard and towards the front exit. I could see she led them into her house, and i heard her boyfriend or husband i don’t which, shouting his greetings followed with a loud laughter. I quickly rushed out feeling my heart forcing it’s way out of my chest. I managed to maintain composure as i was rushing off, but i bumped into Esther. She was looking the way she looked the day i first met her in same gown, coming from god knows where with her feet dusty. She saw me and gave a wide grin. “Mike my man! where are you going looking like….me!” she said stretching her grin. God really gave her some good sets of teeth and attractive eyes. But aside that she looked less attractive without her showing off her slutty side endowments. “can i hitch with you?” i said nervously. She gave me an interrogative look and nodded, still suspicious of my look but she led me into her compound. We went upstairs in silence. As soon as we got to her sitting room, she said taking water from the water dispenser. “what’s going on Mike?”. I looked at her as she slowly drank from the plastic transparent cup with her eyes steady on me. I couldn’t tell her the truth, so lied. “i am going mad! i was thinking throughout the night. I need money desperately”. i said. She studied me holding her cup of water in her hand. And when she was done, she smiled and said sitting on her glass center table in front of me. “Look, i was from a very poor family” she smiled sadly and continued. “my dad was a local goldsmith, he made hoes and cutlasses for a living, and take them to the market for sale. i and my mum would hawk oranges, mangoes, banana, just whatsoever was in season just to feed. Mike to feed”. she said emphasizing it to me. “i wake up everyday in our one room apartment and curse my life. I knew i was meant to be rich, i knew i had to do something. I watched as my dad died from a mare sickness that money i spend in a club one night would solve, yet my uncles wouldn’t help. I had no education, no skill, but i knew i got something special. I know how to make people do my bidding. So one day, i packed my rags i called clothes and said to my mum and two elder siblings, that i was going to the township. Of cause mum was worried and refused, yet i left all the same. i was only 17 at the time. I came to this town not knowing anyone, with just 2000 in my bag. I slept on the street for a week without taking my bath. Yes, men tried to take advantage of my innocence, yes they succeeded. I got pregnant, not knowing who the father was. I saw wickedness, no kindness, i was getting the opposite of what they said township was. It was difficult to get by. The village was even peaceful. And i had my baby in an uncompleted building alone, i didn’t know what to do, yet i did it alone”. she paused, wiped a tear smiling, then continued. ‘How was i to care for this baby when in can barely get by. And so i abandoned her there and walked away. That was when i sold my heart to the devil, i did what i needed to do. i know what men want and i used it against them. I have no love for men. If i want sex, i get from whomsoever pleases me. If i made it using what i have, i wonder why you cant”. Her story paralyzed me. But how could i bring myself to telling her it was my life at stake. I sagged on the chair and heaved a sigh. She stood up and took off her gown in front of me, though she wore a to match yellow thong and a push up bra. She completely left me breathless with her voluptuous body. The way her butt bounced as she walked inside kept my eyes glued to it until she disappeared. My phone rang and i answered. “hey Mike”. A small voice said. “hey, who is this?”. I asked. “This is John. Where are you?”. John asked. My heart skipped a beat when i placed the voice. What does this cop want from me? All my clothes had become too big for me cause of worries and problems. “yes?”. I asked. “I am around. What is the problem sir?”. I asked consciously. ”Report at the obanxi police station right away”. He said. “why?”. I asked. “Stop asking questions, report right away, Ruth is here”. John said and hung up. I stood up and called Easter. She joined me still putting on her under wear. Her boobs where enormously bulging from her bra. I was stucked to it when she snapped her fingers and said. “hello! your eyes here”. she said pointing at her face. I immediately took my eyes off her boobs to meet her smiling face. “i have to go. Got a call i need to respond asap”. i said. “okay, i was fixing us lunch. Cant you wait to eat before you leave at least?” she said. I thought of it, it wont be a bad idea to have something in my tummy before leaving. I went back to the sitting room waiting for lunch while watching the news. The aroma pervaded the room, i couldn’t wait to have a taste. Soon She came out with a vegetable yam with lots of fish and i smelt red oil. She dropped it in front of and kept a jog of water beside it and a glass cup. The food looked enticing and smelt good but the red oil. I thought of a thousand way to decline this scrumptious looking meal, and so i said. “am sorry, i don’t eat red oil. It gives me rashes after awhile”. “seriously? haaaa. You should have told me”. she said regretfully. I thanked her and went to the police station. on getting there, i met Ruth in detention. John asked me to his room. And when i joined him, i saw a silver pistol on the table, something was familiar about it. I looked at the gun and then to John before i sat down. “i saw how you were looking at this gun, is it familiar?’. John asked in his small tone.
25 Dec 2020 | 16:35
0 Likes
☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ @coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence
25 Dec 2020 | 16:37
0 Likes
Don't tell me Ruth used DAT gun to kill Sandra oo!!!
25 Dec 2020 | 17:02
0 Likes
Jeez......hope is not what am thinking.
26 Dec 2020 | 01:54
0 Likes
No body can be trust
26 Dec 2020 | 06:17
0 Likes
Hmmmmm
26 Dec 2020 | 11:29
0 Likes
CHAPTER 137 I sat feeling very uncomfortable. I knew immediately whom it was recovered from, but my fear was how much has it implicated me. And so i waited to hear what John had to say. “Look at it very well, does it look familiar?”. John repeated, pushing the gun towards me. I just took glance at it and back to John. He retrieved the gun and admired it, then said. “Do you know whom i got this gun from?”. Still admiring the gun. I shook my head and remained silent. John turned his eyes to me with his head bent to the gun. “I believe you already know. Your pretty girlfriend. And guess who she got it from?”. John asked, dropping the gun on the table. I was expecting him to drop the bomb on me but he awaited my response. When my answer wasn’t forthcoming, John then rested his back on the backrest of his seat and said in a relaxed tone. “I think you know something about Sandra’s death”. I threw a sudden beam at him in shock. He smiled and seemed to be enjoying my reaction. “I don’t know anything about Sandy’s death”. I said feeling angered. “Then tell me, why does your pretty girlfriend have a gun…….” He paused, moved forward to look closely at me, then continued. “…that belongs to you?”. He ended with an ominous frown. That took me unaware, i was confused for a brief second and i could see he saw it. The look in Johns eyes scared the poo out of my belle, i knew things buried where going to be exhumed. “so tell me Mr Mike, or should i remove the Mr?” John asked, resting his back again on his chairs backrest. I just shrugged and kept my eyes on the gun with my mind racing for an escape lie. “You don’t talk much do you?” .John asked smiling. Then continued without waiting for my response ” Now, how many people have you killed with this gun?”. He added. “I haven’t killed anyone before”. I said innocently. “Then what do you need a gun for?”. John asked. “For protection”. I said trying to keep Thomas out of it. “Protection from who?” John asked in keen interest. “From any one”. I said. “It was brought to my notice that you are a cultist” John said, studied my facial expression for a brief seconds, then opened a file lying on the table by his left and continued. “You were involved in a bloody cult fight recently, is that true?” He asked looking at me for an answer. “i was there when it happened. I am not a cultist”. I replied without thinking it through. John took his eyes off me and started looking into the file. “You were pointed as a suspect in the murder of the commissioner’s son”. John said still studying the file.”and you killed two boys whom attacked you when you were working with Chi super mall”. He added. I didn’t know how to defend myself of these accusations so i just kept quiet and looked out through the window at passersby. “Mike!” John suddenly called. I will have to detain you for illegal possession of fire arms while i carryout my investigation”. John said and called a sergeant over. I regretted coming to the station, now i was going to be locked up. The sergeant came in, a lanky guy in an over sized uniform. Saluted John and stood at attention. “Put this young man in the cell”. John said and started writing on the file. I stood up and was about following the police officer when i asked abruptly. “dId Ruth kill Sandy?”. John looked at me and his face suddenly turned to a frown and he waved me away. The sergeant wasted time in pushing me out. While i was in the cell i wondered why my charm didn’t signal me of trouble. I looked at the fresh cuts that were still healing and hissed. I was the second person in the hot dark cell with only two holes that allows rays light, alongside an old man of about 60. I wondered if the police men where not getting much customers, unlike the usual cells i am used to that were filled to the brim. Anyways, i maintained my space brooding over my life. Soon the i heard voices and about 6 guys approached the cell. I felt trouble in my tummy and gently stood up. The cell was opened and the boys entered eyeing maliciously. “who’s this one Boss?”. One of them asked the old man. The old man looked at me and said. “A newbie”. “Hey!” another shouted. ”come here!”. The last thing i wanted was a fight, and so i went to meet him feeling awfully scared. “What’s your name?”. He asked. “My name is Mike”. I replied gently. They took their various positions on the floor with their eyes on me, and the guy continued after he had settled with his butt on the floor. “what did you do, why did they bring you here?”. I told them how i was implicated by my girlfriend who owns a gun without my knowledge. And the old man said. “and you expect us to believe you?”. “That’s the truth, i swear”. I said. “where’s this girl of yours?” The old man asked. “She’s at the female cell”. I answered, still standing. “oh, that fine dark girl we saw when we were coming”. Said another of the guys. “yes! she’s fine! so you are the eater of that fine meat?” asked the first guy laughing with his mates. I ignored him and kept my attention on the old man in singlet and the back of his trouser with his back on the wall and his eyes half closed. “Go and sit down, manage that position”. The old said, pointing at a little space behind the cell protector. In the night of that day, the cell was dark and hot, we were all fanning ourselves with anything handy. And all of a sudden a gunshot that startled all of us save the old man who remained calm. The gun shots continued, voices and footsteps of the police officers followed. We hit the cell shouting for someone to tell us what was going on but no one seem to remember we were there. Panic gripped me, and i wondered again why my charm didn’t give me any signal. A police officer ran towards our cell looking with horror on his face. We called him to help us, but he looked at us and took off. The gunshots continued and a loud explosion that shook the cell and deafened me with my ears ringing for awhile followed. As we were recovering from the explosion that covered the whole place with smoke and dust, i saw some military guys walking towards our cell fully armed. Fear engulfed me and i tried to hide behind someone but they all seem to be doing same. So we all struggled to hide behind each other. And suddenly the old man shouted. “Will you stop behaving like children!”. His voice calmed us as we all looked at him with hope. But he went to the front of the cell confidently and the boys saluted him and asked us to move away before they shot at the lock and the gate opened. We were afraid to come out, but the old man turned to us and said. “If you want to live, come with me”. The boys in the cell followed him and i was among them. We got to Ruth’s cell and i begged them to save her and other girls too, but the old man took a glance at me and walked away leaving me behind.
26 Dec 2020 | 15:19
0 Likes
CHAPTER 138 I went to Ruth’s cell and found the girls together on one side screaming in fear. “Ruth! Ruth!”. I called, looking to find her amongst the girls. “Mike! Is that you”. She called from inside the cell. The dust in the air and smoke couldn’t allow me see clearly, but at least I could recognize her voice. “it’s me, come out let’s go!”. I said forcing my head in-between the bar of the cell. She came out looking circumspectly, and when she was able to recognize me, perhaps noticed I was alone, she rushed towards me and said in a scared tone. “Mike what’s going on? Get me out of here? Is it another rebellion? Get me out of here please”. She was visibly shaking in fear. Soon, other girls joined in begging me to open the cell door. I rushed back to find a key coz the padlock was a huge size. I returned with a rock that was used to hold one of the doors steady. I hit it with my all my strength several times and hurt my finger in the process, the rock fell and hit my toes. “are you okay?’’. Ruth asked. I nodded after robbing my toes that was hurting really bad. I went into each offices looking for something else to use, and found a huge metal. On my way back, I found three police men walking into the station. I immediately hid myself behind the door of the office. “Man! Look at this mess!”. One of the men said in a coaxed voice. “are you girls okay?” another asked. No response from the ladies. I heard footstep walking pass the office to where my cell was. And a shout followed with footsteps running towards the cell. “what is it?’’ asked another voice. “we are in big soup!”. Said the second voice. “what soup? Are we supposed to stay and die?”. Said the third voice. “who were those guys?”. Asked the first voice. “I think they’re part of the rebellion. That old man is among the top ranking officers of the rebellion”. Said the third. “Then why bring him to this station? This is not the station to handle such cases “. Yelled the first voice. “we didn’t know who he was until this evening”. Said the third. “let’s look around and see if anyone needs help”. Said the second voice. They walked towards the office, opened the door I was hiding behind, looked into the office and walked pass. I sneaked out of my hiding and tiptoed towards the entrance and spotted them moving broken things off the way. There was no way out save for the one entrance. Ruth whistled, and I turned towards her. She pointed me towards the counter. I didn’t get what she meant until she whispered “key”. I could make out what she meant through the movement of her mouth. “God! Kelly!”. One of the police men shouted. I turned towards them and found them moving some blocks and dragging a colleague of theirs out of it. The officer looked dead to me, at least their attention was somewhere else, and so I moved carefully, staying out of sight towards where Ruth was pointing. I got there unnoticed and found someone’s leg. And when I traced it to the body, it was a corpse of a police officer. That sent cold chill down my spine as I retreated and hit the counter making a loud noise. “what’s that?’’. Asked one first voice. “help us please!”. One of Ruth’s cellmate shouted from her cell. And the rest followed. “leave these girls alone please”. Said the second voice. “hello sir….yes we were badly hit….yes sir….we are still checking sir…..okay sir”. The first voice said. “who was that”. Said the third voice. “the DPO”. Said the first voice. “I hope he sends someone soon”. Said the second voice. I remained still until they walked away. And when they had gone, Ruth whistled and beckoned me over. I rushed to the cell and tried three keys in tremulous fingers before the forth opened it. The girls hid behind me as soon as they were out, 5 in number including Ruth. I wasn’t prepared to be a leader in this escape plan, but from the look of things, it was already saddled on me. I walked carefully to the entrance door and peeped. I could make out the police men in the dark, though they seem to be too occupied moving things to notice. The station has big compound and the gate was far from it. I beckoned the girls to follow me as I ran towards where they packed confiscated cars and hid behind a dilapidated lorry , the girls joined me. I looked to catch of glimpse of the police men, but they were no longer in sight, and so we ran towards the gate but stopped when I notice spectators and onlookers . And immediately hid behind a car. “Damn!”. I said breathing heavily. “Let’s take the other way”. Said one of the girls. “Which way?” I asked. “The back exit. Though we have to go through the fence”. Another of the girls added. “what are we waiting for, let’s go”. I said abruptly. “what if they see us?”. Ruth asked. “it’s dark, it should be like mid night they won’t”. I said and stood up. “let’s go”. As we were running, one of the girls fell. She stumbled over a corpse and let out a little scream, but controlled it in time. That was when I noticed two other corpse lying around. “let’s go!”. I said and continued running. We haven’t gone far when the sound of sirens filled the car. “hurry up!’’ I yelled, as I ran. We got to the side of the building we were meant to escape from. One of the slim ladies jumped and threw herself over to the other side. Another was struggling with the fence while I assisted Ruth who was sluggish about it, eventually she made it to the other side. I was now left with two ladies, one was extremely fat and the other was short and moderate but clumsy. I helped the clumsy one, giving all my strength to it and that was when the sound of sirens entered the station and footsteps filled the air. I pushed her over and when she was gone, I looked at the fat one who shook her head, meaning “I can’t make it”. “come on, you have to try”. I said. “don’t worry, make case is bail able. Go! I’ll be fine, go before they get here”. The fat lady said hurriedly. I jumped and held the top of the fence, pulled myself up and jumped on the other side. As I was landing I heard. “who’s there?”. “it’s me! It’s me! Don’t shoot please”. The fat lady’s voice was heard. I found only Ruth and another lady waiting for me. Immediately, I dragged Ruth by her wrist and took off while the other lady followed from behind.
26 Dec 2020 | 15:25
0 Likes
☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ @coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola
26 Dec 2020 | 15:31
0 Likes
So it was Ruth dat killed Sandra?
26 Dec 2020 | 19:11
0 Likes
So it was Ruth dat killed Sandra
26 Dec 2020 | 19:13
0 Likes
Wahala for get involve with Mike
27 Dec 2020 | 00:42
0 Likes
@delexy01 abeg end Mike troubles already b4 d troubles end Mike
27 Dec 2020 | 03:06
0 Likes
John will still search for you
27 Dec 2020 | 03:41
0 Likes
Now you will go down with Ruth
27 Dec 2020 | 09:40
0 Likes
Escaping will only make things worse
27 Dec 2020 | 11:12
0 Likes
thngs re yet to be uncovered!!!
27 Dec 2020 | 11:17
0 Likes
@delexzy01 nice stori oo bt u can gve d story anoda season laaa like season2 becos espisode don long
27 Dec 2020 | 11:19
0 Likes
This story should have been titled 'the trials of Mike'
27 Dec 2020 | 13:26
0 Likes
Mike u are always getting into trouble
27 Dec 2020 | 13:53
0 Likes
There's always a twist somewhere n wahala too dey everywhere!!!
27 Dec 2020 | 15:18
0 Likes
CHAPTER 139 I, Ruth and the other girl ran until we lost sight of the station. Then we stopped at a kiosk to catch our breaths. “What have we done Mike?”. Ruth asked still breathing heavily. “What do you mean what have we done?”. The other girl asked. “ I killed my husband out of anger. Caught him cheating with my best friend, I stabbed the asshole real good and my friend was lucky to survive it. Do you know what they will do to me?”. She added. Ruth looked at her speechlessly and then turned to me. “What about us? I didn’t do what they’re accusing me of”. Ruth asked. “Then who did? By the way, what were you doing with my gun? Why did you take it if you didn’t have an ulterior motive?’’. I said in anger. Ruth made to hold my hand but I removed her hands off me and moved few steps backwards from her. “Believe me Mike, I didn’t do such thing. I took the gun because I feared you’ll use it someday out of anger, I wanted to throw it away, but I sincerely don’t know why I kept it”. Ruth said in a remorseful tone. “let me tell you why you kept it, so that you can ruin my life and kill Sandra your rival!”. I said in rage. “hey! Hey! I can see what’s going on here. I think I have to find my way from here, goodbye dear, and thanks Mr man”. The lady said and walked into the night. I returned my attention to Ruth who sat pitifully on a wooden table in front of the kiosk. “ I don’t know why am not beating the poo out of you right now”. I said feeling overwhelmed with anger. “ if that’s how you feel, go ahead Mike, since that’s what you know how to do best. At least it will make you feel better right?”. Ruth said standing to face me. I really felt like slapping thirty demons out of her but something kept refraining me. What if she is innocent? I just turned regretfully and cursed, kicking everything on my way. Ruth suddenly started sobbing, I heard her but pretended as if I didn’t, i sat on a long bench backing her, pacing into the dark with my hands on my jaw. “Let’s get out of here, it’s not safe”. I finally bring myself to say. I stood up abruptly and started walking, with Ruth following few steps away from behind. Both of us were not putting on sandals and I was only on singlet and trouser while Ruth was on a jean and spaghetti top. We walked to the junction and stopped the first bike who increased his speed when he saw both of us. Ruth remained behind me with her face down while I looked out for another. Soon, another bike rode towards us, I moved forward and flagged him. He looked at me suspiciously and stopped. While I was a approaching him, he zoomed off. “Bleep you!” I yelled behind him. We waited for an hour yet no sign of bike or taxi. Ruth had sat her butt under a tree along the road. Thank god for the bright moon that gave us light. I was getting frustrated and tired from standing that long when a Toyota corolla stopped for us. I looked inside and found a young guy alone in the driver seat. “are you guys stranded?”. He asked. “yes sir. We were robbed”. I replied. Ruth gently joined in and stood behind me. “I suspected, have been in such case before. Please get in”. The young man said. I immediately whispered to Ruth. “We were robbed”. She nodded, and I intentionally opened the back seat for her so I would answer any question from the young man. “These people are wicked. See how they ripped you guys off everything, even your clothes!”. The guy said driving. “it was awful”. I said shaking my regretfully. “last year February I was attacked. It wasn’t a nice thing to experience such. Could you believe after these guys took all my belongings and beat me up, I was left with just my boxers. I tried to stop police on patrol they refused to stop, they just drove pass. I ran after a soldier van, that was the one that scared me to death. Military refused to stop, can you believe that?’’. He said emphasizing on every word. “it was later a good Samaritan stopped for me. Not that he actually stopped, he was in motion and I had to jump into his car and immediately he drove off without waiting for me to close the door. “he laughed and continued. ‘’it was later the man told me that, the boys who rob there were fearless, they rob anyone. That I was lucky to survive”. The young man continued narrating until his story until we arrived at Ruth’s place. We both alighted and thanked him for his kindness, he was so happy to assist. “so where are you going to?”. I asked. “am travelling, I had to be in my destination before morning. My name is Israel”. The young man said. “I am Gabriel”. I said. Not sure if to tell him my real name cause of the prison break. We shook hands and he drove off. We knocked several times before someone shouted from inside in a loud intimidating voice. “who’s that!” “it’s me uncle Joe”. Ruth shouted back. “you, who!”. He asked in same tone. “Ruth, I live downstairs”. Ruth replied. “oh, Ruth. Where are you coming from by this time?’’. Uncle Joe asked approaching the gate. “It’s a long story, please open the gate”. Ruth said. Soon the gate was opened and we greeted the short, chubby middle aged man who was shocked to see us that way and asking lots of questions, which Ruth promised to answer during the day. We got in after knocking twice. Candy was already awake when we arrived, she received a call about the attack from a friend earlier and has been praying for Ruth’s safety. So seeing her sister alive made her over joy. I went In, took a shower while the sisters talked silently in Ruth’s room. I retired to the sitting room, where I had a good night rest, zeroing my mind from the previous episode. The next day, I woke up and was grateful to find some of my clothes I never knew I would ever need. I put it on and went to Ruth’s room to inform her of my departure but she was fast asleep, so Candy took my message and gave me some change for transport. I didn’t go home straight; I went to Esther’s house. She wasn’t around when I arrived; I had to wait at the stairs. She walked in looking some 30 minutes later with a nylon bag of food stuffs. When she saw me waiting by her stairs she was surprised and asked. “Am I safe Mike?”. “yes you are”. I said. We both went upstairs and she dropped her stuff in the kitchen and joined me in the sitting room. “I have been calling you since last night, even checked on you this morning. Is everything okay Mike?”. She asked. After hesitating, I narrated my arrest, and escape to her. I told her everything, while she listened attentively. When I was done, she said. “Mike, this is trouble oh. This is real trouble “. She stood up, walked to her window, looked out for few seconds in deep thought and returned to her seat beside me. “Mike, first, you are now a fugitive, even though the account is not grievous because you escaped due to an attack on the prison. But notwithstanding, you were arrested for murder related case. You know how this country treats those with unlawful possession of firearms?’’. Esther asked. I shook my head and she continued facing me. “They kill, jail, that’s if your family are broke and you have no one. But since you are a suspect….”. “I am not, Ruth is, the gun was found with her”. I interrupted. “Does it matter? You or her, you own the gun she used”. Esther said making a face shrugging. “I have been thinking?”. Esther added. ‘’what are you thinking?’’. I asked with keen interest. She looked at me and hesitated a little before saying. “I will help you”. “how?”. I asked. “do you have connects with police?”. “no, I don’t. but I can help you get out of this country, if you’ll agree to help me do a little business along the line”. Esther said in a serious face and tone. I knew she meant business, and I wondered what kind of deal is she talking about. So I asked. “what kind of business?’’. “are you in or not is what I want to now?”. Esther asked. I thought of it and it didn’t go well with my tummy, so I said. “I have had enough as it is, I don’t know what you want me to do for you. It may be human head you want me to export who knows”. She exploded in a loud laughter, and when she was done, she stood up and went to the kitchen, returned in a jiffy and asked on her way back. “So that is how dangerous you assume me to be right? Why are you now my friend, why didn’t you run away like a chicken you are’’. Ruth said sitting beside me again. “Now look here Mike, I am no daughter of the devil, this offer is why I made you my friend, I wanted to study you first before letting you into my business but since you’re in this jam, I am willing to be a friend in need. The benefit includes, 100000 for your first trip. You will stay here with me until the day; you will be rich in no time I promise you”. She added. “what kind of business?”. I asked again. “just tell me you’re in, or you’re not and you’ll leave my house this minute and cease to be my friend. Chose”. Esther said looking into my face. I swallowed hard and nodded. “What does that mean, say something and stop nodding like a lizard”. Esther said sarcastically. ‘yes!” I said. She stood up and shook my hands and said smiling. “Welcome aboard partner”.
27 Dec 2020 | 15:45
0 Likes
CHAPTER 140 I stayed at Esther’s place, eating, sleeping, watching movies and working out. Within two weeks i was back to my normal shape again, my clothes fit normal, but i wasn’t really happy cause i was in a kind of prison restricted to the house alone. In the news i heard a different thing. They said the rebellion group kidnapped most of the prisoners which was very not true. Anyways, at least they didn’t mention our escape, but i couldn’t bring myself to step out. Esther on the other hand never mentioned anything about the job, we lived like siblings. Twice the two weeks she brought in a very young guy she should be 9 years older than for sex, and another time, a girl. She would scream so loud anyone few distance away from the house could hear her voice.Everything was fine as long as i didn’t intrude into her private life. She never spoke about the sex and i didn’t bother to talk about it either. We acted as if nothing happened, even when the girl she brought in walked into the sitting room Unclad to get water from the dispenser while i was watching the TV. I stumbled into the guy in the kitchen, he greeted me and took food for himself, yet i acted as if they never existed. We got along pretty well, until one day, while i was asleep i heard voices talking in a low tone. I slowly wen’t to the sitting room and eavesdrop to their conversation. Esther was overly pissed with one of the guys and he was begging as if he was going to die. I tried to listen at least to grasp something, but the more i did all i could hear was unclear murmuring. I then decided to lean on the door, unfortunately it gave way and i fell into the sitting room. The guys stood up abruptly, they were some heavily built guys. I stood up to meet their ominous faces, Esther was just looking at me with anger laden in her eyes. “who’s this?”. The very huge one with fat tummy asked. I greeted them coz i really don’t know what to say. “who’s this!”. The man yelled, looking at Esther. “My boyfriend”. Esther said in a low tone. “Sleeky! you know the rules! no one is supposed to be here when we come in!”. The man yelled even more at Esther. “am sorry Rugged, he is my intern. I was going to bring that up after we were done with shark”. Esther said. The man looked at me angrily and ordered me over. I went to him avoiding his piercing eyes. “what’s your name boy”. He asked. “Mike”. i replied. “how much did you hear?”. He asked calmly. “hear? i don’t get”. i asked taking a glance at his red eyes and taking my eye away immediately, when i met his bloodshot eyes. “are you mad? do i look like a joker to you?”. He said in same calm tone. No one told what he meant and i said. “I did not hear anything”. i said. He turned to Esther and said. “This boy is bloody liar! is this who you want to recruit? We trying to deal with Shark and you are bringing another Shark?”. “Then get it out of him then. I told you Rugged that he is still an intern, if that will satisfy you, get the truth out of him”. Esther said and went to sit at the dinning. The man looked at her walk away, and when she was seated, he turned his attention to me and asked again. “how much did you hear?”. “I heard nothing”. I said feeling odd at what’s coming to me. The man looked at the heavily built guys standing behind him and the swung into action. I moved backwards but they were fast to grip my arms and dragged me to the couch, held me down. I tried to push may way through, but these guys where two times my size each of them. They held my head out of the chair while my body laid on. One went into the house and came out with a bucket of water and piece of clothe. “You people should not mess my chair up, i can’t start carrying out here”. Esther yelled from where she sat. They ignored her and held me down. One placed the clothe over my face and the bucket under me as one took a cup and poured on the my face that was held steady with the clothe over it. I struggled to breathe, taking in water each time i tried and many rushed into my mouth as well. I chocked and felt like i was going to die. And then they removed it and i coughed out water, gasping for air. When i was done and was breathing okay, the man said again. ‘How much did you hear?”. “I swear, you guys where murmuring, i could barely hear anything, believe me please”. I begged trying hard to convince him i heard nothing. When i turned towards Esther, i saw her burying her face in disappointment or shame. I felt i was going through drilling to check my capacity, and so i frowned my face, looked into the man’s eyes and said. “Go ahead and kill me, if that’s going to make you happy”. And i spat on the floor and looked him into his eyes again steadily. The man smiled and nodded they should go ahead with the torture. They continued and this time, wasted a little more time for me to almost pass out before they removed it. I had never seen anything like it before, it was like hell and back. Esther was standing beside me the third time whispering something to the man. He looked at her and asked them to go one more time. This time i felt couldn’t take it, i wanted to tell them what they wanted to hear so they could let me go, but somehow i refused to bulge. Instead i turned my frustration into anger and said. “Is this all you gat? you fat fool! is this all you gat?”. The man seemed impressed with my words as he smiled. And then he said. “If you wanna give up, just raise two of your fingers and we’ll let you go”. Then he ordered them to go again. This time i almost broke out in tears, but i stayed positive, took in some air and exhaled, took in another before they pushed me down and covered my face with water poring on it. This time they refused to stop. I could hear Esther saying. ”Rugged stop this! don’t leave a dead body in my house oh, Rugged stop this, you’re going to kill him”. Soon i passed out, to wake up on the couch with the men and Esther talking distinctively some distance from me. Esther was the one who saw me first, she moved her head to the others towards my direction and they all smiled to me. I slowly sat up and found Rugged eating at the dinning. He looked at me with his mouth full and said laughing. “you’re up already sleepy head. Your girlfriend thought you were dead”. My nose hurt, and my head ached from taking lots of water. Still felt slightly dizzy, so i rested my back on the backrest and silently looked at them as they were all happy to see me up. Esther walked to me and sat beside me smiling looking at me. Then she whispered into my ear. ‘You almost disappointing me, but you didn’t after-all”. She stood up and wen’t into the house smiling. Rugged rounded up with his meal and walked towards me. “Boy, you seem tough”. Rugged said when he approached me and stood in front of me. Then he sat beside me smiling and asked. “You were scared right?”. “Everyone will die someday”. i said. He smiled and said to me. ‘I like you, you’re a material. Now tell me”. Rugged said, moving closer to me. “what did you hear? it’s okay, we’re one now. Just tell me”. I looked at him surprised, he smiled and nodded. Then i said. “To be frank with you, I was telling the truth earlier. I tried to listen but heard nothing. Even if i did, i’ll rather die than say i heard anything. Just to be clear, i heard nothing”. Rugged studied me in silence for close to a minute, like he was in a deep thought, all of a sudden he exploded in a loud laughter and said aloud tapping me on the shoulder that shook my whole body and increased the ache in head. “i like this guy!”. He tapped me again and said, “Boy! where did Esther find you! This is what am talking about, a twist!”. He shouted and laughed happily. Esther walked in and asked. “why are you shouting?”. “He just passed the second test”. Rugged said. Esther looked at me and smiled proudly. Wow, so that was a test? i said to myself. What if i heard something and opened up, that means i just failed? who are these guys and what do they want from me? i thought, as i watched them drink away the rest of the day.
27 Dec 2020 | 15:49
0 Likes
☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ @coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin
27 Dec 2020 | 15:53
0 Likes
this mike stupidity is making me lost interest in this story
27 Dec 2020 | 15:54
0 Likes
hmmmmz
27 Dec 2020 | 16:40
0 Likes
Another trouble knocking
27 Dec 2020 | 18:02
0 Likes
Who are them
27 Dec 2020 | 18:15
0 Likes
That is what you want
28 Dec 2020 | 02:09
0 Likes
It's not yet over Mike
28 Dec 2020 | 02:40
0 Likes
This mike don see life
28 Dec 2020 | 03:09
0 Likes
Thanks to you all
28 Dec 2020 | 03:35
0 Likes
Yes
28 Dec 2020 | 04:10
0 Likes
Another trouble
28 Dec 2020 | 11:21
0 Likes
Okay oh...next
28 Dec 2020 | 13:43
0 Likes
who are those people, from one problem to another abi
28 Dec 2020 | 17:03
0 Likes
CHAPTER 141 The men left the evening of that day. They mentioned nothing about what they do, what role i should play or the name of their group if it’s actually a group. Early the next morning i was still in bed when i felt someone touching my butt. I woke up immediately to find Esther seated by my bed side smiling. I couldn’t understand why she was in my room dressed in a milk transparent short night gown. So i asked without thinking. “what are you doing?”. “Good morning”. She said smiling. I rose up and discovered i was only in my very light short white trunk and i was immediately conscious of my protruded rod. So i covered it up with a pillow and said. “Good morning”. Still feeling odd about her visit. Esther laid closer to me smiling, looking lustfully at me. Then she said after a brief silence. “You have a nice ass”. I couldn’t make out what my ass has to do with her visit. Could she probably want sex this early? I just decided to wait and hear from her. And so i smiled at her compliment and waited. She took the pillow off me jokingly and threw it away. I was so shocked at her display. It’s just 3:34 am according to the wall clock on my wall. “let me see how it is?”. Esther said giggling. “see what?”. I asked. “You know what”. She said biting her lips. I felt embarrassed, so i slowly moved away from her but she came closer to me still smiling. “Mike, why are you behaving like a kid?”. She said. “Let me see a little please”. Reaching for my rod. I held her hand and said. “what are you getting at?”. She looked me in the eyes and blushed. Then moved closer to me. I could make out her huge boobs and nipples from her night gown, and as she moved, she deliberately made sure that her gown rolled up to reveal her full thighs and part of her ass. These sent hot blood to my rod and it got even stronger. She held me by my neck with her eyes in mine and slowly kissed me on the lips, on my cheeks and whispered to my ear. “Mike, you have a job today”. I moved away from her in shock and she laughed hitting me allover. “do you think am here to seduce you? Get off your high horse man”. She said leaving the bed laughing. And then added. “Get ready, we are leaving by 5 am”. “wait!”. I said. “how do you want me to do this? i am still on the run. if i come out i may get arrested”. She looked at me for few seconds and said. “You worry too much. Just get ready, we’ll be back before you know it”. And she walked away. 4:30 am, she was already at my door. I was ready though, but scared to my tummy. We went downstairs and walked to the junction where a jeep was waiting for us. We entered and met two guys in, one in front and one behind. Esther greeted them and we drove off. Soon the car stopped, and Esther came down with the guy behind, of cause i joined them. She handed me a backpack and said. “all you need is inside. You and this guy will continue”. Pointing to the guy beside her. “To where?”. i asked, feeling sick. “Don’t worry”. She said before entering the front of the car and they drove off. I turned to the guy who was waiting for me and asked. “where are we going to?”. “Don’t worry”. He said and he moved ahead. I had no choice but to follow him. We got to where a truck was packed, and we joined the driver and drove to a long distance. I refused to sleep as i awaited for the worse. We stopped at an express way and alighted. I was surprised to see the jeep i drove in with Esther packed at the other side of the road. The guy with me crossed over to meet them and came back after a while to collect the bag from me, handed it to the driver and we both crossed to join Esther in the jeep and started back to where we came from. They stopped us at the junction and we both walked down the street. It was about 11 am when we arrived. Now i know where Esther always comes from looking untidy. But what is the aim? That was a puzzle to me. When we arrived home, Esther handed me an envelop and walked into her room. I opened it and found a 100k. What have i done to deserve this? I wondered. And so i went to meet her in her room, she was laying face down when i entered. “Hello, i want to ask you something”. I said as i walked in. She turned to me tiredly and said. “Can we talk later? I want to rest a little”. and she laid back. I returned to the sitting room looking at the envelop in my hand. This is going to be trouble if i just collected a 100k for following a truck. I shoved the envelop in my pocket all the same and dozed off on the couch. Esther tapped me on my waist several times and when i woke up, she pointed me to the news. It was about the escapees that where assumed kidnapped. Our names where listed on the TV but Ruth wasn’t among the list. “They said you were kidnapped”. Esther said. “That’s not true!”. I said sitting up properly. “you’re right! that’s just a way to hide their inefficiencies”. Esther said, changing the channel to musicals. “what was the money for?”. I asked. She looked at me and said. “You got paid for your services, why are you complaining?”. “i didn’t do much”. I said. “Then hand the money over to me”. Esther said stretching her hand towards me. I turned from her to the TV. She smiled, stood up and said. “We’re traveling out of the country soon, get prepared”. “You know i can’t leave, i got issues with the police”. I said. “who said anything about passing the normal route? we are going to make good money from this trip, trust me”. she said and winked at me, before entering the kitchen.
28 Dec 2020 | 17:26
0 Likes
CHAPTER 142 I had this concern to call Candy just to know about Ruth’s where about but all my contact was on my phone that was confiscated by the police. Why do I still care for Ruth after all I suspected she killed Sandra? But something about me wanted to know how she was, if she was rearrested or set free. Later in the evening, Esther came in with two girls that looked like whores. Even Esther herself was not exceptional. They were sexually provocatively dressed in skin tight miniskirts that were slit up to their side waist region, baring their thighs, adding to the cleavage baring crop top they wore and rings adoring their faces, not to mention the high hill shoes on their feet and chains around their ankles. This is a real case of birds of a feather. They came in with cigarettes burning between their fingers and a bottle of whisky, vodka and spirit. Each holding theirs and singing aloud to a god knows awful song. I was lying on the couch in the blue lighted sitting room watching a program on the TV when they came in, none took notice of me as one sat on my face and jumped up in shock. “Oh! Someone was actually lying here”. The chubby dark lady said laughing, trying to see the face of who it was. Esther put on the main light and the ladies stared at me as if I was a new toy. I was feeling uncomfortable with this so I stood up and said. “Hello girls”. They waved at me still looking, and the chubby one said smiling. “Please tell me you’re her brother”. “Hey! He’s my boyfriend! Take your eyes off him”. Esther said and walked into the house. The other girl, tall and slim, but facially beautiful extended her hand and said. “My name is Lily”. I took her hands and replied. “I am Mike”. “Esther hasn’t said anything about you to us, and she has such a fine specimen in the house”. Said Lily still holding my hand. “Don’t mind that snake, she hardly tells anyone anything”. The chubby one added. “Who’s a snake?”. Esther yelled from inside the house and when she surfaced, you continued. “Do I know your real boyfriend? Who even knows the guy you’re bleeping?”. The girls started an argument and i gently snuck out of their presence and retired to my room. Later that evening, I went to take a shower before I slept. And while I was on it, the chubby girl barged into the bathroom and when she saw me bathing she closed her mouth in shock. She had already seen my rod before I could close it. She looked at me and said. “Wow!”. “leave please”. I said almost in a whisper. She smiled crookedly and winked at me before she left. I forgot to bolt the door that day, I hardly bolt the bathroom door each time I want to shower. The night of that day I heard slow moaning from different voices. I knew what was going on and I turned to the other side and forced a sleep. Few minutes into a deep sleep the sound of my door woke me, it was the chubby girl. She was tying a towel around her chest. From the look on her face I knew what she wanted. “Esther is calling you”. She said, standing at the door. I slowly stood up and followed her to the room and met Esther banging Lily with a Love Machine strap. She stopped abruptly on seeing me, and I made to retreat but the chubby lady shot the door with her body smiling at me and slowly dropped her towel to expose her full boobs with large nipples and full waist. “what is the meaning of this Sofia?!”. Esther yelled covering her strap with a bed sheet. “Fun”. Sofia said holding me around my waist smiling. I was paralyzed, the chubby lady was so sexually appealing and it made me confused as i stood still while she grabbed my butt. “No, not him. Mike please leave!”. Esther yelled. I was about leaving when Sofia stopped me and faced Esther saying. “can’t we have foursome? You enjoyed two of my boyfriends and Lily’s, why can’t we just have fun?”. “Esther, come on! We’re really Hot, let us have real fun”. Sofia said caressing Esther’s thigh. “am sorry girls. Mike please leave. I’ll explain to you why he’s not that type, please understand girls”. Esther said. I left and returned to my room. I could hear the girls arguing behind me as I walked away. When I was in my room, lying in my bed, I wondered why Esther was like that. She brings in guys, but not me. I took my mind off it even though I was really aroused seeing three sexy girls Unclad. Anyways, I forced myself to sleep. I was in a deep sleep when I felt my boxers going off. I jumped up and saw Sofia smiling as she dragged it off and threw it away. She was completely nude. I moved backwards in shock but she pushed my back on the bed and put my rod in her mouth. She did a good job with it and when it was completely hard, she mounted it backwards, facing her big butt on my face as she rode it like she had spring on her waist moaning slowly not to alert Esther . She had gone for 2 minutes when I felt the offload approaching. I gently pushed her off and positioned her in a doggy position on the bed, while I stood outside the bed. I hit my rod on her ass, fingered her gently, just to buy time to get the sensation off. And when I was sure it was off. I slowly banged her, but she hit me with her ass faster than I was given and I felt like it again. I removed my rod abruptly, hit it on her ass to force it back. Then carried her facing me and plunged her from underneath, at least with her weight on me I won’t feel the sensation that early. So I banged and banged until my legs ached. Then I positioned her on a missionary position, I gave it to her several times. Again I felt like it, I removed my rod and stimulated her clitoris with it while fingering her before I pulled her legs on my shoulder and continued, Bam! It was going to shoot out again. I stood up and left the bed pulling her by her hand and balanced her on the wall standing, then took her from behind, while she hung a leg on the bed, and suddenly she started shaking holding her mouth not to scream out, the next thing was water shooting out of her and I allowed mine to come this time, and it was a mixed semen. She went on her knees shaking and lied on her side with me lying behind her as she breath heavily. When she finally got hold of herself, she slowly sat up and kept looking at me with admiration, and then whispered to my ear. “This is why Esther is hiding you from us right?”. With that, she stood up and went to shower. Early the next morning, I was still in bed and Esther came to my room, waking me up with a knock on the door. “Good morning”. She said, and sat on my bed. “Good morning”. I returned. She looked around the room and asked. ‘did you guys do it on this bed?” I was shocked to hear this, but I kept an expressionless face and asked. “why are you here?’’. “I know you bleeped Sofia”. Esther said. “she snuck out and came back after showering, but that’s not why I am here. I don’t care who you Bleep. I just want to tell you that I received a text message about our next job. We’re leaving a day next tomorrow. You may not be retuning for awhile, we will need you to be effective over there, do you understand?”. Esther said. “Where, how?’’ I asked, feeling completely lost. “you worry too much Mike. We have gotten an accommodation for you, and every other thing you will need”. Esther said. “what about my passport?”. I asked. She looked at me and giggled. Then stood up and said. “you really wasted your girlfriend last night. She’s still sleeping. You better enjoy her now coz you’re travelling soon. And don’t tell her about your plans of travelling , don’t even by mistake”. She walked away banging the door behind her.
28 Dec 2020 | 17:30
0 Likes
☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ @coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy
28 Dec 2020 | 17:32
0 Likes
One trouble to another
28 Dec 2020 | 17:40
0 Likes
It's either trouble looking 4 u or u find ur self in trouble
29 Dec 2020 | 03:59
0 Likes
Continue,i don't have anything to say
29 Dec 2020 | 04:17
0 Likes
I think I'm tired of this mike behavior
29 Dec 2020 | 13:22
0 Likes
Mike sha becareful
29 Dec 2020 | 13:56
0 Likes
Ride on
29 Dec 2020 | 14:34
0 Likes
CHAPTER 143 I was still in bed but half asleep when Sofia came in without knocking. She laid behind me and held me from behind. “Good morning”. She whispered into my ear. I didn’t bother to bother because I had already perceived her perfume earlier, and feeling her full boobs on my back, I needed no soothsayer to tell me who it was. “Good morning”. I replied still lying on my side. “I couldn’t get you off my mind all through the night. Am glad I had you all to myself”. She said, holding me closely to herself. I was worried that morning about Ruth and didn’t know why. If Ruth was set free, that means I wouldn’t be hiding anymore, the more I tried to wave it off my mind the more it drained me. “Can you visit me later today?”. Sofia whispered, interrupting my thinking. I turned to her and said. “am I not your friends boyfriend?”. She giggled and held me even tighter. “Who are you guys deceiving? You are not her boyfriend, I know. So stop lying to me. I may not have much like Esther does, but I know how to love more than she can ever do”. Sofia said. She knows nothing about my plans to relocate and I couldn’t tell her. So I turned to face her and she cuddled and lean on my chest. This scared me; she may already have been in lust, or perhaps in love with my bleeping rod. “Did you sleep well?”. I asked, not knowing what to say. “How could i? When I was thinking of you all through the night”. Sofia said, and held me even tighter. “Ruth you are so funny”. I said, and realized my mistake late. She paused, then looked me in the face and asked in a frown. “who is Ruth, your girlfriend?”. ‘’Am sorry, she’s my sister, was thinking of her this morning”. I found myself saying. She looked at me suspiciously for awhile, then started leaving the bed and said . “I have to help Esther in the kitchen before she meets us here”. “are you angry?”. I said. She turned to me, shrugged and said. “I don’t care if you have a million girlfriends. I wouldn’t believe you if you said you’re single. Are you coming to visit?”. She said, standing at the door. “I don’t know, I have plans for today”. I said, just because I couldn’t tell her I couldn’t come out freely. She then moved to the bed cabinet, took a jotter and asked. “Can I have a pen?”. I stretched my hand towards a note on a side stool, opened a book I was reading earlier, retrieved a pen in-between and handed it over to her. She took it and penned down her number and said. “Call me”. And she walked away. I needed to know what was going on about me and Ruth with the police. Esther had already gone out with her friends and I was alone thinking. I had no phone and there was none in the house. So I made up my mind to visit Ruth. I took a face cap and made sure my face was completely covered and I stepped out. First I bought a phone, and registered a new sim before going to Ruths place. Candy was the one who opened the door, and she was so happy to see me. She offered me a cold soft drink even before I sat and took the space beside me. “where have you been? We have been searching allover for you”. Candy said. ‘’WHERE’S RUTH?”. I asked. “She went out with Sam”. Candy replied uncomfortably, knowing my history with her sister. I wasn’t so happy with the news of her and Sam still, but I waved it aside and asked. “How was she set off the leach?” “She reported herself with a lawyer, and Sam pushed her case to be investigated. It was later found out that the bullet which killed Sandra was not the same with the one in the gun they found with Ruth. Now the murder case has been lifted, but inspector John still insists on finding you to come and answer for gun. I think you should turn yourself in Mike, let them end this once’’. Candy said with concern in her voice. “I can’t “. I said, Knowing who the gun belongs to, and that will defiantly resurrect a dead case”. “Why?’’. Candy asked in shock. “you won’t understand”. I said. “Please make me”. She asked holding my hands. “Candy, I sincerely can’t explain either. Please try and understand”. I said. She took her hands off mine, turned to the TV in front of her and said. “Then keep running”. I looked at her face and it was a sad one. I know she really cares but I couldn’t bring myself to telling her that the gun belongs to Thomas’s police boyfriend, which will implicate Thomas, and the police officer. And Thomas won’t hesitate to bring me in. so I changed the topic by saying. “Does Sam know about the pregnancy?”. Candy turned abruptly towards me and kept a stern stare for awhile until I was forced to rephrase my question. “Has she told him?”. “she told me, you clearly don’t want to have anything to do with her. Why bothering now?’’. Candy’s statement sounded so stupid to me. I tried to yell. “why are you talking like this. You know am responsible for the pregnancy, shouldn’t I be concerned about it?”. “you’re not concerned about the pregnancy. You want to stop her relationship with Sam”. Candy retorted. ‘’HEY! Who am I taking with? Where’s Candy, is she home?”. I said smiling, looking around, trying very hard to hold back anger. Candy laughed and said. “Mike, Sam knows about the pregnancy. He is also aware that it’s yours, yet he’s ready to date her. That’s what love really is Mike. Leave her alone to happiness. She really loved you Mike, and she still does”. I couldn’t say much after that. Now I have two babies with two ladies, and none want me to father my baby. Anyways, my life was still a mess. I left Ruth’s place and was heading back to Esther’s place when we met a road block in front. I asked the bike man to reverse, but he refused saying that they will chase after us and that if I had any exhibit, I should dispose it. I told him that I am the exhibit, then the bike man asked me to step down from his bike. I was still arguing with him when a police officer spotted us and ordered the bike man over. “You see what you’ve caused?”. The bike man said. “Don’t say anything, I promise to double your price”. I said in panic. He turned to me and said. “2000”. “2000 it is”. I replied. The police man searched us and when he found nothing, he asked the Mike man. “what were you people arguing about?”. “Nothing sir, I dropped my wallet and I was accusing him, but found it”. The bike man said. The police officer looked at me suspiciously, my tummy knotted in fear. He came closer and removed my cap, looked at me in the eye while I tried to avoid his. “can I have your ID?’’. THE POLICE MAN ASKED. I searched my pocket and said. “I don’t have it sir”. The police man looked at me suspiciously for a while, then turned to the bike man and said. “you can go”. I was so relieved and when the bike man stopped me in front of Esther’s house, I gave him 3000. And he was so happy and gave me his number to call him anytime for any kind of deal or thing. I knew what he meant and I agreed. And so I rode off. I went in and met Esther with two other guys in the sitting room. They turned to me when I approached. “where have you been?”. Esther asked. I shrugged and sat on a chair at the dinning. “anyways, this is Jaz and Sly. This is Mike”. Esther introduced us. And continued. “Mike, you’ll be leaving with them tomorrow”. I was surprised at the sudden change of date, but I said nothing because I know I wont get any positive response. So I nodded. “You’re from henceforth called Frozen”. Esther said. “Frozen?”. I repeated. “that’s what you’re going to be addressed as. When you get to the other side, you’ll be baptized. I’ll be there at your baptism. Do you understand Frozen?”. Esther asked. I nodded.
29 Dec 2020 | 14:49
0 Likes
CHAPTER 144 I was up early the next day to get ready for my undisclosed destination. Esther had already made breakfast; i joined them at the dinning to a plate of cornflakes and milk. When we were done, I followed the men downstairs. It was just 4:15am and we were already on our way. There was a blue Toyota corolla packed in the compound that was the car we used. “Frozen”. Esther called. “Keep your ears down and your eyes open okay”. She said to me before she closed the car door. I nodded, and we were off on our way. We drove in silence until the sun rose and we were still driving. After a long distance drive, we stopped at a filling station for a refill and were soon on our way again. No one said anything to anyone and that felt weird. Finally we drove into a sea port and packed at the car park. The guy who drove us brought out his phone and called someone. “We’re here, where are you? …… Okay….. we are waiting”. And he hung up, turned to the guy seated by his side and said. “He’ll be here soon”. After a while of waiting, a fat bellied man was running towards us, and the guy who drove us opened the car door and said to us. “He’s coming, let’s get down”. We all stepped out of the car and waited for the man. When he reached us he was breathing heavily, we patiently waited for him to catch his breath, and when he did, he said. “Sorry…sorry, I was busy inside. We have to hurry and meet up with the crew”. “I hope you settled them very well?” The guy who drove us asked suspiciously. “Of cause I did”. The man said assuredly. “You know what happened the last time, they almost threw us overboard, I wouldn’t want that”. The guy who drove us said. “Come on Jaz! You know how those guys can be, greedy fools!” The fat man said. “Come on we are wasting time, they will set off by 9am”. And he started forward. We followed him to the container terminal and through it to the sea shore. They were done loading the ship and lots of sailors both cadet and captains were seen moving in and out of different ships. “Where’s our ship?” Jaz asked. The fat man looked around confused and ran to meet a man standing with note pad taking record of the happenings on a ship bedside us. After talking with him, the man pointed towards a cadet dusting his uniform. And the fat man went to him, they talked for a while and he returned to us and said nervously. “Em…there’s a problem”. “What is it?” The other guy with us asked. “I think the captain on board is not going to allow…..” And the fat man stopped, scratching his head. “Hey! Don’t get on my nerves, speak up!”. Jaz threatened. “Look, this is beyond anyone here. I have settled the officers, and the crew, but they changed the captain this morning. He is strict and brutal, everyone is scared of him”. The fat man said. “Then what are we going the to do now that the container is on board?”. Jaz asked stiffly. “You have to follow another ship”. The fat man said. “Follow another ship? I don’t know how you’re going to do it man, we have to be on that ship. Go back there and talk to the crew”. Jaz said. Then turn to the guy with us. “Sly, follow him and hear what they are saying”. I was just standing watching the drama under the morning sun, no one cared for my opinion, even though I had none; it was as if I was invisible. The fat man and Sly disappeared into the ship and returned about five minutes later with Sly’s face frowned. “Can you imagine, this fat fool didn’t settle all the crew. They’re angry with him that’s why they refused to let us in”. Sly said eyeing the fat man angrily. Go and fix it! You know me, you know what I can do even right here. You better fix it right now ”. Jaz said in an ominous tone. The fat man was visibly shaking and he then said. “I cannot defend myself now because they all call me a cheat. I gave Bobby all the money to settle the crew”. “Where is Bobby?” Sly asked. “He’s on leave! And out of the country!” The fat man said raising his voice a little high pitch. “I did not pay Bobby, I gave you the money. We have to board on that ship, that very ship or prepare to visit your ancestors”. Jaz said in a stiff tone. The fat man’s face was filled with fear, he was drenched in his own sweat, and was visibly unstable. He turned towards a huge custom officer walking to the ship, and he said abruptly pointing towards the man. “There! There is Mathew!” “Who’s Mathew?” Jaz and Sly asked simultaneously. Before we could say JACK! He was running towards the man, and soon they both were approaching us. “Good day gentle men”. The custom officer greeted. We shook hands with the officer while the fat man stood behind him still unstable. “I understand there’s a complication here. I will see what I can do to resolve it”. The officer said, held the fat man’s hand and they both walked towards the ship. We waited for them close to thirty minutes before they resurfaced. I could see the fat man smiling walking majestically in front of the officer with him. And when they reached us, the fat man spoke first smiling. “Resolved!” The fat man said proudly dusting his shoulder. “You guys can board now”. We boarded as the technical engineering crew. The fat man gave us ID cards; mine was named as John Archers. And how they got my passport was something I couldn’t understand. It was after we boarded that I got to know that only the low paid crew knows about us. The top officers and main crew where completely oblivious of us, hence the reason for the ID cards. We were led to our cabin, a small room with two small double bunk beds facing each other. I and Sly took the bed by the left with me lying on the top bunker, while Jaz laid on the down bunk of the bed on the right. The ship set sailed after few minutes and that felt like a relief until I started feeling nauseous . We were just settling in when two guys came in into our cabin. A tall built dark guy, almost as big as Jaz, just that Jaz is slightly bigger, and a fair conventional guy. They exchanged glances in surprise when they saw us and the bigger one said to us. “We’re not aware that we have company. Who are you guys please?”. “Sorry for the mix up. We are from Chaco electrical company. We are the electrical crew”. Jaz said standing to face them. “I am not aware of another company. We have been working with this ship since forever”. The conventional guy said, moving in front of his colleague. “Am sorry guys, I wasn’t told of another company aside ours”. Jaz said in a daring tone. “It’s okay; we’re here for a purpose. Perhaps we can manage. There’s no need for a fight”. I found myself saying after waiting forever to say something. These words seemed to saturate them as they looked at the two beds that were occupied. I stood up and signaled Sly to move over to Jaz’s bed. And so peace reigned, Sly and Jaz stayed on a bed and the guys took the bed by the left. I laid on a heap of cloth at a corner beside the wade rope that faced the entrance door. An hour or so later, I started feeling sick in my tummy, I quickly took a bucket and emptied everything in my tummy inside. The guys took a glance at me and went back to their rest. I wiped my mouth and sat breathing heavily. The conventional guy came down from his bed and squatted in front of me. “sea sick right?”. He asked. I smiled and nodded, not knowing what he meant. “Very few people feel this way at first. Don’t worry you’ll get use to it”. He said and went back to his bunk. “Ahoy!” Someone shouted from outside. And there was laughter, then a cabin boy came in and said .” the deck master needs the engineer”. “Who’s the deck master?”. Asked the big man. “The supervisor sir”. The cabin boy said. “These are the engineers”. The big man said pointing to Jaz. “Go and do your job guys”. He added, turned backing us facing the wall.
29 Dec 2020 | 14:53
0 Likes
☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ @coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy
29 Dec 2020 | 14:55
0 Likes
Always in trouble
29 Dec 2020 | 14:57
0 Likes
Una don enter o!
30 Dec 2020 | 04:16
0 Likes
Ok oh,go and do ur works
30 Dec 2020 | 06:19
0 Likes
Yawa Don Gas
30 Dec 2020 | 06:28
0 Likes
Which engineering work una sabi
30 Dec 2020 | 10:19
0 Likes
now am thinkin thngs might go sideways!!
30 Dec 2020 | 12:31
0 Likes
Engineers ke? Always moving from one trouble to de other!!!
30 Dec 2020 | 13:36
0 Likes
CHAPTER 145 Jaz looked angrily at the big man who was backing him and then to the big man’s colleague. “is your guy mad? is he stupid?”.Jaz said to the conventional guy. “it’s your father and mother that are mad! Did you hear me? they’re the ones that are mad!”. The big man said to Jaz, turning to face him. Jaz stood up abruptly from his bed and moved aggressively towards the big man, but Sly was quick to intercept him. The big man also stood up to challenge him. “What do you want to do, em? come on!”. The big man yelled. “calm down Jaz, you what’s up right? So calm down”. Sly said pushing Jaz back to his bunk. The big man, smiled and sat on his bed too. The cabin boy stood looking in fear while i sat where i was dealing with my tummy observing by watching. “Let’s go and fix it”. I said, when i noticed no one was going to respond to the call. Sly looked at me in a ‘can you do it?’ way. And i nodded and slowly stood up and followed the boy, while Sly and Jaz joined in. We climbed down from the supper structure to the main deck, the containers filled up most of the space. From where i stood, i could see how the blue ocean meets the sky, it worsened my situation and i took my eyes off it and continued following the boy. We passed Men in pink overall moving to fro on the deck, they didn’t take notice of us. We moved through the maze and climbed up to an upper deck of the ship where some group of men were drinking and laughing, playing cards. They stopped and looked at us questioningly as we approached. ‘Sir, the electrical engineers”. The cabin boy said. “where is Johnbull?”. A smallish man with a full mustache said. “he said these guys can do it”. The boy said. The men scanned through us again and a bald dark older looking asked. “this is a new uniform, and a different company, who hired you guys”. I was scared and sick. And i noticed one of the men looking at me as if he knew i was sea sick. Before i could adjust myself, the man observing me, an elderly man also, thick with full white Afro asked. “You!”. He called pointing at me. “Me?”. I asked. “You look sick, are you okay?”. The man asked. The men exchanged suspicious glances and they all focused on me, waiting a reply. I remembered what Jaz said earlier about them almost being thrown overboard. This made me awaken an inner strength and adjusted to normal. “am okay, having headache from stress, but am okay”. This statement seem to gown down well with them as they turned to Sly who spoke up for us. “We’re here to do our job okay, Please direct us to where we need to work sirs”. Sly said confidently, looking sternly at them one after the other. The men turned back to their cards and the smallish man stood up and said. “follow me”. We followed him up to the main mast and he pointed at the light and said. “That light is not coming up, and it’s very important it does”. He said, and walked away. When he left, we looked at each other and Jaz asked. “who knows anything about this?”. He looked at me and said.”you know something right?’. I looked at the big light that was off, and then to the height where we were, coupled with the big sea meeting the horizon. Fear gripped me, i couldn’t tell them i couldn’t go up to the top to examine the light. Sly could see the dilemma i was in and he said to Jaz. “This dude knows nothing”. Jaz looked around in confusion and asked. “does any of you have a tool?”. I and Sly exchanged glances and shrugged. He looked at us angrily and shouted. “somebody get me a tool!”. Sly slowly climbed down and leaving i and Jaz looking awkwardly at each other. I refused to look down the ocean while i struggled with my tummy. Few minutes later Sly was back with a tool bag. “Do you know what you want to do?”. He asked Jaz. Jaz said nothing, collected the bag from him and climbed few steps up. He traced the connection up and down, from where we stood he seem to know what he was doing. Then he came down and said. “I think one of the wires is burnt”. “Are you sure?”. Sly asked. ‘do you have any other idea!”. Jaz yelled. He took a wire from the bag and went up. After few connections the light came up. Sly jumped and danced. Jaz came down and danced, while he was dancing the smallish man shouted from the deck. “I see the light!”. Jaz stopped standing immediately, but kept smiling proudly. We went back to our cabin and discovered the other guys where not in the room. “where did they go?”. Jaz asked Sly. “I don’t know”. Sly said, climbing up the bunk. Soon they returned with two mini crates of beer each. The conventional guy handed Jaz one and went up his bunk. Sly stretched his hand and collected two bottles from Jaz. “Do you care for one?”. The conventional guy asked me. I shook my head and continued playing game on my phone. Everything seemed to be going well until the cabin boy came in again and said, “the deck master wants you”. looking at Jaz. Jaz turned to the big man and said. “It’s your turn”. “are you okay? Are you not here to work? We have been doing this job over ten years now and you’re complaining”. The big man said. “Now listen”. Jaz said sitting up. “if you want to talk to me, stop using insensitive terms okay….” “Or what?”. The big man said, sitting up to face Jaz.”or what super man!”. Jaz smiled, turned his face away and returned with a bottle on the man’s head. Every one was shocked and reacted to it in surprise. The big man didn’t move a muscle, he kept his eyes on Jaz even with particles of bottle on his head. Jaz was already up with the broken bottle dangerously fixed in his hand. Sly jumped down from his bunk and stood in front of Jaz pushing him backwards. The big man stood up slowly and dust the bottle particles off his head, then fix an ominous stare on Jaz, who was equally jumpy with adrenaline. The big man made to attack but the conventional guy stopped him and said. “Bright, calm down. It may cost us our job”. The big man examined his head and discovered there was no blood or injury, even his colleague assisted and reassured him that he had no injury before he sat back on his bed. The cabin boy was gripped with fear as he stood stiffly beside the door watching the drama with his hands on his mouth. I on my end moved away from harms way, and remained in a safe distance observing in silence. Jaz sat back still looking at him with the broken bottle in his hand. The big man, then stood up, took his tool bag and said to Jaz in a low threatening tone, “You’ll regret this, i promise you on my father’s grave”. And he walked away with the cabin boy and his colleague behind him.
30 Dec 2020 | 15:33
0 Likes
CHAPTER 146 I was scared for the unknown. The threat meant a lot to me but my colleagues reacted casually to it. Sly was snoring and Jaz seemed to be reading an erotic magazine squeezing his crutches . It looked like I was the only one concerned, so I opened candy crush on my phone and knocked myself out with it. Few hours later the big guy and his colleague both came in looking exhausted. I sat up, searching for any hint of grudges or antagonistic smirk, anything that would be a pointer to what’s coming, but I found absolute peace in the tiredness they show. So I heaved relief sigh and continued my game. The cabin boy called later and said. “Lunch is ready”. Jaz was the first to stand from his bed, he threw the magazine aside and reached for the door, while Sly was still in dream land. I was the one who woke him up, and we both left leaving the two guys behind. The cafeteria was busy by the time we got there. It was a buffet with about six attendants, all putting a blue apron. I and Sly took turns with me behind, while Jaz was already dealing with a full plate of rice, fried plantain, salad, moimoi, eggs, fish, beef and chicken. It got to Sly’s turn, he took almost the same as Jaz save for eggs. I was being modest, I had rice, salad, fried plantain and chicken, with a bottled water and joined Sly at his table. We ate silently until two guys we were sharing a table with, but they were seated in front of us putting a yellow overall asked. “you guys are Biggy?’’. I did not get what they meant, but looking at Sly who ate silently, I knew they were really referring to us. Sly nodded, swallowed the food in his mouth and answered. “And what?”. Suddenly looking sternly at them both. The guys exchanged glances and the one by the left, younger looking compared to the one who spoke earlier said carefully choosing his words. “Biggy didn’t pay all the crew. They are angry with him”. He paused, then leaned forward a little, whispering this time. “I suggest you settle these guys. They have been talking”. “Talking?”. Sly asked. “Yes”. The boy said, and moved back to continue his meal. “Talking about what”. Sly asked again. ‘’They want to teach Biggy a lesson, using you guys as scapegoats”. The first guy said. Sly dropped his spoon and took a glance at me, then returned to the guys and asked. “Were you guys among the ones who benefited?’’. “No we are not. We know what these guys can do, they’re heartless”. The younger one said. Sly thanked and promised them a feedback. We finished our meal in silence and returned to our bunks where Jaz was already emptying a bottle of beer. “Hey guys”. Jaz called and handed us two mini crates of beer.”Knock yourselves out. One of them guys gave me for the road”. He said and emptied the remaining content. Sly slowly dropped one on his bed and gave me mine. Then said to Jaz who was opening another beer with his teeth. “Let’s talk outside”. Jaz stopped what he was doing and examined Sly’s face. He realized it was something serious. He stood up and dropped his bottle in the crate, looked suspiciously at the big guy who was busy with his phone and said to me. “Don’t allow even fly come close to my drink”. I nodded and they both walked out of the room. About an hour later, they were back. I wondered what kept them that long; perhaps they went to resolve issues. Sly went up his bunk silently as soon as they returned and Jaz hyper mood was suddenly hampered. He wore a worried face and slowly opened his beer, took everything down his throat in a go, and threw the bottle under the big man’s bunk bed. The big man gave him a warning stare and returned to his phone. I knew something bigger than my wit could grasp was brooding. I was tired of fights and hard life, I wanted peace for once. All the while I met Esther’s crew; I have been as quiet as ice. I needed to be, so they won’t put me in the front of trouble, though Jaz seem physically fit for any trouble, and Sly…… i am yet to know his worth since he’s always the peace maker. Yet, I feared for the unknown. The evening was cold, even though the ship was hot earlier when we arrived. Again we visited the cafeteria and I had bread and tea coz I wasn’t that hungry. My body had begun to adjust to the sea by this time. The ship was fully lighted and everyone seemed to be having a great time. A man in uniform, like an officer walked in, in the company of four other guys. They were armed and wasn’t smiling. The man, who is tall, fair with his head void of hair save for his brows stood on a table and shouted in a commanding voice. “Attention Please!” The hall fell in total silence, as everyone wondered what he was up to. When he felt he has the floor he began. “It was brought to my notice, that there is a thief among us. Yes a thief!”. He paused and watched as everyone murmured and then he shouted again. “Silence!”. The hall suddenly went graveyard and he continued. “We have begun a search through every cabin. Those of you here, remain here, nobody moves!”. A voice came from behind. “What’s stolen? At least we have the right to know, just in case we saw somebody with it”. When I turned to see who it was, I was astounded to see our cabin mate, the big man talking with confidence. “Gold!”. The man said, There was pandemonium in the hall, as word was mentioned. The man watched everyone silently as they went gaga on the case of the news. After close to 30 minutes later, the man was still standing. His eyes never left the crowed, it was as if he was studying everyone’s reaction. And suddenly two other security men walked in with a bag that looked familiar, he showed it to the officer standing and whispered something to him. Then the officer smiled, nodded and shouted. “Who are those in Cabin b11!”. “That’s our cabin”. I said to Sly, with fear knotting my tummy. Sly seemed so complacent about it, and was the first to stand. Followed by Jaz who followed Sly’s leading. I refused to join; instead I hid my head on the table, for I knew this was trouble. “Is that everyone?”. The officer asked in his commanding voice. “There’s one more here!”. The big man who was standing two seats behind us shouted, pointing at me. Everyone was alarmed, and was stretching to see clearly what was happening. I slowly stood up , shaking visibly. I don’t know why, but I couldn’t hold the fear. “All of you come here!”. The officer commanded. We walked out and went to the front to meet him. The officer looked at me suspiciously and asked. “Why are you scared?”. “i….i am….no..not scared”. I stuttered, trying to gain my composure. The officer looked at one of his colleagues and they brought out the bag I spotted earlier. “Who owns this bag?”. The officer asked me. I looked at it and then to Sly and Jaz who were as surprised as I was. Then I said to the officer. “It’s not my bag”. The officer looked at us and then stopped at Jaz who was expressionlessly looking at the bag. “Is it yours?’’. Jaz looked up to his eyes and smiled without saying anything. Then he ordered that we should be taken to his office. We walked down the stairs to the next floor and ended up in a small office with books on the table and files on an old cabinet. Three pictures hung up, one was of a well decorated naval officer, the second another less decorated and the third the officer from earlier. We sat on a long chair for four, and the big man with his colleague sat in front of us. I could see that the big man was restless unlike how he was so excited earlier. Before I could study him further the officer came in and took his seat. “So no one owns this bag, and I want to know who?”. He asked immediately as he sat. Then ordered for the bag to be searched for a means of identification. The conventional guy kept looking surprisingly at his colleague who was sweating. Soon a document was found and given to the officer. He put on his glasses and said. “Who’s Timothy Cropfield ?’’. And he examined us, but when no one spoke up, he repeated keeping a fixed stair at us. “Who is Timothy Cropfield?”. “I don’t know how that stuff got into my bag”. The big man said suddenly, engulfed with tension. And he turned to us and said pointing. “They planted it! Officer I swear, they planted it!”. “Do you have proof?’’. The officer asked. The big man looked confused around the office and made to say something then hesitated. “You’re a thief and a liar!”. The officer charged. “First of all you denied ownership of this possession, and now you are accusing someone for something you did?”. Then the officer turned to us and said, you can return to your cabin”. “I swear, they planted it! They did!”. The big man kept saying amidst tears as we walked away. I was so shocked that the big guy was a thief. He doesn’t really strike me as one. When we entered our cabin, Sly looked at Jaz who stood waiting for an answer. “It would have been us. He planted it in your bag”. Sly said. Jaz smiled and let out a loud laugh. Sly quickly shut his mouth with his palm and said. “Calm down! They may misunderstand you”. Jaz smiled and nodded, then happily opened his beer and poured a large quantity in his mouth.
30 Dec 2020 | 15:37
0 Likes
☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ @coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy
30 Dec 2020 | 15:40
0 Likes
Ride on...
30 Dec 2020 | 17:44
0 Likes
Let's go
31 Dec 2020 | 01:35
0 Likes
Na wao
31 Dec 2020 | 03:01
0 Likes
Ride on
31 Dec 2020 | 07:26
0 Likes
Just loving it
31 Dec 2020 | 12:30
0 Likes
Hmmmm this is serious oo. Mike your life is bw the deep blue sea and the devil.
31 Dec 2020 | 13:09
0 Likes
That is back to sender
31 Dec 2020 | 16:53
0 Likes
Interesting times ahead.... Continue!!!
31 Dec 2020 | 20:15
0 Likes
CHAPTER 147 It was very cold that night, and I tried to cover up properly and adjusted to my space on the floor. I woke to make use of the comfy bed of the big guy; I had just adjusted to its warmth when the door swung open. Behold the big guy resurfaced with his colleague behind him. He switched on the light and beamed an ominous stare at me, I needed no explanation to tell what’s coming if I refused to get up immediately. So I gently went over to my humble space feeling horrified at his return. Anyways, I managed to catch a little sleep but to be awoken by the ship loud horn noise. I woke up and found my colleagues up already. “What’s that?’’. I asked. Nobody answered me as they seemed to be reacting to the sound. “that was five short blast”. The big guy said to his colleague. And immediately they jerked up and started packing their stuff in order. Jaz and Sly seemed to be quiet on their bed. I knew danger was brooding. Again , the short five horns came again. “I suspect Pirates”. Jaz said to Sly who was calm on his bed. “how are you sure?”. Sly asked. Jaz said nothing, he just came down from his bed and stepped out of our cabin. I stood up and headed for the door. Outside, the crew onboard had stepped out of their cabins running up and down the little corridor. I followed some people to the deck, the full flash lights were on and there were armed officers running towards the edge of the ship. Suddenly a teargas shot into our deck. I retreated back into our accommodation covering my nose with my shirt. The ship was into frenzy at that time, and it was barely bright as night ate up the brightness of the moon. When I returned to our cabin, after maneuvering the rush, no one was there. I rushed out looking for them, the teargas had penetrated to where I was . A man came to me and said. “go to the lower part of the ship!”. He shouted on top of his voice to everyone, “Everyone down! Everyone down!”. In fear, I joined the group running through the stirs to a lower room. Soon there was sound of gunshots, and voices screaming. The gunshots continued for about an hour and there was peace. A young guy stood up and said, “Someone has to check”. Two guys agreed to join him and they went out. They had not gone few steps when a voice shouted in a foreign language. I knew the ship had been taken. The ladies onboard began crying slowly. And the noise started getting up. “Silence! Quiet please”. I whispered. I slowly moved to the door and was about opening it when it opened abruptly and hit me on my face and I feel backwards. Two lanky guys holding an AK 47, covering their faces with muffler surfaced looking sharply at us. I immediately moved backwards when I saw them. One of them said something in a foreign tongue and the other interpreted it. “no shout. Cool…. No die, okay?”. The first guy spoke again in a foreign language and his second interpreted. “Go! Go up”. Pointing at the door. We all moved to the deck, following their order and joined the group sitting down on the floor which apparently were everyone onbaord. I looked around for Jaz and Sly, but they were nowhere around my view save for the big guy and his colleague who sat few distance adjacent me. One of the guys pushed me down as I was still looking and shouted something in a foreign tongue. I respected myself and sat slowly. Four of them came out from our accommodation with a full bag, and the very big muscular one who seems like the commander asked them something in a foreign tongue, they responded in the same. Then he then turned to us and said. “ I want money, bring money now or die!”. Then turn around and pointed at a man. “You! Bring money, gold, money! I want now!”. The man looked at him confused and he said something to one of his men, and the man was dragged up and taken in. they took some others and eventually, it was my turn. I was pushed to my cabin by two slim guys. When they entered, they found the place upside down like someone had ransacked the place. On seeing that, they returned me back to deck. Same was done to everyone. By this time it was morning and Sly and Jaz was nowhere to be found. The robbers seemed to have looted enough, and their leader shouted something to them, and his men responded. From observation I think they haven’t found what they came for. The leader dragged one of the naval officers up and said. “Gold, plenty gold….where e go?’’. “I don’t know, I swear I don’t know”. The naval officer said in fear. The leader looked at the big blue ocean and then to his men. immediately three of his men gripped the naval officer by his arms and bind up his legs, and hands behind his back and dragged him to the edge of the ship. Then waited for their leaders command. The leader turned to us and said, “Gold, or he die! Gold now!”. The leader waited for a response from us, but no one said anything, we were all petrified seeing so many armed men on board. He then said regretfully. “you, you, you, you,”. Pointing randomly at the crowed sitting on the floor. “you kill him, him children, person give him children breast, cry for you”. Then he nodded to his guys. They raised up the naval officer and threw him overboard. The whole crew yelled in horror and the leader shouted. “Heyyyyyyyy! No make fim! if you make Fim! You die!”. And there was a sudden silence. The commander walked to fro in front of us and then stopped in front of lady I believe to be the cook, judging by her apron. “You!”. He said pointing to her. She ran back in fear, hiding behind a man who held her in his embrace whispering something to her ear. The commander looked at his men and they rushed towards the lady and dragged her up while she struggled, screamed and cried. They bind her hands and legs even though she struggled in tears begging from the depth of her heart. And when they were done, they moved back, while the lady sat on her butt crying and begging passionately. The commander stood in front of her and said to us. “She breast to children”. One of his men whispered “mother”. He nodded and said. “she be mother. You kill her if you no give I gold!”. A man stood up and said in a very emotional tone visibly shaken in fear. “Let…Let her go….please I beg you!”. The commander looked at him for few second and asked. “You…. You….”. joining his finger together trying to describe what he wanted to say. “She’s my wife sir, please let her go, take me instead”. “oh…you wife?”. The leader asked. “yes sir, please take me”. The man said almost in tears. “now hear”. The leader said. “you, bring gold, e go”. Pointing to the lady. “I don’t have it sir, I am only a cook here, we don’t have any gold sir”. The man said with tears running down his face. By this time the sun up and burning hot. But the leader seemed not to take notice of it as he continued talking. “e die, if I get, no gold”. The man then turn to us and shouted. “Please, give him the gold! She’s the mother of my three kids, please…”. And he broke down in tears. The leader waited for awhile and no one made a move, he nodded to his men, and the grabbed the woman up, even as she struggled. Her husband seeing what was about to happen to his wife, rushed the commander and bit him on his throat, the commanders men rushed him and hit him with the butt of their guns on his head, he refused to let go until he ripped open the leaders throat before he dropped on the leader body shaking with his white eyes rolling up. The leader’s men rushed him and loosen the muffler from his head to tied the cut while he coughed blood . This time the group where disorganized and one brave officer bounced on one of the bandits stabbing him on the neck and retrieving his gun. Then the officer screamed. ‘’All hands on deck! Fight!”. Others joined in. Guns sporadically shot and I laid flat on the floor. Soon other gallant crew members joined in, using whatsoever they could retrieve as weapon. I managed to hide behind some containers watching from a safe distance. One of the bandits escaped towards my direction and stopped when he saw me, he was going to pull out his gun when I bounced on him . we struggled and struggled, suddenly, he pulled out a knife from his combat pocket and aimed it on my neck. I held his hand dragging with him. Then I used my knee on his rod very hard. He bent over giving me the chance over him. I slammed his head hard on the container and the knife dropped, I quickly picked it and drove it in his tummy several times until he dropped on the floor. I rushed out with the gun and discovered that the bandits had been overpowered as they flew overboard in escape.
31 Dec 2020 | 20:35
0 Likes
CHAPTER 148 I walked carefully through the busy crew, few bodies from both sides laid around. I was surprised dead bodies meant nothing to me anymore as I crossed over them looking for Sly and Jaz. Then suddenly my eyes caught the lady crying sitting on the floor with her husband’s head on her laps. Soon some group gathered around her, some were sympathetic while others stood in grievous faces. Some group of guys in lifejackets went in search for the naval officer in a lifeboat. They later returned with his dead body. It was a cold afternoon that day, nobody remembered lunch or breakfast. I later returned to my cabin and lay on Jaz’s space. I still wondered where he and Sly had gone. i was about dozing off when the big guy and his colleague came in, they are like inseparable duo. “You’re still alive?”. The big guy asked sitting on his bed. I didn’t say anything and looked away. His colleague said. “I believe this is your first experience?’’. I turned to him and nodded. He laughed and said. “It is my first. I use to hear of pirates attack, I never knew it’s this bloody”. “This is less bloody”. Said the big guy, sitting up. “ once, we were attacked and it was a killing spree. At least 10 died”. “if it wasn’t for the brave intervention of the cook and that officer do you know how many would have died?’’. His colleague added. “Where are your guys? I haven’t seen them since the attack’’. The big guy asked me. Before I could think of whether to answer of not, Jaz opened the door and said, with Sly behind him with his backpack on his back. “Who’s looking for us?’’. I jumped up and looked surprisingly at them. The big guy turned towards them abruptly, then returned to his bed saying nothing. Jaz got to his bed and waited for me to leave, while Sly jumped up to his bunk. I slowly moved to my space while he laid heavily on his bed with a loud heave of relief. I wanted to ask them where they went but I couldn’t because of our cabin mates. The cabin was silent until Jaz said. “Won’t they give somebody food today?”. “Not after what happened“. Sly answered. “I have to get something”. Jaz said and stood up from his bed. I stood up too, and when Jaz saw me on his tail he said obnoxiously. “Where the hell do you think you’re going to?”. I got slighted by his words and replied arrogantly . “Who the hell do you think you are, talking to everyone as if you’re the boss?’’ The room went cold as everyone fixed their eyes on me. Jaz couldn’t believe his ears as he turned ominously towards me. I didn’t know why I said what said, maybe because I was overwhelmed by the happenings. “Were you talking to me?’’. Jaz asked. Sly came down from his bunk and held Jaz on the shoulder gently pushing him out but Jaz resisted him and asked again coming closer to me. I could see the excitement in the big man’s eyes as he watched the drama between us. “Are you deaf? I thought I asked you a question?”. Jaz repeated. I then regretted to have shut my mouth. It wasn’t late, at least I wouldn’t say anything anymore to keep from trouble. So I just stood staring at Jaz. Jaz held me on the neck and slapped me lightly as he spoke. “Next time, you talk to me like that, I will rip your pretty face with my claws”. And he pushed me and walked away. I was so vexed that I was shocked to have been able to tame my beast. Sly came to me after Jaz had left and said. “let’s go get something to eat”. He retrieved his backpack, hung it on his back and we both set out. We ended up in a store beside the cafeteria, had a bottle of soft drink and snacks. While we were eating, I decided to ask. “where did you guys go to, I searched everywhere for you guys”. Sly took a bite and after chewing, drank from the bottle of soft drink before he replied. “We were making use of the situation”. And he had another bite, looking at the crew moving about. I reasoned his words and couldn’t make out the meaning. So I asked again. “how come you guys weren’t caught? They searched everywhere”. “Not everywhere, if not they would have seen us”. Sly said. Suddenly there was a commotion, I stood up and asked a guy walking with another. “ what was going?’’. He said they found three dead bodies of the bandits in the hold of the ship. I turned to Sly who seemed complacent chewing away his snack and sat beside him with my heart pounding. “Who killed those guys?” I asked Sly. He looked at me and shrugged. Then he said after empting the last snack in his hand. “Next time never leave our sight, do you hear me?’’ I nodded. Then he added. “That’s all I wanted to tell you”. Then finished the remaining and said. “let’s go”. We spent a week in peace and finally reached our destination. After we were done with the preliminaries, we met with two Arabian guys who Jaz called. They took instruction from Jaz and we used a car they came in and drove to a hotel. The country is an Arabian country judging by lots of Arabians moving around; Sly never let the bag out of his sight all the way. He hung it on his back. After we had checked into our separate rooms, I decided to have a fresh bath and rest for the first time in a week. I was about dozing off when a knock woke me up. “who’s that?”. I asked. “sly “. Came the voice. I wondered what he wanted and went to get the door. He walked in and sat on the bed. “You should be ready Frozen, tomorrow is your baptism”. Sly said and dipped his hand in his pocket, brought out some gold jewelries and dropped it on the bed. “I thought it wise to give this to you”. I was shocked to see different gold neck chains, wrist chains, and two wrist watches lying on my white bed sheet. I didn’t know when I said. “are these not the gold those bandits where looking for?”. Sly didn’t answer, he stood up dropped a passport beside me and said. “keep your eyes open and your ears on the ground at all times, else you won’t survive a day here”. And he walked away, leaving me to my worries.
31 Dec 2020 | 20:41
0 Likes
☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ @coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy
31 Dec 2020 | 20:45
0 Likes
Happy new year to everyone of us
31 Dec 2020 | 20:52
0 Likes
Happy new year fam. well done @delexzy01
1 Jan 2021 | 02:48
0 Likes
Happy new year all
1 Jan 2021 | 03:19
0 Likes
still following
1 Jan 2021 | 04:38
0 Likes
hmm
1 Jan 2021 | 06:51
0 Likes
You are really a messed
1 Jan 2021 | 06:52
0 Likes
may God help u
1 Jan 2021 | 07:01
0 Likes
Happy new year
1 Jan 2021 | 11:53
0 Likes
Na only God go save u
1 Jan 2021 | 12:37
0 Likes
following
1 Jan 2021 | 17:02
0 Likes
Hmm
1 Jan 2021 | 18:58
0 Likes
CHAPTER 149 The next day, I was still in bed when a knock on the door woke me up, I sluggishly went to the door putting on just boxers and asked. “Who’s that?’’. “It’s me frozen”. Came a voice that sounded like Esther’s. I opened the door feeling slightly excited, at least someone I am familiar with is around. I opened the door and found Esther putting on hijab and jalamia. She looked different in the attire. As usual she beamed me a smile and pushed her way in. “How are you getting along?”. She asked lying on her back on the bed. I walked towards her aware of my protruded rod, but it was too late to cover up so I ignored it and sat on a chair beside the bed. “I am getting along okay”. I said. She sat up with her hands behind her supporting her weight. “Are you nervous?” . She asked in a caring tone. I was, but I just smiled and said. “Not at all”. She looked at me carefully and said. “You should be nervous”. A knock called our attention. I stood up and went to get it, it was Sly, he was already dressed and was shocked to see Esther in my room. “What are you doing here, aren’t you supposed to be with Jaz?”. Sly asked. “Why are you asking such question? Please do what you want to do and shut the hell up!”. Esther retorted. Sly slowly walked into the room. When he was where he felt he wanted to be, which was leaning on the wade rope, he turned to me and said. “Get ready, we are leaving in 10 minutes.”. I turned to Esther who nodded her agreement to what Sly said. Then I felt really nervous. So I quickly rushed in to the bathroom and rushed out in less than 5 minutes, got in a cloth and was set to move. Sly led the way, while Esther followed with me behind. We walked downstairs and got into a red Mercedes Benz 200. A dark man covering his face with a yellow face cap and a dark sunshade drove us through the dusty road. We ended up in a factory, he packed at the parking lot and we alighted. Sly led us through the back door into the workshop with different machines on both sides. As we walked in, the driver who was still on his sunshade and face cap said, “Let’s wait for them here”. Sly looked at him and then sat on a machine, while Esther sat on another beside Sly. I and the driver stood leaning on a metal pillar waiting. Soon after few minutes three guys walked in with Jaz in front. Another guy was behind them, an Arabian man with a beautiful Arabian girl with him. They all came to where we were and Jaz said. “Frozen and meet Ghost’. Jaz introduced me to a fair athletic built guy with him. “Both of you are the reason we are here”. Then he turned to the guys with me and said. “Rugged is on his way”. “He is always late!”. Esther said in anger. “Who is always late?”. A voice came from up the factory startling everyone. We turned and found Rugged walking down the stairs. When he was downstairs, he said to me and Ghost. “Frozen, Ghost. You are welcome. Today is your baptism; don’t expect to see water for we are not Christians’. And he laughed, the group laughed followed, and then he continued taking his words slowly. “You have a difficult assignment, that’s your baptism”. He turned to the Arabian guy, who continued from where he stopped. “Your pictures and full descriptions has been tipped off to every security personnel in town. They are looking out for you right now”. The Arabian man said. “Why?’’ Ghost asked in a puzzled expression. The Arabian man looked at the lady with him, and she brought out two passels wrapped in a brown envelop and she said giving each of us a passel. “This is cocaine; you must not be caught, if you do, the penalty for drug trafficking here is death. And you must not open this passel, if you do, the person you are to deliver it to will be head you and send your head to your family in your country. You can quit here and now, because once you step out with this passel there’s no turning back”. She paused and looked at us in the eyes, then continued. “Don’t think you can betray us, trust me, the moment you start calling names, that minute you die”. She finished and stepped aside for Rugged to continue. Rugged walked to us and handed us the address with description of where we were meant to go, then he handed us a bundle of money each and said. “I wish you guys good luck”. I and the guy Ghost exchanged glances and started towards the route we came from. I took a quick glance at Esther who smiled and nodded. I and Ghost walked to the main road and Ghost said to me. “I think we shouldn’t walk together”. I nodded, and he took the first cab. I waited for another under the burning dry weather. Soon a yellow Volvo was seen approaching. I stopped him and entered, read the address to him, the driver nodded and drove off. As we were going we passed a boutique. A thought crossed my mind, I immediately stopped the driver, he packed and waited for me while I went into the store. It met with the attendant who was putting on a Jalamia and muffler round his neck, and said to him. “I want to look like you”. He smiled and led me through different caftans, Jalamia, mufflers and other kinds of Arabian outfits. I took a white caftan, a green muffler with a transparent glass and a bag to pack my old clothes. I put on the attire and checked myself in the mirror, and what I saw impressed me. I was looking like a real Arabian man coupled with my beards that shot out through my muffler. I came out and went to my car, the driver hardly recognized me, but after a little briefing he laughed and said I looked different, that was what I wanted to hear. He took me straight to the address given telling me all about their country and how accommodating the people are. Yes, we met at a checkpoint a distance close to my destination. I wanted to get scared but seeing myself from the front mirror of the car, I was reassured. The police men stopped us and a police officer looked inside the car checking with at a picture in his hand. When he kept a stair at me, I smiled and said with my hear tumbling in fear. “Any problem officer?’’. The police man looked at me and the picture, I could see he was trying to compare. I kept on smiling. He suddenly asked me to step down. The driver turned to me and to the police officer, said something in Arabic, but the police replied him insisting I step down. “Don’t worry, all Is well”. I said to the worried driver. I alighted feeling sick in my tummy but composed myself smiling. The police man searched me through and the bag I carried. When they found nothing , one of the officers entered the car and searched where I sat. I looked at him in fear, but I tried everything possible not to show it as I kept smiling. The officer started looking under the seat where I sat, I moved to the door, shoved my head in the car and asked still smiling. “What are you people looking for? Trying to distract the officer in the car. He looked at me and the driver who has been talking in Arabic, and stepped out. If only he knew how relieved I was but I hid it all in a smile. The police said something to his colleague who asked us to go, I thanked them and entered the cab. The cab man wasted no time before zooming off. Prior to the check, I took the package out of the bag and hid it in-between the chair I sat when I spotted the checkpoint . And when I returned to my seat, I didn’t remove it, I left it there. We arrived my destination in peace, and I retrieved the passel from where I hid it, ignoring the driver’s shocked gaze, and double paid him before stepping out. It’s like the money made him forget all about what he saw me doing as he happily drove off. I looked at the abandoned building where I was to drop the package, and heaved before going in. Inside the building, I found no one but dirt , dilapidated furniture and broken stuffs on the floor. The roof had a big hole that sent rays of the sun in. I walked in avoiding the dirty moist wall. After searching the building through, I found no sign of anyone, I began to feel I was in the right address. Soon I heard a cracking sound, and turned immediately towards the sound. I spotted two guys approaching, they where Arabians and rascal looking. So I moved towards them circumspectly. One of them said something in Arabic, like he was asking me a question. I couldn’t understand him so I shrugged and smiled. He took out an axe slowly and repeated same words. I knew trouble was brooding and prepared myself for it. The one with the axe rushed at me and swung the axe, I managed to dodge it and sent a straight punch to his nose; he moved back and bent over covering his nose with his hand, looking at me in shock. The other leaped off the ground and gave me a punch on my cheek; I saw stars and staggered backwards, but regained my stamina and spontaneously broke a wood from the furniture and slammed it on the one who bunched me’s face. He fell on the window breaking the woods supporting it. The first guy came again with the axe, swung once and missed, swung again and missed. I quickly threw the wood on me on him and kicked him simultaneously in the tummy. He fell backwards. Before I could gain my stand, his colleague gripped me and pushed me against the wall, I hit my head hard on the wall and sent an elbow on his nose, he moved backwards. I jumped on him lifting my caftan up and gave him a kick on his chest that threw him out of the window. The one with the axe attacked again, this time I was close enough to grab his hand, gave him three straight head buts and he fell and moved backwards, he raised his head, he was bleeding. I picked up the axe and rushed towards him, when he looked at me in horror and ran away. I felt a wet substance running down my face, thought it was sweat and when I wiped it, I found blood. But that didn’t bother me as I wiped it off with my muffler, picked up my bag and stepped out of the building. Outside I spotted a green desert jeep coming from a distance rising dust as it approached. I waited for it to get closer, and when it did, it packed in front of the building. Esther, Sly, the Arabian girl and Rugged stepped out. Esther was smiling and Rugged continued clapping. “you’re a material, I told them, I knew it!”. Rugged said. Esther hugged me and asked for the package. When I handed it to her, she opened it and poured some in her mouth, turned to the group behind her and asked. “who want milk?”. They all rushed towards her and started licking the white substance. “this is no cocaine my love, it is milk”. Esther said, and they all laughed.
2 Jan 2021 | 16:22
0 Likes
CHAPTER 150 On our way back, I asked after Ghost From Esther. “he’s a chicken”. She said. “what happened?”. I enquired. Rugged who sat in the front turned to me and said. ” that fool couldn’t beat the cops. He ran away”. Nobody said anything further about Ghost until we arrived the hotel. Esther followed me to my room and took off her jalamia revealing a green thong and bra the moment the door was shut, and laid on the bed tiredly. I took off my kaftan and hit the bathroom. As soon as the shower splashed water on me, I started feeling pains on different parts of my body. Soon I was done, and returned to the room where Esther was already sleeping horizontally across the bed lying on her tummy. Her butt pushed upwards with her legs spread apart. I was surprised that I felt normal as I laid on the little space she left me. The rays of the morning sun shone into my eyes and woke me up. I noticed I was alone on the bed, there was no trace of Esther in the room. So I slowly went to close the window blind to shade the sun from entering and returned to the bed. I felt awfully tired with pains on my shoulder, neck and back. I was already sleeping when a knock on the door woke me up. It was already noon at the time, and sly was the one at the door. He wanted us to deliver a package together, and that would warrant me to shower and get dressed. When I came out of the bathroom, still feeling weak, there was a black suit on the bed, and Sly was nowhere in the room. I met him and Jaz downstairs in black suits. Sly really dazzled in his, while Jaz looked like an executive thug. The duo rose up from the chair the moment I joined them at the reception and started towards the exit door. We arrived at a yacht. Showing our identity cards to some security men in black suits as we boarded. One of the security men took our cards and cross-checked for our names on the list. And when he found it, he asked us to go through the back to the security unit, and was led by a dark handsome man in white beard which was apparently the opposite of his age. At the security unit which was like a locker. We were given a security tag and headphones to relate with each other and a taser. We were briefed on our different assignments before led by the white beard man to our different units. I was assigned to secure the man hall, which had all kinds of rich Arabians all in white. They drank wine, laughing and shaking hands while an Arabic song playing filled the air. My principal assignment was to watch out for any unusual movement from anyone and to use the taser when necessary. On our way to the destination, Jaz had already briefed me on my basic role which was to deliver a note to a man in a photograph he gave me. I never opened the note neither did I know what it’s all about. While I was in my pretentious Job, I was in the lookout for my real assignment. I saw a girl in white handless cleavage baring silky gown and gold jewelleries adorned her neck, nose and wrist. She has a striking resemblance with Esther, flirting with a big Arabian man, whispering to his ear, smiling and feeding him strawberries between her teeth. When I took a closer look she was really Esther. She was more like an Egyptian harlot than the Esther I know. Suddenly, I saw the man in the picture i needed to give a note approaching. The man, a slim tall Arabian in a white jalamia and a full dark beard looked around as if looking for someone. I slowly moved towards him and when I got closer, he gave me a suspicious look, I nodded. He walked to me still looking around and asked. ” if a name is Sly what do you have?”, I wasn’t sure if to answer but I found myself saying. “do you mean a message?” He looked at me and smiled. I carefully, and quickly put my hand in my pocket, retrieved a list folded in a small brown paper before he extended a handshake still smiling. I shook him passing the list to him. He tapped me on the shoulder twice and went to greet a smallish man amidst three Arabian beauties. I turned towards Esther, she was already leaving with the man, her hands around his neck, as they laughed walking away. I looked out for Sly and Jaz they were nowhere in view. I remained at my duty post watching as these Arabians made the best use of the day. Esther came out alone looking cool and was going for the exit. She made no attempt to look towards me as she left. I could see the wonders her waist did from the gown as she disappeared. Sly approached from behind the crowd of rich merry Arabians in white an hour later signalled me to leave and disappeared. I went through the direction I came from to the deck where some of the guest were chilling. Jaz was already standing with is eyes covered in dark sunshade. I walked up to him and asked. “what’s up?”. Jaz removed the headphone from his ear and signalled me to do the same before he said without looking at me. “Esther is in trouble”. “What happened?”. I asked feeling panicked. “will explain later. Right now she has to leave this yacht”. Jaz said, still maintaining a professional demeanor. I looked around the busy deck, the security men and happy guest. I wondered how we were going to pull through with Esther’s escape. “where’s she?”. I asked. “hiding”. Jaz said. ” Sly is working something out”. He added and replaced the headphone in his ear. I moved a little further away from him looking for a slight possibility of Escape. A transmission came through my headphone. ” looking for an African lady, 5.6. On a white handles gown. Take any measure possible to apprehend her”. I looked at Jaz who smiled and looked away. One of the security men approached me and asked. “you are supposed to be at the main hall. Did you see her? She went in with prince Akbar”. “Yes I did see her walked away. What’s the problem?”. I asked. “Prince Akbar is unconscious, suspected to be drugged”. The man whose name on the tag read Fahim said. ” was anything missing?”. I asked. ” The prince safe key. Please stay on the lookout”. Fahim said and left. I heaved a sigh of worry and turned to where Jaz stood but he wasn’t there anymore. All thee celebrants seemed to be having fun apparently oblivious of the situation at hand. Suddenly a speed boat was spotted approaching. Another followed from behind. Few of the security men joined me looking in wonder as the boat rode round our yacht. “anyone knows who sent for the boats ?” Came the voice from my headphone. Everyone said no. And this gave the security men grave concern. Soon a gun shot was fired from the boat and everyone took cover. The gun shot came again and again. We all took cover, the guest where scared as the ladies screamed lying on the floor and the men with them shivering in fear. Soon the boat rode off, the second following before the security men with guns arrived. Sly came to me sweating and said smiling. “have you seen the gurl?”. “I haven’t”. I said. “okay, go back to your stand”. He said, tapped me on the shoulder and walked away. We left the party much later in the evening, Esther was not found and the prince later awakened. We made sure that the guest didn’t get the slightest hint of what happened. Esther was already drunk by the time we arrived the hotel. She was in her room where we met her with a bottle of Hennessy. “that was very close guys!”. She said laughing. ” why did you add so much in his drink?”. Jaz asked. ” he wanted sex! I needed to knock him out fast before he succeeded”. Esther said still laughing. “what about the key?” . Sly asked. ” Rugged has taken care of it. We’re richer in diamonds”. She said and started dancing. ” how did you Escape?”. I asked. They all looked at me as though I was silly. Then Esther walked up to me, crossed her hand across my neck, kissed the tip of my nose and said. “darling, there’re so much you need to learn. While you were busy with distraction, I was going off the boat “. She pushed me and shouted. “damn! I love this job!”. “alright then. Enjoy your evening. Lets go guys!” Jaz said. We were leaving with me behind. Esther dragged me back and shot the door.
2 Jan 2021 | 16:26
0 Likes
☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆ @coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy
2 Jan 2021 | 16:28
0 Likes
go on bro
2 Jan 2021 | 17:28
0 Likes
@delexzy01 gbayii broda
2 Jan 2021 | 17:29
0 Likes
Well-done @delexzy01
3 Jan 2021 | 02:41
0 Likes
Okay now
3 Jan 2021 | 07:51
0 Likes
Hmmm is now tougher than before
3 Jan 2021 | 10:32
0 Likes
Eiii Mike,hmmmm!!!
3 Jan 2021 | 11:35
0 Likes
Ride on....
3 Jan 2021 | 14:14
0 Likes
CHAPTER 151 She pushed my back against the door and kept looking into my eyes with a smile on her face. I felt my heart pounding as I looked back. For the next 30seconds we were looking each other in the eyes. Impulsively I pulled her close and planted a hungry kiss on her lips. She pushed me off her abruptly and slapped me. I was confused and shocked, I thought that’s what she wanted. She pressed my cheeks in together and my mouth opened, then she spat twice in it and drew my neck towards her to meet her lips. She put a tongue inside my mouth fetching all the stuff she had deposited earlier and rolled her tongue in mine. I followed her trail and we were lost in a nasty kinda tongue feast with saliva pouring from the sides of our mouths. Suddenly she moved away, looked at me breathing heavily with a smile on her face. I was going to pull her close again but she pushed me hard against the door and ripped my shirt open. I watched as the buttons on my shirt flew on different directions. Then she admired my tummy and licked it up to my nipples and bite it hard while squeezing the other. I buried the pain between my biting lips. She then held my belt and dragged me aggressively close to her as she smiled looking me in the eyes and said. “I ve heard things about you, show me!”. With this statement she dragged my trouser and boxers down in full force and took off her gown, I discovered she wore nothing underneath. She examined me for awhile and said. “what are you looking at? Is this your first time of seeing it?”. I was going to going to respond before she pulled my rod walking to a table , seeing as her well endowed butt bounced made me harder. When she arrived the table, she forcefully pulled everything of the table, which were breakable cups, phone and the bottle of Hennessy; they all shattered on the floor. I looked at the mess and back to her but she cared less about it as she bent over the table and said pointing to her pussy “lick me!”. With all pleasure, I bent over and her round soft big butt. Did an intense sanitation on her butt and down to her honey pot. My tongue visited every opening and cleaned up every juice that came out. She kept moaning and pushing her butt to my mouth. I then slide in two fingers and searched for the center of gravity, the spongy part at the upper part of the inner vagina. I was certain I had stimulated it enough to be there. And when I found it, I stroked it hard with my two fingers, focusing only on it. ” Bleep me !” she said suddenly and was turning over. I pushed her back to the previous position and continued my job. I then put a finger in her butt hole as i worked on her honey pot. Soon she couldn’t stand on both feet and she laid tummy down on the table giving me everything behind her. I gave it my best stroke ignoring the drama she was putting up amidst moaning. And finally she came heavily and made to move away but I continued until she jumped out of the table and laid on the floor looking at me with horror. ” Mike! Do you want to kill me?!”. She said breathing heavily. I smiled and sat beside her on the floor. She then laid on her back breathing heavily with a hand across her honey pot. She then turned to me and said. ” lemme see your fingers?”. I showed her and she examined it and asked. ” how many did you use?”. “just two”, I answered. “that was crazy! I wanted your rod but…”. She paused and then said. ” is your rod like those fingers of yours?”. I smiled and shrugged. Then said. “you won’t know until you try?”. ” oh bleeping yes! I want to”, she said and took my sleeping rod. First she used her tongue on the tip, going round and round, then put the cap in her mouth and spent ample time socking just it. And then licked the sides and finally put everything in. Soon i was ready and pulled my legs towards my head left my waist hanging. And then she said with a smirk. “am going to bleep you like my bitch!” She came on me like she was the one doing the work and put my rod in her. I laid on my back like a girl while she was on top like man. We went on and on kept saying all the nasty things in her mouth. I soon started feeling pains on my waist and moved my legs down. She then climbed and rod me until she was wet. Then she stood up and went to the wade rope. “what are you doing?”. I asked. “watch and see”. Shee said giggled. She returned with a Love Machine, I was shocked to see it so I stood up and asked. “who’s that for?”. ” my butt”. She said. She handed it to me and bent on a doggy. ” now show me what you got”, she said spanking her butt. I plugged my rod, wetting it with enough saliva. Started slowly and rhythmically like in a slow dancing swing, so as to touch every part of her. When she was beginning to feel it as she was getting wet. I was going to put the Love Machine in but she asked for it, put it in her mouth and wet it with enough saliva before returning it back to me. I began a simultaneous penetration slowly. She pushed her butt hard against me as I pounded. Then suddenly I felt like it, i couldn’t control it anymore and came inside her. She took the Love Machine abruptly from me and started helping herself with a finger in her honey pot. She then turned with her back down and was getting her freak on. Like she wasn’t hitting the spot, she called me and said. ” Mike! Please your finger!!!”. I went to her and found the spongy part. Spent a professional time on it with my other finger on her clitoris. Soon she busted and screamed speaking in different foreign tongues. I made to stop but she yelled. “Mike! If you dare stop i will kill you! I swear i will….don’t stop please…you’re killing me!!!”, I continued and the stuff kept pouring out. She suddenly jumped off as she couldn’t stand it anymore and held her legs together rolling on the floor. We later took our bath together after she regained herself and had another less intense sex in the bathroom before returning to the room. While we laid, with Esther lying on my chest. She kept stroking my chest as we laid silently. Then she broke the silence. “AM leaving tomorrow”. I felt really bad hearing this but i kept my cool and asked. ” why?”. “i came because of your baptism and because am responsible for you. Remember you’re my intern”. She said still stroking my chest. “am going to miss you”. I said. She stopped and rose to look at my face. “Mike! You can’t get emotional with me, it’s not good for the job. What we did right now iis wrong! I wouldn’t have. So please don’t get emotional with me”, she. Said and laid back on my chest. I thought of what she said and decided to wave the topic aside. ” what do we really do?”. I asked. ” we’re transporters. We transport anything to anywhere. Like you guys transported armouries the last time”. She said. ” the container?”. I asked. “yes. We owe 30perceent to the Don. He is the head of the cartels. He protects us”, she said. “which cartel are we?”, i asked. “we’re the African sub units. I am in charge of every dealings at home”. ” where’s this Don?”. She rose up again and placed a finger between my mouth. ” enough. I have said more than i should as it is. You’re to learn in the job, that’s your ruggedness. For now lets sleep”. She said and saaid nothing more.
3 Jan 2021 | 18:51
0 Likes
CHAPTER 152 Early the next morning Esther had already showered and dressed up before she joined me in the bed from behind and held me. I woke up to meet the scent of her perfume. “Sleepy head wake up” She whispered in my ear. “You’re up?” I asked holding her hand crossed on my chest. “and dressed”. She whispered, and held me closer. “Get dressed, Sly will be here soon. and you should return to your room”. She added. “Oh, that’s true”. I said and tried to move away, but she held my hand for a brief seconds looking into my eyes with a sheepish smile on her face before letting go. I went to my room, had my bath and was coming out of the bathroom when a knock came on the door. I went to get it and found Sly. He walked in looking around the room as if looking for someone. Then he turned to me and said. “be downstairs in 10 minutes”. Then he walked out still looking suspiciously around. I ignored him as I hurried into a jean and t-shirt. When I was done dressing, I went downstairs and met them all entering the car. I joined Esther at the back seat and she held my hand the moment I settled in. We drove in silence with Jaz on the steering and Sly beside him until we came across a road block with some armed guys who covered their faces, putting on military combat pants and black boots standing across the road and a yellow hilux jeep packed beside the road “What’s the meaning of this?’’. Jaz asked in disgust. “Those are not police”. Sly noted. “Then, who are they?”. Jaz asked slowing down as we came closer to the wood placed across the road. “let’s see”. Sly asked. “Can’t we go over it?”. Esther asked in panic. No one replied her as Jaz brought the car to a halted. Two of the guys walked up to us armed. Jaz rolled down and asked angrily”. “what’s the meaning of this nonsense?!”. Sly touched him and said. “calm down, don’t get us in trouble”. One of the guys came towards Jaz and said. “As-salamu alaikum wa rahmatullah”. Sly quickly replied as Jaz kept a confused stare at him. ‘‘Wa-Alaikum-Salaam”. Then he looked at every one of us and said something in Arabic; we had no idea of what he was saying as we exchanged glances hoping that either one of us knew what he meant. Seeing we couldn’t comprehend him, he opened Jaz’s door and asked us to step out. I and Esther exchanged glances and she asked Sly in a panicked whisper. “why should we step down? These guys don’t look legit”. The man commanded us again and this time he cocked his gun, the second with him forcefully opened Sly’s door and pointed the gun at him. Jaz then raised up his hands, followed by Sly. I and Esther did likewise as we all alighted. They forced us to place our hands on the car speaking in Arabic, and when we did they searched us thoroughly one after the other. When it got to Esther’s turn they asked her to search herself, and she did, this time she was relaxed all of a sudden making some sexual moves as she touched herself. one of them slapped her hands and pushed her hard against the car. this provoked me and i was moved to say something nasty but Sly held my hand and blinked at me. After that, they asked us to turn over with our hands up which we did under the hot wind and dusty road. One of the men presumed to be the leader came over and asked us something in Arabic. We all gazed at him with no response. He then spoke in a very nice voice in an articulated English. “do you believe Allah is the one true God?”. We exchanged glances and Jaz laughed and asked. “what if we don’t?”. Sly looked at him angrily, turned to the man abruptly and said. “we do sir”. The leader looked at Jaz and repeated the question looking into his eyes closely. Jaz returned the stare and said stiffly. “and what if we don’t!”. This seemed to provoke the leader as his shouted something to his guys and made to hit Jaz with the butt of his gun on his head, but Jaz’s reflex was spontaneous as he smashed the man’s head on the back side glass of the car and dragged the one beside him close to visit a straight punch in the face which brought him down. I and Esther moved to the left side of the car for safety as Sly held the one by his side’s both hands, lift him off the ground and threw him on the floor, raining kicks on him. The other four rushed towards us. Jaz held the leader’s hand who threw a punch at him , lift him over his head and threw him towards the others approaching. Sly quickly picked up a gun and shot at them running to the where i and Esther where at the other side of the car. “frozen! The car! The car!”. Sly shouted as he fired from above the bonnet. I rushed in and started the engine, Esther jumped on the front seat and buried her head. The men ran towards their hilux, retried their guns and fired back at us. I was set to move. Jaz jumped to the back seat and Sly followed. “run them over!”. Jaz shouted. I engaged the jeer and stepped on the throttle, the red Volvo 240 wagon raced forward raising dust and climbed the road block as I sped off while we bent our heads as bullets shattered our rear glass. “wow! That was awesome!”. Jaz exclaimed joyfully when we were out of reach, looking behind him. “you think?”. Sly asked in anger. “Yeah! Do you know what those religious fanatics would have done to us if we stayed longer?”. Jaz said to Sly We were just to adjusting when I spotted the yellow hilux from my side mirror. “Guys!”. I called. “there’s trouble”. Jaz and Sly turned and found the jeep closing up on us. Esther who sat in front opened the car pigeonhole and brought out a black automatic 9mm and turned looking behind her in a ready for action look on her face. “Frozen, step on that poo!”. Jaz shouted. A gun shot penetrated through the rear glass and burst through the front windscreen. Esther let out a little scream as we impulsively bent our heads. Another gunshot bullet penetrated and passed very close to my head to the front windscreen. Soon they where close behind, hitting our car with theirs and shooting. Jaz took the gun from Esther and shot from the open hole from our rear windscreen but the impact of their car against ours made it unsteady for us, as we swerved on different direction while I tried to hold still. This scared me and motivated the sudden turning of the steering to the left forcefully while i raised the hand break with my feet on the clutch. As soon as the car had faced the opposite direction, i steadied the steering , pulled down the hand break and removed my leg from the clutch as the car raced forward, with our pursuers behind us. I finished the jeer and pulled hard on the gas watching as the car flew in the dusty road. “wow! That was hot! So you got this all this while in you?”. Jaz asked excitedly. I was even shaken as I held on to the steering with a trembling hand wondering how I did it. Esther smiled at me and nodded. “Frozen!’. Jaz called. “From henceforth you will handle the steering”. I shrugged and drove us back to the hotel. Everyone knew we were at war judging from the bullets on the car. And so we cancelled Esther trip for another day.
3 Jan 2021 | 18:55
0 Likes
☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆ @coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy
3 Jan 2021 | 18:56
0 Likes
Go On Broda
4 Jan 2021 | 04:44
0 Likes
Driver 3
4 Jan 2021 | 06:04
0 Likes
Hmmmm Mike the Transporter, odikwa risky. But to b sincere Mike, who turned your life to b a nightmare ? @delexzy01, this story is awesome touching every nook and cranny of life. Ride on i dey follow you ahead ahead.
4 Jan 2021 | 09:35
0 Likes
finally u hit esther's honeypot
4 Jan 2021 | 12:57
0 Likes
Omo... What can i say? Ur life is really complicated o. @Delexzy am with u man n happy new year
4 Jan 2021 | 13:57
0 Likes
mike finally tasted esther's honeypot,congrats to you.I hope you won't land yourself into another trouble.
4 Jan 2021 | 14:43
0 Likes
This story don turn Season film, we honestly need to change the title to 'Rugged Mike'. I'm always looking forward to a new episode
4 Jan 2021 | 15:31
0 Likes
No dull moment in this story...ride on Mike
4 Jan 2021 | 16:39
0 Likes
na wow!!
4 Jan 2021 | 18:55
0 Likes
They just asked u guys a simple question, u cud have just answer in de affirmative to save u all from dis wahala sha!!!
4 Jan 2021 | 19:25
0 Likes
Hmmm Mike the danfo driver
5 Jan 2021 | 10:34
0 Likes
CHAPTER 153 Sly alighted few yards away from the hotel, he never said why or where he was headed, and no one bothered to ask. I went to the bar section to grab a cup of whisky but was told it was prohibited. I was still talking to the bar tender when Esther touched me on the shoulder. “are you looking for something?”. She asked smiling. I turned to her and said in shock. “can you believe they don’t have whisky?’’. She pulled my ear to her mouth and whispered. ‘they do, but not here”. Then she let go smiling. I then turn to the Arabian bar tender who covered her head in hijab and asked. “what do you guys have”. “we have wines- non alcoholic wines, juice and soft drinks”. She answered smiling. “ why is there now an inscription with bar written?”. I asked the bar tender who just smiled. “this is a bar, isn’t that wine?’. Esther replied mockingly ‘. “these guys plan on killing somebody young!”. I said to Esther who was still smiling. “let’s go upstairs, I know who to ask for what you want”. Esther said pulling me away. ‘’that means we are going to get you another room?”. I asked as she pulled me out of the bar. “who said anything about getting another room”. She said, leading me up the stairs. She stopped at the front of my room and stood waiting for me to open up. I slowly opened the door and she walked in and laid face up on the bed. “I have been thinking”. Esther said, and then sat up. I took a seat in front of her waiting for her to tell me what she was thinking about. “How did we lose those guys that easily? Remember we had left long before they caught up on us, and we lost them that easily?. Esther said, looking worried all of a sudden. I rested my back on the chair, crossed my leg and said. “Perhaps their car developed a problem. Meanwhile “. I tried to change the topic. “ who’s going to get me my drink?”. Esther stood up and went to the telephone beside the bed cabinet and called the customer car line. “Please, send Ali over to room 013”. She said and hung up. Then she turned to me and said. “he’s the guy you need, he hotel is aware of his job, but it will be four times the price”. “why?’. I asked, sitting up. ‘that’s because, over here these things are prohibited, it’s like drugs, but drugs got the biggest sentence which is death by hanging”. Esther said and lay back on the bed. I thought of how ridiculous it sounds to have someone jailed for alcohol. Then I started taking off my shoes and asked. “how long are we going to here for?’. “it depends. There’s a package you guys will need to transport. The list you gave to Usman will determine that”. She said pressing her phone. “what is the list about?”. I asked after taking off the other pair of my shoe. She dropped her phone and looked at me as if shocked to find out I didn’t open the list. Then she turned back to her phone and said. “You will know soon”. I turned on the TV and tried to search of a musical channel but could only find Arabic songs in all the channels. I searched for something western but found none. “why can’t I find anything aside this kinda stuff?!”. I asked Esther. When I got to response, I turned towards her to find her sleeping. I gently took the little space she left me and forced myself to sleep. I found myself walking on a long bush path. I was alone , though it was dark, but I could make out where I was going. Soon I saw a light in front. I ran towards it and found a young girl breast feeding an infant under a tree. Her while gown was the light that shown around that place. I walked up to her and asked where I was, she pointed towards a road that led to a river. I followed the path till I arrived the river. It was a very deep blue sea that kissed the horizon. Nothing else was in view, when I turned to return to the glowing lady, I met bushes behind me. Then a familiar voice called my name. I turned abruptly to the direction and found SANDRA sitting in a canoe that was on the shore beside the sea. I ran to her and she was very happy to see me too. But when I made to hug her, she raised her and stopping me. “Don’t come any closer”. She said. “why?”. I asked standing in front of the canoe. “if your body touches this canoe it will sail away and won’t be able to see you again”. She said. “I have missed you”. I said. She suddenly turned her face away and said in a gloomy tone. “I don’t believe you, but I don’t blame you”. She said and returned her face to face mine. “how do you mean?”. I asked baffled by her statement. “where is Amaka?”. SANDRA asked. “how did you know Amaka?”. I asked surprised. She smiled and dipped a finger in the water, wrote some things on it and said. ‘’I know what she did to you”. ‘How?”. I asked. “she has done worse to you Mike, she takes from you and keeps taking. But you are strong, she can’t take everything”. SANDRA said looking at me. “I still don’t get you, talk in plain language”. I said. “why had she disappeared ? Reason Mike”. SANDRA said. I was going to ask further when I woke to meet Esther’s face. She was kissing me by the time I woke up. “hey sleepy head. Did I wake you?”. She said lying on top of me. I was going to say something when a knock on the door startled me. We simultaneously turned towards the door and I asked. “who’s that?”. “it’s me”. Came Sly’s voice. “What does he want?!” Esther said angrily as she left my body and left the bed. I went to the door dragging my feet as I walked and was opening the door when Sly forced his way in even before I opened the door. “what’s it?!”. Esther asked, standing to meet Sly. “They followed us here”. Sly said. “who?’’. I and Esther asked simultaneously. “those guys from earlier. Their yellow hilux is packed at the junction. We have to leave now!”. Sly said and walked away.
6 Jan 2021 | 19:00
0 Likes
CHAPTER 154 We met Jaz already waiting for us downstairs. When he saw us he said as he led the way towards the hotel compound exit. “how wouldn’t we have suspected they might have been tailing us? It was too easy to have lost them that easily”. “we don’t have to leave through that exit”. Sly suddenly said as he stooped held Jaz’s hand. “what do you suggest?’’. Jaz asked. Sly looked around the large compound and started towards the adjacent direction to another wing on the hotel. We followed him trusting in his judgment. He suddenly stopped at a hallway and looked on the both sides as if searching for a familiar location. Then started towards the left that led to the back of the hotels lawn. We walked through the lawn and passed a small entrance into small house attached to the hotel that led to a store where stuff were stored. Sly kept entering doors, ignoring eyes of workers who wondered who we were and we followed him blindly, until we came out to a narrow path that led to a small exit gate. Two guys were trying to force a large box through with great difficulty, we had to wait for them as they sweated in their pants. Sly then looked at Jaz who grumbled and pushed the guy on our side aside, lifted the box up high above his head, and passed by his side with ease. He dropped it on the floor and we passed ignoring the thanks from the guys. We were finally out of the hotel compound. “Stay out of sight”. Sly said, and looked out for a taxi. Then a blue Audi drove towards us just in time and Sly stopped him, spoke with the driver and beckoned us over. We all entered and drove far away from the area and far away to a distant place. We arrived our destination and Sly paid the cab man. It was a small motel situated in the middle of a desert with few buildings far apart each other. Few people were seen walking about, and some were foreigners. We walked into the motel reception and spotted a fat man with a very large tummy taking a major part on a chair he sat on watching a hockey game screaming at the top of his voice. He happened to be the only one in the small degenerate room with a counter on a side where different keys were hung. “hey! Are you here to watch that dumb game or do business?”. Jaz yelled arrogantly. The man turned around, and when he saw us, there was a glow of excitement on his beard covered face. He stood up, pulled up his trouser and adjusted the t-shirt that struggled to cover up every part of his tummy before coming to us. “Good evening . My name is Hammed, do you want a room?”. The fat man said looking joyfully at us. “Does it look like we want to watch that dumb game with you?”. Jaz retorted. Sly placed a hand on Jaz’s shoulder and said smiling to the man whose joyous face was beginning to fade out. “Yes we do, one for each of us”. Hammed suddenly sparkled up and quickly retrieved four keys. Then looked around the room and said angrily. ‘where’s this stupid boy! Akin!!”. He called twice. Then apologized to us and stepped out calling. Jaz turned to Sly angrily and said. “seriously? This poo hoe?”. “trust me”. Sly said, and turned his attention to the game on the TV. Soon Hammed came in and apologized for wasting our time. “Please, make yourselves comfortable”. Hammed said pointing to an old couch. “your rooms are being fixed”. Esther who hasn’t spoken, after looking at how dusty the couch was turned to Sly and whispered. “I don’t think I can cope here. Aren’t there any other place aside here?”. Hammed heard her. He quickly took a rag and started dusting the couch and returned to Esther. “Madam, it’s not dirty, it’s only old. Don’t worry, we are cheap”. Hammed said and smiled in a very hearty way with the rag on both hands on his chest. “How much for a room?”. Sly asked. “1000!”. Hammed said. Sly turned to Esther in unbelief. Hammed saw the look on Sly’s face and said abruptly. “don’t worry, just give us 500!”. Esther drew me close and whispered covering her mouth from Hammed who was eagerly looking at us. “this is damn cheap!”. She said laughing. Hammed seeing us laughing joined us. And when he saw Sly counting his money, he became serious looking at Sly’s hand gluttonously. When sly hand finished counting and Hammed stretched forth his hand and withdrew it when Sly gave him a surprised look. He then waited uneasily looking at the money smiling awkwardly that Sly had to look at us, we looked back at him to make the decision. Then he suddenly shoved the money in his pocket and said to Hmmed who looked disappointed and heartbroken. “Let’s eat, we’ll be back”. ‘why not pay first sir, I promise you won’t regret it”. Hammed said hastily pathetically. “I will pay, where can we eat first?”. Sly said to Hammed. He looked around the small room as if contemplating on what to say and out of the window , then said. “I can take you there”. Sly gave Jaz a glance who shrugged and said to the man. “alright move it man! Am very famished”. I and Esther followed behind them. ‘I don’t like this place”. She said. “Sly has his reasons, I believe”. I said. “Yes he’s always right, but can’t you see how that man was acting? He looks suspicious”. Esther said in a low tone. “Maybe he’s been having a hard time getting clients. Can’t you see how old the place is?’’. I said. “You may be right, but that does not add up to how desperate he is about money. That kind of man can sell us out for a dime!”. Esther said. We arrived the restaurant, a very moderate looking place, with three ladies in CHADOR waiting. We took a table for four and the fat man sat beside us, with his eyes still on Sly. One of the waitresses came to us and asked for our order. We ordered for what we were familiar with, while Hammed was still looking at Sly. “man, you’ve got yourself an admirer”. Jaz said to Sly laughing. “Bleep you man!”. Sly retorted. ‘’and also with you bro”. jaz said, still laughing. “can I order too?”. Hammed asked, then looked away. We all looked at him in shock, and Jaz continued his laughter. Hammed turned to Jaz and joined him. Soon the waitress arrived and Sly asked. “is that man over there okay?”. “he’s not sir. He’s mentally sick”. The waitress said. “He’s been like that since he lost his family in an auto crash. That motel….”. The waitress pointed at the direction. “….used to the light in this town”. “Thank you! Please give him whatever he wants” Sly said. When the waitress had gone, Sly turned to us and said. “That’s the best place to be. We are taken that motel”. “Damn!”. Jaz cursed hitting the table angrily. “hey! Thank you! Thank you!”. hammed said joyfully as waitress brought his food to him. I was settled in my room, resting from the day’s worry and soon dozed off and maybe slept for a second or an hour before I felt someone shaking me by my arm. I opened my eyes and found Esther sitting beside me on the bed. “hey! Someone can just walk in and steal everything here, you won’t know”. Esther said. I looked at the door, wondering how she got in. she followed my stair and when she saw where I was looking, she said. “oh, the door. You left it open”. I sat up and stretched myself feeling extremely tired. “There’s bedbug in my bed. I can’t sleep there, it’s itchy. Look at my skin, see?”. She said showing me her arm. I examined it and saw a few rashes like mosquito bites. She stood up and said. “Am going downstairs to complain about it. I want you to come with me”. I felt like sleeping more, but she pulled me up and we both left my room to the reception where Jaz was sipping from a glass of whisky and the bottle on the table in front of him and a burning stick of cigarette in-between his fingers. Esther saw the bottle and quickly rushed to it, poured some into her mouth. “hey! What do you think you are doing? Get a glass!”. Jaz yelled. Hammed quickly surfaced from an inner room and stood in front of us smiling nervously. “What can I get you ma’am?”. Hammed asked Esther. “Get me a bleeping glass”. Esther said and sat beside Jaz who wasn’t happy with our intrusion. I gently took a seat opposite them. Esther didn’t wait for Jaz’s permission before taking the pack of cigarette beside the bottle, opened it and took a stick. “So you had these all these while and you didn’t tell us?”. Esther said, taking the cigarette from Jaz to light hers. “I didn’t, all I did was to ask that punk, it will shock you what you can get from him”. Jaz said and grinned. Just then Hammed arrived with two glasses and dropped it on the table. He stood smiling at us wiping his wet hands on his shirt. “hey! What are you looking? Get lost!”. Jaz yelled. “I thought you wanted something else”. Hammed said looking droopy. “do you have weed? Then get the hell out!”. Jaz said in anger. “yes I do!”. Hammed said excitedly. We all looked at him in shock and Esther rephrased what Jaz said earlier. “he said if you have weed, like dope!”. Hammed smiled and nodded. “should I get it?”. He asked happily. “sure!”. Jaz said still shocked. And the man went away. Esther turned to me and said. “you’ve awfully quiet. What is it?”. “let him be! Dude mustn’t talk always’. Jaz said, taking a large smoke down his lungs. “am okay, just tired”. I said, and then poured myself some whisky. Suddenly we heard voices outside and that of the fat man. “what’s going on?”. Esther asked. ‘’I think he’s got himself in trouble with the weed”. Jaz said. “we need to bail before he implicates us”. He added standing up. We all stood up and looked for another exit but there was just one, which was where the noise was coming from. “what the hell!”. Jaz cursed. Hammed shouted, “I don’t have money!”. In English . This called my attention. “I think we should check out what’s amiss”. I said. ‘dude! Weed is a crime here. It’s better we are caught with drinks than weed”. Jaz said holding Me back. Jaz had not finished his statement when Hammed fell into the reception opening the door. Four guys walked in and looked at us ominously while Hammed struggled to his feet. One of the guys said something in Arabic to Hammed pointing at us. Hammed started begging them. “what’s going on here?”. Jaz asked. Hammed turned to him and said. “they want their cut for having customers. I told them I don’t have money! You guys are the first customers I have had in two weeks”. “how much do they want?”. Esther asked. “1000”. Hammed replied. “that’s half of what you charged us”. I said. “yes! I don’t know when next am going to get another customer”. Hammed said in tears. Esther moved to the guys and said. “hey, it’s okay. I will pay you guys, 1000 right? I will pay”. “hell no! you won’t!”. Jaz yelled. The guys turned to him and frowned. “if you give them a pin, they will keep harassing this good man that wanted to make us happy”. Jaz said to Esther, and then turned to the guys who were looking angrily at us. “get out of here and never return”. Jaz added in a low mean tone. “you! foreigner, come here, talk to us like that? You no fear? Hmm?”. One of the guys said. Jaz laughed heartily and then stopped abruptly. “you can’t even speak good English. Now look here you low like wasted sperms, before I blink get lost!”. Esther made to stop him, but he shoved her hand away and kept his stair at the guys. One of the group wanted to say something but in swift move, Jaz drew him by his shirt to meet a head butt on his nose and threw him some distance away. His companion looked at what happened in surprise, while Jaz stood ready to knock another down. They seem intimidated by his size and one said. ‘’you better run, we are coming back”. As they left helping their bleeding companion up. I was so impressed by Jaz’s stunt, but said nothing about it. Esther on the other hand wasn’t happy at all, she just took her previous position, poured herself a cup full and poured it into her mouth. I and Jaz joined her and resumed our drink. Hammed walked nervously to us and thanked us, dropped something wrapped in a nylon on our table and walked away. “what’s this!”. Jaz shouted after him. He jumped, and returned to us. “weed sir”. He said nervously with his hands crossed on his chest. “wow! Thank you man!”. Jaz said and opened it. We were so happy save for Esther who was still angry. Jaz wrapped two molds and handed one to me and to Esther. We was on his third when Sly walked in. “what’s going on here? Searched for you guys….” Then he spotted the weed and alcohol on our table. “what are you guys doing?”. He whispered, approaching us. “smoking”. Jaz answered with a grin. “this could get you guys arrested!”. He whispered looking out from the window. ‘come on man! Stop being up tight always. Lose your grip sometimes. Look around you, who do you think can barge in on us”. Jaz said lighting his weed butt. Sly went back to the window and remained stiff looking out. Then he said. “some guys are approaching, they don’t look like they are coming to shake hands”. I quickly put off my weed, and took Esther’s from her, did same. Jaz had already joined Sly at the window and Jaz said. “those punks are back with their friends”. “I knew it! I told you not to cause trouble!”. Esther said, feeling worried. Sly turned to Jaz and me. ‘what’s she talking about?’’ ‘don’t mind her, she talks too much”. Jaz said and started towards the door. “where do you think you’re going to?’’. Esther said to Jaz. He ignored her and walked away. I and the rest of us had no choice but to follow. The guys stopped when they saw Jaz who doesn’t seem afraid of their large number. Jaz looked around and when he saw the one her broke his nose, he said. “you!”pointing at the guy. “you went to call a full party right? Now listen all of you, we are here to chill not to fight, but if you want trouble, I am very happy to give you an overdose of it”. Sly quickly intervened standing in front of Jaz. “Please guys, no body wants’ trouble. Please, I apologize on behalf my friends. Let’s settle this without a fight”. Sly said. “what’s wrong with you?”. jaz said to Sly. “shut up!”. Sly retorted. “you beat up our friend, you come to my land, and beat up my friend! No peace!”. One full bearded guy in a long hair yelled angrily. And his companions chorused a shout. “Please! We don’t want trouble, try and listen to us!”. Sly shouted apologetically. “ shut up!” one shouted. Then he turned to his colleagues and screamed something in Arabic. They roared and attacked us. I pushed Esther behind me, as three ran towards us with sticks. The first swung and hit me on my arm very hard as I shielded Esther who was his target and the other two attempted likewise but missed as I dodged it. I quickly left an uppercut on ones jaw and kicked the other on his chest with all my weight sending him falling backwards. A stick hit me on my back, I caught it on time and dragged the guy closer with the stick and left a straight punch on his nose. While I was on that, I spotted another rushing towards me, I wasn’t quick to gain my stamina before he lifted me off the ground and drew me on the floor. I landed with my back hard, and my head vibrated. I had received two punches before I got myself. Esther came to my rescue, she crossed her hands around the neck of the one on top of and pulled him off me. I jumped up abruptly when two where coming after Esther. The first that came close, I kicked by the side of his leg and he fell on his side, the second threw a punch and missed. I threw mine and also missed. While I was expecting him to throw another, I found Esther fighting with two guys. I left the one I was with and rushed towards Esther. Crossed my hands across ones both hands and threw him on the floor. And then rushed after the other, jumped and Kicked him from behind , he staggered forward and caught his stand. That was when I saw how Jaz was throwing human beings up like a piece of light wood and how Sly was skillfully kicking asses like one of those kung fu movies. I was still fascinated by their brawling expertise when a punch brought me back to reality. I staggered to a side and was quick to dodge another that was coming from another guy. I gave the first that came my way the hardest punch I could that sent him to the ground, the second came almost immediately , I kicked him back to gain space, and then he attacked again with a kick, I dodged it and held his leg, kicked his other and he fell on the ground. Another was seen rushing towards me, I left the leg of the one on the floor and moved backwards to gain space. My attacker lunched with a punch and missed and received an elbow on his mouth, then held his shirt, dragged him close and rained few straight punches on his face. “watch out!”. Esther shouted. I turned abruptly and found a stick that hit me hard on my face. I staggered backwards, there was no time to touch it as he swung again, I bent over and the stick passed over me. Due to the force he used in swinging it, he moved towards the direction he swung, giving me the leverage. I jumped and kicked him hard on his back, he fell on his tummy sweeping the ground. Jaz held two guys on the neck and threw them hard on the floor. Sly was taking three guys comfortably with kick and blows. Esther had returned to the reception and was watching from the window. Four came on to me at once, the first threw a punch at me and hit me on my chest, I returned it abruptly with a straight blow in his nose, another kicked me and I pushed the guy the kicked pushed me to gain stamina, another was rushing with a punch, I moved backwards and stumbled on a stick. I quickly took it up and ran into one, hit him hard on the head and he fell straight on the floor, i returned with same speed, flogged one on his side and kicked another on his chest. The last rushed and grabbed me by my both hands, I struggled to break free but he was too strong for me, so I used the pack of my head and hit his nose twice, he let go abruptly, I returned, held his shirt, dragged him close gave him a hard punch on the nose, pushed him backwards, jumped and kicked him hard on the chest, he fell backwards and somersaulted. I was very tired and wasn’t ready for another fight. And so I looked towards Jaz and Sly. Jaz was holding a stick with a feet on the chest of one of the guys on the floor and three others were kneeling in front of him. I then noticed that the ones around Jaz were running away. So I rushed towards them, at least Jaz’s presence may scare some away from me. “now listen”. Jaz said to them. “the next time I catch you guys around here, I will kill of you!”. They agreed not to come around again. And Sly asked them to leave. They stood up and walked away limping. We returned to the reception and Hmmed came thanking us with tears on his face. “don’t thank us. Next time call the police!”. Jaz said and returned to his half smoked weed. “You’re bleeding”. Esther said to me as I sat beside her. She used her handkerchief to wipe off the blood from the side of my head. “Frozen, you don’t talk much, but you’re a good”. Jaz said nudging me laughing. “I used to think you’re a weak ladies man. You have shown me some toughness”. He added.
6 Jan 2021 | 19:04
0 Likes
CHAPTER 155 The next day we drove Esther to the Airport. The previous night we were wasted from much drink and weed that i slept where we sat until 3am, when Jaz woke me up, and i had to carry Esther to the room. On our way back from the airport, Jaz suggested to Sly. “We need to club tonight”. Sly looked at him and returned to the book he was reading. “Is it possible?”. I asked. “what’s possible?”. Jaz asked, turning to me at the backseat. “clubbing. Judging from the zero tolerance they have towards immorality”. i said. “immorality he said!”. Jaz said, turned to Sly and continued. “Immorality is the fun of life, he doesn’t know”. Sly glanced at him and returned to his book, flipping to another page. “stop there”. Jaz said pointing to a gathering of some youth to the driver. “what’s it?”. Sly asked, looking surprisingly at Jaz. “wanna make some findings”. “Findings? from these thug looking guys?”. Sly said in alarm. Jaz gave him no response as the car stopped. Jaz opened the door and called a guy smoking. The guy looked at Jaz and to his guys who nodded their approval before he slowly went to Jaz. “hey bro, how are you?”. Jaz asked smiling. “what do you want?”. the guy asked looking suspiciously at us. Jaz seemed to be offended by the guy’s rude response, but forced a smile and asked. “how would you love to earn 1500 bucks?”. There was a multiple reaction. The guy was shocked and suddenly interested, while Sly was angry but couldn’t do much. I on the other hand wondered what Jaz was up to and the driver seemed to be uneasy all of a sudden. ‘what do i do to earn that much?’. The guy asked. “i need beauties, am tired of sticking with these losers. And also want a club to have fun”. Jaz said smiling. The guy looked behind him and said. ‘be right back”. The guy said and went to his guys. “sir, you should have asked me. I know this town like the back of my hand. These guys are not trust worthy, they’re criminals. I’ll do it for 1200”. The driver said. Jaz turned to the responsible looking middle aged man with grey beards. And said. “what do you really know? you heard me asking, why didn’t you say something?”. “i prefer him, lets make use of him”. Sly said. The guys were still talking and looking at us suspiciously. Jaz suddenly shut the door and said to the driver. “take me to where i can find buddy!”. Jaz said. The driver immediately engaged the engine and drove off leaving the guys looking behind us. We arrived at small house with some ladies in niqab sitting outside. The driver said to Jaz. “it’s here”. Jaz looked at him and then to Sly who was smiling. Then asked the driver circumspectly. “what are we doing here?”. “these are the girls”. The driver said eyeing one of the ladies who stood up was looking at us expectantly. “they are masked from head to toe. How am i supposed to know what am buying?”. Jaz asked the driver. ‘Don’t worry. They are really good in bed”. The driver said. “get me the hell out of here!”. Jaz yelled. I and Sly exploded in laughter. Jaz was so vexed that he yelled again. ”take me out of here!”. The driver shook his head regretfully and drove off. “i told you, those guys were better! i said it and you guys thought to be smarter, now see”. Jaz said in anger. On our way back, Sly’s phone rang, he took it and when he was done, he said to us. “We have a job”. Then turned to the driver.” Driver take us Ali zoro”. We arrived there at noon and packed at a packing lot. ‘wait for us”. Sly said to the driver as we alighted. We went into a shopping mall and Sly asked after someone, whom they directed us to his office. We got to the office and met a man praying kneeling with his back against us. “Let’s wait for him”. Sly said. And we waited for few minutes before he stood up and said smiling. “Oh my brothers, welcome”. “Thank you, can we have the address?”. Jaz said impatiently. ‘Oh, yes you can. Don’t you want a drink?”. The man said heading to his fridge. “no, thank you. Please let have the address”. Jaz said. The man shrugged and wen’t to his table, took out a sheet of paper and handed it to Jaz. “It has to be delivered today”. The man said. “Oh, you knew it was that urgent and you were wasting our time”. Jaz said standing up. We wen’t to our cab and drove to the address that was a mechanic workshop . Sly paid the cab man, and we wen’t into the workshop. A bald man came to us and asked shaking hands with Sly. “Sly?”. Sly nodded. He led us to the back of the workshop and showed us a green SUV. “it’s in the trunk”. The bald man said. Jaz took the key from him and also collected the map to our destination which he handed to Sly. When we arrived the car, Jaz opened the trunk and found two big wrapped stuffs. He opened it, confirmed, closed trunk and gave the key to me, entered the back seat while Sly sat in front. We drove through streets and turns till we arrived our destination, Sly collected the key from me and dialed the number that was given to us and soon two men were seen approaching. ”Yeah, are you the guys?”. Sly asked. “Yes we are”. Said the fat one among the two. “i was expecting to see the short guy, what’s his name?”. Sly asked. “Ibrahim”. The second, a tall heavily built one said. ‘Yeah, where’s he?”. Sly asked. “He traveled, so were asked to come in his place”. The fat one said. ‘give it to them let’s go!”. Jaz said impatiently. Sly kept looking at them. Then he made to hand the key to the heavily built one who was so much in a hurry to retrieve it. Sly withdrew his hand and shoved the key in his pocket. “put him through on call. I want to speak with him”. Sly said resting his back on the car. ‘what’s this nonsense! i told you he’s not in town, how am i supposed to have his number?”. The heavily built one said angrily. I and Jaz looked at Sly as though he was trying to cause trouble. I was not in any mood for a quarrel or a fight under the burning sun, so i gently said to Sly. ‘Give it to them. They are here, meaning they know we were coming”. “Let’s go, when Ibrahim comes around, let him call us”. Sly said and threw the key to me, entering the car. The fat one brought out a gun and pointed it at Sly who was half way into the car. When Sly saw the gun, he smiled and said to me. “Learn from this”. “give me the damn key!”. the fat man said, pointing the automatic 9mm to Sly. Jaz who was still out of the car, walked up to the fat man who turned the gun to his chest. “You just made a mistake”. Jaz said confidently to the fat man, looking into his eyes. The heavily built guy made to push Jaz, but received a head butt on the nose, and simultaneously grabbed the fat man hand with the gun and squeezed it hard that the man let out a loud scream which was cut shot by a punch in the neck. The fat man dropped on the floor coughing, grabbing his throat with both hands. Jaz was with the gun and the Heavily built one made to attack but was stopped by the presence of the gun. Jaz shot two into the sky and shouted. ‘Get the hell out of here!”. The two men stood up and ran away. Jaz tossed the gun into the car and entered the back seat. “That means, we have to return this car”. Sly said. ‘and look for a good Bleep tonight. We have to go back there to those boys”. Jaz said.
6 Jan 2021 | 19:10
0 Likes
CHAPTER 156 The bald headed man was surprised to see us returning in same car. As soon as i stopped, he walked up to us and said. “what happened?”. Sly and Jaz alighted and went to meet the bald headed guy. “‘what happened?”. He asked again looking at Jaz and Sly. “We didn’t meet with the short guy”. Sly said, resting his back on the car and folding his hands across his chest. “Some douchebag wanted to play smart on us”. Jaz said,looking suspiciously at the bald headed guy. “who where they?”. The bald headed guy asked. “You tell us man”. Sly said. The bald headed man’s face was suddenly painted in guilt. ‘why are you asking me such question?”. The bald headed man said. Sly and Jaz remained silent looking at him as he was uneasy sweating on his shining skull. ” you people think i have a hand in it?”. the bald headed guy said. “you tell us”. Jaz said and suddenly became serious. “i have nothing to do with it believe me!”. The bald headed guy said apprehensively, looking desperately at Jaz and Sly. Sly then put a call across to someone. “hello….Not yet….things got complicated….The car is at the mechanic….yes…with the bald guy…Okay”. Then he dropped the phone and said to me in the car. “Get out boy, we are leaving”. i came out of the car and threw the key to Sly who tossed it on the body of the bald headed guy, and we walked away. We trekked to the main road and waited for a cab. While we were on it, Jaz asked. “CAN WE JUST HAVE SOME FUN?”. “how do you mean?”. SLy asked. “How do i mean? I am bored! aren’t you Frozen?”. Jaz asked. I didn’t know what to say, so i smiled and shrugged. ‘i know you’ve been bleeping that Esther. Lucky you”. Jaz said looking at me smiling. “No, i haven’t”. i denied. “Sly look at this Jug skull! do you think you’re the first?”. Jaz said. Sly was trying to signal him to shut-up but he went on. ”Sly here has taken her twice! i don’t know why she wouldn’t let me have a taste of that sweet ass”. Jaz said looking mockingly at Sly who had given up trying to stop him. I was surprised i felt slightly bad for hearing the news. Even though i tried to cover up with a smile, i guess they knew. “Hey! are you feeling bad about what i said?”. Jaz asked, looking shocked at me. “No! i am not, she’s nothing to me”. I said. Sly turned abruptly to me and said. “Don’t ever say that about a friend no matter what”. Just then a black bmw was seen approaching. Jaz tried to stop it, but it was a private driver. The sun was becoming unbearable and i prayed fervently for a taxi to drive by. Soon another car was spotted from a distance. “am going to stop that car even if it’s a taxi or not”. Jaz said walking to the middle of the narrow dusty road. ‘Hey, stop that”. Sly shouted. Jaz ignored him and stretched forth his hand towards the approaching car that stopped few steps away from him. The driver brought his head out of his side glass yelling in Arabic. Jaz said nothing, he quietly went to the angry man and said. “we got money. Take us out of here”. The man looked at him and then to us and asked. ‘where are you going to?”. “To any place that is cold with drinks and women”. Jaz said. “Okay, it will cost you 1000”. The driver said. “isn’t that a little bit….”. Sly said, but was cut short by Jaz. ‘Very cool! Lets go lads”. Jaz said entering the front seat. I and Sly sat in back, as the driver drove us few distance and stopped in front of a gate. I looked for a sign to tell us where we were but found non. “Where the hell is this place?”. Jaz asked. “in there, you’ll find what you want; women, drinks, smoke, even drugs”. The man said Jaz in a low tone smiling. “what about food?”. Sly asked. i was happy he did asked, coz i was really famished as well. “they have that too”. The driver said to Sly. Then he blew the horn twice and a security man came out and looked at us. The driver brought out a card and waved it in the air. The security man nodded and wen’t back in. Soon the gate was opened. And i could see other cars parked to extent that there was no parking space for us. We had to park somewhere close to the gate. “what’s up, are you coming with us?”. Jaz asked the driver. “of cause! Do you have assess?” The driver said rolling up the glasses. “Dude, he’s coming with us”. Sly added as he alighted. The compound was busy with different people moving to fro. And in front of us stood a magnificent two story building. The driver led the way through an entrance and we were stopped by a security who demanded for a card. The driver showed him and he asked. “regular, circular, main hall, VIP?”. “VIP!”. The driver said. The security man then handed us for cards with VIP written on it, then said. “That’ll be 80,000”. “80 what?”. Sly asked alarmed. The security man looked at us startled. Then the driver turned to Jaz and said. “I bet you my man, you won't regret it”. Jaz then turn to the security man and said. “I don’t have that much cash with me, do you accept credit card?”. “Oh yes, we do’. The security man said. “Let’s get the hell out of here, this is too expensive”. Sly said uneasy. “If i regret it man, you will too, trust me”. Jaz said stiffly to the driver who just smiled confidently. The security man arrived with a POS machine, and soon we were done. And the driver led us through a gloomy doorway to an under ground where a loud music was heard coming from. We met people walking up and down the stairs as we progressed. Then a door was opened, i could see colored lights shinning and loud music playing. We entered the hall, it was off the hook. Unclad girls danced on a pole, girls in g-strings only served drinks. Guys were seen smoking all kinds of things. The hall was big with stairs that led up to another life entirely. ‘Over there, is Sodom and Gomorrah”. The driver shouted pointing upstairs. “Where can i eat?”. Sly asked. ‘outside!”. the driver said. “Lets get something to eat”. Sly said. The driver led us out through another Exit to an outdoor canteen. We ordered for food while Jaz talked about how cool the place was. As soon as we were done eating, Jaz said to the driver. “Take me to Sodom”. The driver led us to the upper part of the club. It was something i have never seen. There was a glass room where girls of different race were dancing completely Unclad touching each other erotically. Another in the middle were guys touching each other, and the next where guys and girls, all in the same glass room. Around where guys and ladies watching drinking and smoking. A black lady in just g-string came to us and said. “Do you want a seat?” we nodded dumbfounded by what we were seeing. She led us to a four space chair and said smiling. “what do you want? Just say the word”. “Weed and drinks”. Jaz said. “what type of weed and drinks”. she said smiling. ”How many type of weed do you have?”. Jaz asked. “40 sir, we also have tablets, powders, syrups, depending on what you want sir? We all exchanged glances and Jaz said to her. “Get me the strongest in your archive”. ”what about drinks sir?”. the lady said smiling. “whisky for me, i don’t know about these guys”. Jaz said, trying to watch the ladies in the glass room in front of us. we all ordered for drinks and the girl said to us still smiling. “your bill is 15000”. We were shocked to hear it and exchanged a snappy glances. Then jaz handed her his card and said to Sly who was very pissed. “enjoy your money dude. All the money we make, what do we gain if we don’t spend it”. The lady returned with his card and made to leave. Jaz called her back and said. ‘I want to Bleep, how much?’ “One of our ladies is 1000 bucks”. The lady said. Jaz smiled and said. “I want four, Arabic, Caucasian, Africa; i prefer black, and a white girl. And a Chinese! I want them all”. ‘the lady smiled and said. ‘do you want a lap dance, or a head while you are on it?” ‘Oh yeah! please i want it”. Jaz said excitedly. Jaz turned to the driver who was completely engrossed with the display in front of him, hugged him and said passionatly. “thank you so much! this is my second home!”. The weed was so strong and odorless i had to stop at the first three drags. I felt my head vibrating like there was a factory and my hands shaking. I also felt my heart beating slow as i started seeing Sandra dancing Unclad in front of me. I wanted to react but i cautioned myself that i was only hallucinating. I completely forgot i was with someone, until the girl giving Jaz a lap dance hand slightly hit me on the face. I turned and saw Jaz’s button’s pulled and pants pulled down with a Unclad Japanese girl rolling herself on his body. Jaz was completely wasted, his eyes were closed as he kept speaking gibberish. Sly was so focused with a bottle of whisky, the driver’s had dozed off after taking some pills given to him. “whoooow!”. Jaz suddenly screamed. “am in heaven!”. Then Jaz stood up and said to us, while adjusting his pants. “am going to paradise, see you guys when i get back”. Then he whispered something to the Japanese girl who led him away. The noise from the hall downstairs became very loud i was tempted to see what was going on there. It was a hot dancing hall as everyone was out of their minds in dancing. i took the stairs and joined the party. The music was so loud was deafening, resounding on my chest, while the different colored light made it hard to make out faces. “HEY!”. A lady shouted into my ear. I turned and beheld a beautiful tall Arabic girl. She was smiling when our eyes met. Then she motioned towards the exit and dragged me by the hand towards it. we were out of the noise but still in another hall in the building. ‘Hello Mike”. she said smiling. i was startled at this that i couldn’t make out words just staring confusingly at her. She smiled and placed a finger on my chest and said smiling. ‘i know who you are. The moment i saw you, i knew i had to meet with you”. ‘who are you?”. I finally asked. she smiled and said standing very close to my face. “i am so many things, what do you want to call me?”. I moved backwards a little and looked at the very beautiful elegant mysterious lady. ‘who are you, and how did you know my name?” i asked again. She walked closer to me and whispered into my ear. ‘close your eyes Mike”. I did, and she blew a breeze on my face and i saw Sandra still at that the same spot i left her. Then she stopped and said to me. “now you know who i am?”. ‘Sandra?” “No! But someone who can communicate with other side, and much more”. She added.
6 Jan 2021 | 19:15
0 Likes
☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ @coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy 1+
6 Jan 2021 | 19:21
0 Likes
I'm reading things, seriously, well i'm savin my comments 4 d next well-done @delexzy
7 Jan 2021 | 04:24
0 Likes
Hmm,weed at work,continue
7 Jan 2021 | 05:36
0 Likes
Oh mhen Mike and co , this one pass me o. Abeg more biko.
7 Jan 2021 | 07:55
0 Likes
adim speechles ooo like @kwin nd @ladyg
7 Jan 2021 | 11:42
0 Likes
@delexy01 u came late!!
7 Jan 2021 | 11:44
0 Likes
Hallucination...effect of weed
7 Jan 2021 | 14:11
0 Likes
@kelly-kelvin speechless na understatement o, I tire for Mike matter o.
7 Jan 2021 | 14:28
0 Likes
This story should come to an end please...I don tire for Mike
7 Jan 2021 | 16:35
0 Likes
CHAPTER 157 “who are you please?”. i asked gently. The lady stroked my hair and kissed my forehead. Then handed me a business card with ‘Atiya mystical” written on it. “call me”. she said, smiled and walked away. I returned to where my colleagues were and met only the driver sleeping with his mouth opened and saliva dripping from a side. I didn’t bother to wake him up. I kept looking at the red card with just a name and phone number, wondering how she happened to know my name. I spotted the left over of the weed i had earlier and began from where i stopped then i was reminded again how strong it was as the factory sound started ringing in my head after two drags. I gently dropped it it on the ash tray and waited for the noise to subside. And it subsided after 30 minutes of fighting with my thoughts and hallucinations. Sly walked suddenly came from towards the direction Jaz headed and sat silently beside me. I wondered if he had spent some time with a girl since i left, but he wasn’t in the right mood for a conversation judging by the serious look on his face as he continued with his glass of whisky. I decided to let him be and poured myself some drinks. The place was still ignited as i we first met it, it even got more better by the hour. i dozed off and was awaken by Sly. “Is this 6 am?”. He asked , looking at his watch. I wiped my face and looked at the place that was steaming with activities. And i checked my watch and saw 6 o’clock. “It may be six in the evening”. I said wiping my face. ”No, it’s not. I think it’s morning. Lets go get Jaz”. Sly said standing up. I watched him disappear towards the direction Jaz went. Then turned to locate the driver that was sleeping by my left earlier, to meet his absence. I looked around in search for him but couldn’t find him in the now crowded place. Soon Sly was spotted approaching with Jaz dragging his feet behind him. Jaz’s big stature was so easily noticed as he seemed to be the only one of his size. ‘get your stuff let’s get going”. Sly said as he picked up his pack of cigarette from the table. We all went down to the main hall and found the driver dancing amidst two ladies. Sly pulled him by the shirt as he walked outside. When we got outside, it was already morning and it seemed like the peak of the day in the club house. We located the car Sly flared-up angrily at Jaz the moment the driver was about opening his side of the car. “What is wrong with you! how could you not have known your phone was ringing?”. Jaz kept scratching his head and stretching his body without saying a word or looking at Sly. I was moved to ask. “what’s going on?”. Sly hesitated and then said angrily. “can you imagine a delivery we were to make last night, the client kept calling up till this morning and he was sleeping with five women!”. ”Hey! don’t yell at me! it’s my fault okay? can’t somebody have a little fun?”. Jaz retored. Sly went so ballistic that he punched the bonnet of the car severally until he made holes on it. Then he turned to Jaz ignoring the drivers stare at the damage he had done to the car. “Now look here! i have tolerated to your insolence enough! one ill-mannered word from that hole on your face i will put aside my garment of pride and pull you down your high horses!”. Sly yelled angrily. I have never seen him in that shape before. He was vibrating in anger and his eyes were somehow narrow in a blood stained vicious look. I wondered if he was even close to a match for Jaz which i have seen in action. Jaz did nothing, but opened the back seat door and entered the car peacefully like no one had said anything earlier. We all joined in and the driver took us to the direction given by Sly. We alighted and the driver brought out his head from the side glass and asked. “who’s going to pay me?”. ‘go and collect your balance from the security man i paid at the club with no name”. Jaz said as he walked away. The driver got of his car and rushed in front of Jaz who looked at him with surprised expression. “Hey man, you have to pay me, that’s what we agreed on!”. The driver said avoiding Jaz’s ominous yes. ”Do you want to die?”. Jaz asked in a cold mean voice. The driver suddenly composed himself and said. “Man, you have to pay me. I need that money”. The driver said still avoiding Jaz’s eyes. Sly felt irritated by the argument and handed the driver a 1000. Jaz looked at Sly that was walking away angrily and to the driver who wasted to time to return to his car before Jaz changes his mind. As soon as he was in his car he shouted. “Call me, this is my card”. Throwing a card on the floor. And drove off. Jaz went to pick up the card and said to me. “We are going to surely meet him again”. The compound had trees everywhere and men stationed on different post heavily armed with dark shades covering their eyes. There was no sign of a house but a little pathway that led in. At the main entrance, two heavily built guys interrogated us and after we explained ourselves one moved in front of us through the narrow path, until we arrived at a mansion. A lady sat at the Terrence reading a newspaper and four heavily built guys stood at the door to the building. The security or bouncer who led us in asked us to wait while he made a call on his walkie talkie. “They are here sir”. And then he pointed a seat by a flower garden beside the building to us before walking away. After waiting for close to an hour thirty minutes, A Arabic man in white Jalamia, muffler scarf on his head and dark shades covering his eyes came to us and asked. ” You people kept we calling. I was going to cancel our but stopped when i saw your calls. To tell you the truth, am pissed!”. The man said sitting on a Cain chair. “We are sorry. The phone was stolen, but we were fast to retrieve it”. Jaz Said. Sly gave him an angry look but the man was quick to ask before he could say a word. ‘Stolen? how could you be so careless!”. The Arabian shouted in anger. “Don’t you know what that means?”. “sir…sir.. this is how it is”. Sly intervened. “It wasn’t really stolen. We dropped in our taxi and the driver didn’t even know he had the phone until he came to pick us up this morning. Moreover, we don’t leave trails for security reasons. And for insurance, we took care of the driver this morning”. The man seemed to relaxed by this statement, then turn to me and asked. “Who’s this?”. “oh! he’s the new guy”. Jaz said. “Anyway, i trust you guys. I want that shipment delivered to the neighboring country as soon as possible. My boys will put you through”. He said, then picked a call on his walkie talkie and walked away leaving us to ourselves. A man came to us and led us to the back of the house where at car garage. He opened the door and pointed stacked cartons to us. Sly checked each one after the other and beckoned us over to join in. We opened all 70 cartons filled with a Yellowish substance. Then Sly nodded at the man and he handed us a key to black humma jeep and said. “part of the payment for the job”. Sly handed me the car key and we started towards the road. “I can’t wait to go home and enjoy myself!”. Jaz said. “Thought we got some more jobs to do?”. I asked. “this is our last job. And your life will change, until we return in two weeks time”. Jaz said. I was so excited as i drove down the dusty road. We haven’t gone few miles when we saw a police checkpoint. “What should i do?”. I asked in panic. “Stay cool boy, let’s see what they want”. Sly said from the back sit. I slowed as two police men stopped us. I opened the mirror on my side and one of the police men approached me and said. “license and registration”. I handed him the papers and my fake drivers license. He looked at each paper and then tried to look who was with me. I rolled down the four glasses. And when he was done, he asked. “what’s in your trunk?” “Nothing sir”. I said. ‘Can i take a look?”. The police asked. Then there was this look in Sly’s eyes that confused me.
7 Jan 2021 | 17:12
0 Likes
CHAPTER 158 “open the trunk for the good officer”. Sly said to me. I looked at him squarely to ensure he knows what he’s saying, he nodded and repeated himself. So with my heart beating, i alighted, trusting that Sly had a plan. I was about opening the trunk when Jaz did the honors. The rectangular boxes where stacked orderly to fit the space in the trunk. The officer examined the boxes one after the other and asked us to open one. Jaz took one from the top and opened it, even i was mesmerized at the candy taken the place of the stuff i saw earlier. The officer took one out of the box and looked at us. “what are these candies for?”. “motherless children”. Jaz replied. “these much?”. The officer asked. “Yes, that much”. Jaz replied. “that’s a whole lot of candy for some lucky children”. The officer said perusing at the boxes. Then he turned to Jaz with a smile and asked “can i take one?”. “oh please, take the whole box, for you, your friends over there and your kids”. Jaz answered. The officer was so happy, that he asked us to leave. “How did we have candy in there?”. I asked as we drove off. “You need to learn to open your eyes boy, else, in this job you won’t last”. Sly said. We drove in silence for an hour. Then Jaz whom i thought was sleeping turned behind him and said. “That blue sedan has been following us”. I looked from my side mirror and found the car maintaining a safe distance behind us. “Frozen, how come you didn’t see that?”. Sly asked. I really didn’t have an answer for the question, so kept quiet. “Slow down, lets see what he’s up to”. Jaz said. I gently released my leg from the throttle and watched as the car approached us. We were all tensed at this time, not knowing what to expect. The car gently drove pass and i found an old man and his wife alone in the car. “That would have been anything”. Sly said. I increased my speed and drove for an hour before we stopped at a gas station for a refill. While we were on it, two cars, an Audi and Volkswagen playing loud rock music drove in raising dust. When they packed, two alighted each from both cars looking at me with cigarette smoke puffing out from their mouths. They were all youth in their early twenties, and dangerously looking. Everyone outside ran inside and others drove off when they saw the boys. One of them came to me and said. “nice car”. looking at our car. Sly was standing at the other side of the car, and Jaz had strolled to take a leak. I was the one with the hose. The boy held the hose i was using, looking at me ominously. I held the hose still and returned his stare. The other three came closer slowly. Sly who had been watching in silence, slowly walked over and asked. “what’s the problem boys?”. The boy turned away from me to Sly and said. ”have you paid the ground money on which she are, and the air money you breathe?”. S ly smiled, folded his hands and asked gently. “who are we to pay to?”. “This kind of car is only owned by corrupt men, and we hate them so much. The rich think they can just show off after extorting from the poor’. The boy said. ”And what are you doing? isn’t this a corruption?”. I asked. “There’s no need for talk, you owe us for the ground and air you breathe”. The boy said dragged the hose off me. I was so angry, but did nothing.Sly walked to the boy and said. “Get out of here or get hurt”. The boy took out a knife from his back pocket and pointed at Sly’s face. Sly grabbed the boys hand and squeezed it hard, looking at the boys face as he groaned in agony bending a his knee. His boys ran to their cars and returned with battle axe’s , knives and four other guys in the car joined them. “Now listen. We kill people for a living, better get out or be dead”. Sly said still holding the boys hand. Jaz walked to me and asked. ‘what’s going on here?” “these boys are in for trouble”. I said to him. He pulled the boy from Sly and grabbed on the neck facing his team, while the boy struggled in vain to remove Jaz’s hand. ‘Now look here. I will kill all of you here within one minute, get out now or experience it’. Jaz yelled angrily. The boys got intimidated by his size, but were still adamant. The started cycling us in preparation for a fight. Jaz threw the boy with ease towards the car and the boy slammed his head hard on the car door and he fainted. Jaz turned to me and said. ‘let’s get out of here”. I turned to the car and was expecting them to attack, but they were still contemplating on who to go first. We all entered and drove off. We took the desert to avoid the boarder. We had gone some hours in the desert when i spotted some officials with guns standing on different locations. I turned to Jaz and asked. ‘I thought we can avoid this by passing here?” ‘That’s why he gave you this jeep”. Jaz replied. ”Don’t stop, keeping going”. Sly said. I pressed the throttle down and the car screamed as it raced ahead. The officers used a megaphone to try to stop us. But i continued , soon they opened fire, we all bent over but i kept driving. We passed them and kept going. “I love this car!”. Jaz screamed laughing. When i looked up at the rear mirror, i found two police vans behind. “They are on our tail!”. I yelled in alarm. “Keep going! keep going!”. Jaz screamed. ‘I think you should swap. Jaz take the steering”. Sly said. “No, he can do it”. Jaz said to Sly and turned to me. “Beat this guys boy!”. I on 180 and climbing on the desert. The van was now very close. The desert sand didn’t give me the leverage to do what i wanted. Luckily for me, i found a tiled road on my left and was heading there. ‘No! Maintain the desert, that road leads no where!”. Jaz said. So i kept driving. The van ran into us and shook my hand, the car almost went off direction but i managed to control it. One of the vans ran to our side and hit me hard, i turned the steering to him and hit him too. The other van ran into me again hard the steering took my hand to the left and the other hit me hard on the right, I managed to steady my hand again. “Jaz take the steering!”. Sly shouted. I then moved for Jaz to take over still holding the steering. Jaz was still settling in when a hit came from behind, Jaz hit his head hard on the steering, while i fell hitting my head on the dashboard. “I will teach you guys a lesson!”. Jaz said between his teeth. He turned the steering 360 degrees and the car almost rolled over; two tires went up but was steadied on time. We were now behind the police van. He quickly ran into one of the vans hard that it rolled over. There was a rock ahead of us, Jaz started driving towards it. The other van chased us fiercely from behind, and when it tried to run into us, Jaz dodged on time slowing down so that the van would go in front, and turned the steering towards the van hitting it so hard towards the rock we almost jumped out through the windscreen , crashing the van on the rock. Then reversed quickly and drove off. ”That’s called car fight”. Sly said touching me on the shoulder from the back seat.
7 Jan 2021 | 17:16
0 Likes
☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ @coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy 2+
7 Jan 2021 | 17:17
0 Likes
Hmmmmm always having troubles!!!
7 Jan 2021 | 17:59
0 Likes
from one to another
7 Jan 2021 | 20:48
0 Likes
Oh cool, I love car fight
7 Jan 2021 | 21:22
0 Likes
tough stuff, ugly assignment alwayz
8 Jan 2021 | 02:32
0 Likes
Wow bring more
8 Jan 2021 | 04:54
0 Likes
Wow bring more am enjoying this story
8 Jan 2021 | 04:55
0 Likes
nawa so this story still dea. I don miss alot where did i stop gan...
8 Jan 2021 | 06:16
0 Likes
Mike u don enter am
8 Jan 2021 | 06:32
0 Likes
hmmm this Sandra is something else
8 Jan 2021 | 06:33
0 Likes
Oh mhen i love watching or reading crime stories just like this one. Mike , Sly and Jaz una too much abeg. More guy.
8 Jan 2021 | 07:44
0 Likes
CHAPTER 159 We arrived the location without any further disturbance. Delivered the goods, and sold the car off before we left. The next day by noon was when we returned. We booked another hotel in a different location . I was trying to catch a long beauty sleep when Sly opened the door and walked in. “hey! how did you get in?”. I asked. ‘You left the damn door open”. Sly said and tossed me something in a black nylon. I caught it and it felt heavy. I was still wondering what it was when Sly said. “That’s yours. We are going to the west next; you will love it there”. I watched him leave before opening the bag. It was in hundred bills; i counted it, it was 120,000. I checked it in my currency back at home, and it amount to 36 million. That was more than i ever dreamed of having. I couldn’t contain the joy in my tummy. I danced and rolled on the bed. The evening of that day, I called the mystery lady because i was unsure when we were going to leave. She was pleased to hear from me, and she immediately told me where to find her. I took a handful of cash and stocked my pocket with it before heading out. The cab stopped under the yellow street light. The street was deserted with dirt flying with the wind. I searched for the number given to me by the mystery lady and located the a door among the parallel houses arranged accordingly with same architectural structure. I was about knocking when the door swung open and the Mystery lady stood at the door way smiling at me. “come in will you?”. She said and went into the house. I consciously followed her into the small apartment with dim blue light and bead curtains on every passage. She led me to a small room with a calabash that fire burning inside standing on the center table. I could count at least 5 different cats hovering around. I looked around the strange room, the walls were covered in mystical drawings and the strangest statues lying on every stand. Two armchairs facing each other and a mat on the middle between the chairs. She sat on one and pointed me to the other to me in front of her. “Sandra has been disturbing me about you”. she said as i settled in. “She always visit and wanted to talk with you”. I looked at her in disbelief. How did she know stuff like that? “She’s here with us and she want to speak with you”. The mystery lady said. “I am all ears, let her speak”. I said, unsure if i was really ready. The Lady looked beside me as though someone was sitting by my side and said. “You suspect Ruth because of the argument we had at your place. Remember i threatened never to see you again, but i never stopped fighting to get your baby back for you”. The lady said looking at same position. ”My baby?”. i asked, trying to understand what the mystery lady was getting at. “Your baby with Amaka, she found out and came after me herself”. The mystery lady said. “Amaka came after you?”. I asked looking into the thin air beside me. “She ran away after that”. The lady said, looked at me and continued. “I love you Mike, Please ensure she doesn’t go unpunished. My soul is restless, My spirit is in pain. Avenge me Mike, Please!”. I dropped on my knees and broke down in tears. The lady came to me, touched my back and said. “She’s gone, She really loves you, even in death she still can’t stand your tears”. “do you have an idea where Amaka is?”. i asked the lady. “she never said”. The lady replied. “let’s wait to see if she’d return”. I sat back and dozed off to be awaken by the rays of the morning sun. The mystery lady was nowhere in the house save for her cats that looked at me strangely. I checked the time by my wrist and it was 7 am. i quickly dialed Jaz’s number but no response after ringing four times. I tried Sly’s on my way out and he answered immediately. “Yes, what’s it?”. “are you guys going?”. I asked as i waited for a cab. “Going where?”. Sly asked in a sleepy tone. ”west”. I said. “Get out of here”. Sly said and hung up. I returned to the hotel, had my shower and went to the bar to order for a bottle of scotch. Took it to my room to knock the sadness out of my mind. I couldn’t digest the news of Amaka killing Sandra. I know the ruthless part of her but never imagined her to going that far to kill. I took out a stick from the box of cigarette, lit it and drew in a large smoke. My phone rang and i answered it without checking who was calling. “Come to the car park”. Sly said and hung up. I never wanted to go anywhere, but i had to answer. So i sluggishly stood up, wore a T shirt and met Sly waiting for me. He started towards the gate when he saw me coming, i had to hurry up to him. ‘Bro. What’s going on?”. I asked. “Jaz is not picking his phone. I think he is in trouble”. Sly said looking out for a taxi. “where are we to look for him?”. I asked. ‘Jaz knows nowhere, save for one”. Sly replied. We stopped a taxi and headed to the club without name. When the taxi stopped at the gate, Sly showed the Security men the card from our previous visit and they opened the gate for us. We wen’t in after paying. “Keep your eyes open for him”. Sly said. It was 10 am and the place was on fire. People were dancing their lives out. I suspect they must have slept there. We moved through the crowed to the upper part of the club and we went towards the direction Jaz took. Some of the rooms where transparent; BDSM was going down in few. Someone tied to a chair, bed, upside down suspended to the roof , while the ladies did stuff to them; vise versa. I looked pass them searching each rooms, seeing all kinds of sex interest. Until i found Jaz sleeping Unclad with five girls lying on his massive body. I went to him and shook him hard, he was as wasted as a dead man. Soon, Sly joined me. We tried to wake him together but he was still the same. Even the ladies laid wasted like dead bodies. ‘Are they dead?”. I asked. Sly placed is face on Jaz’s nose and said to me. ‘He’s breathing. Probably had too much”. “what do we do?”. I asked. Sly ignored me and checked on the ladies one after the other; then stopped on one, looked at me with fear in his eyes. ‘what is it?”. I asked. “this one is dead, we have to get him out of here”. Sly said trying to pull the ladies off him. I went to get water and poured on Jaz’s face. He opened his eyes and slept again. ‘this is serious!”. I said. “Will you stop yapping and help me out here?”. Sly said, trying to put Jaz on sitting position. We struggled to put his clothes on but he gave us problem carrying him out of the room. I and Sly gave in our best but his weight was massive. We opened the door and dragged him through the crowed, ignoring the eyes of people. We took him through the stairs to the exit and to where the taxi was packed. ”open the damn door!”. Sly yelled at the driver. The driver hurriedly opened the back door and we hauled him in. We left the premises knowing that we were seen by people and caught on CCTV. We remained in the car waiting for Jaz’s recovery. Sly refused to go to the hotel with him still unconscious due to questions that may attract the attention of the police. Five hours later, after waiting impatiently in the car, Jaz started vomiting, after that, he opened his eyes and looked around confused. “where am i?”. Sly ignored him and said to the driver. ‘Take us to our hotel”. Then he turned to i and Jaz. “we leave first in the morning, do you get?”.
8 Jan 2021 | 16:15
0 Likes
CHAPTER 160 First thing the next day we left for the west. Within 14 hours we arrived. It was a more developed country compared to where am coming from. The airport driver drove us to our house, a very large compound with swimming pool. The buildings were six different bungalows arranged in three’s facing each other. Trees and flowers were visible on different sides, giving the place cool and beautiful appearance. Sly pointed one of the houses to me. “That’s yours, You may chose to stay or rent another, your choice”. he said. I looked at the building that was meant to be mine, it was so beautiful and the swimming pool in-between the houses. I didn’t know when i walked to the entrance door and turned the door knob, but it was locked. “The key is with the guy next door”. Sly said. ‘A member?”. I asked. “No, we are the only ones”. Sly replied. I went to the next door and pushed the bell four times, before someone opened the curtain and asked. “who’s that?”. “It’s your neighbor”. I replied. I waited for the person to open the door, and when the door finally opened; a beautiful white girl with a long blond, marvelous hip and blue eyes stepped out in just a short milky gown. ”hi”. she said, looking suspiciously at me. ‘Yes, am your new neighbor”. I said, trying not to the look at her full boobs shooting from her gown and full white legs. She looked behind me, and when she saw Jaz unpacking she smiled and shouted Jaz’s name happily. Jaz turned, waved at her and returned abruptly to what he was doing. She felt slightly embarrassed but focused her attention on me instead. “what can i help you with?”. “the keys please”. I said, finding it difficult to look her in the face because of her beauty. She went in and returned with the key. Before she handed it over she smiled and said, “my name is Kisha”. “I am Mi…Frozen”. I said, collecting the key from her. ” a strange name, isn’t it?”. She said smiling. “I think” I replied with a smile. I took the key and happily went to open my door and was about going in when i saw Sly entering the car. I went to him and asked. ”where?”. “Going to see my folks”. Sly replied. “He’s a married man”. Jaz mocked, taking his things into the house opposite mine. “See you guys tomorrow”. Sly said and closed the car door. Inside the house was neatly furnished. I went into the three rooms and to the sitting room. Went behind the house to the garage, and to the swimming pool. I had some cash and more anticipated. The gold i collected from Sly, am yet to know it’s worth, but i know it will speak money. “Hello”. An elderly white man greeted. i returned the greeting and he walked towards me. “who are you?”. He asked, screening my personality with his eyes. “Am the new guy”. I answered. “Oh”. He said, still assessing me. ”i am Mi… frozen”. I said extending a handshake. He looked at my hand and then my face before receiving my handshake. “nice meeting you Mike”. The man said and returned before i could correct him. I ignored the mistake and headed inside the house. I sat on one of the chairs in the sitting room admiring the wall paper when my door bell rang. “who’s that?”. I asked, standing to attend to it. “It’s i, come out boy, lets go have fun”. Jaz said. I opened the door and was going to tell him that we should leave it till the next day, but he pulled my hand towards his Honda Jeep. ” My door”. I said. “No one steals hear boy”. Jaz replied entering the car. i quickly ran to lock up the door before i joined him. He drove off speedily to a casino some distance away. While we were on our way, he kept talking about the fun at the club with no name, how he cant compare it with any other place. We packed at the packing lot, and strolled to the casino. The security saw Jaz approaching and gave way for us to go in. The place was crowded with people and different game of interest. Jaz moved to a counter and ordered for chips of 500 bucks. ”Do you want to play?”. Jaz asked excitedly. “no, i don’t gamble”. I said. “you’re so boring!”. He replied and and collected his chips from the attendant. Jaz went to the Roulette section and joined the group of lousy men and women who were screaming at the top of their voices, while i looked around for something of interest. I found a white adolescent looking nervously around in front of a slot machine. I went to him and he was startled to see me. “what are you doing?”. I asked. The boy looked at me and asked. “who are you?”. “Am Frozen”. I replied. He was shocked to hear the name, and said after he was relaxed with me. “i want to make some money”. The boy said smiling. “How?”. I asked. “Just watch”. the boy said. “I was going to say something, and all of a sudden the machine read ‘JACKPOT’ coins started pouring out. The boy packed it and said to me. “we can share it. but after we use another machine”. I really wasn’t interested in his offer, i was interested in what he is doing. So i followed him to another machine and he began what he was doing. He played again, and it was Jackpot. I was really impressed. “why were you nervous? i thought you were doing something bad?”. i asked. The boy suddenly stopped, looking behind me, and said to me hastily as he walked away. “I am coming sir”. I was still trying to understand him when two security men pointed towards my direction. The boy saw them and ran away. I was going to walk slowly away but two heavily built guys came to me and held me on both hands. ‘what’s it?”. I asked trying to break free. “follow us!”. They commanded. I silently followed them to an inner security where everything was seen in a modified CCTV monitor. An elegantly dressed man turned towards me and said. ‘where is your partner?”. “which partner?”. I asked. The man pointed the monitor to me, and i saw myself discussing with the boy as he did what he was doing. The man looked up at me and said. ‘he has stolen 2 thousand worth of coin. And this is not his first time. You either provide him or get arrested”. I thought of the mess of going to the police station, and i was certain these men wont reason further if i denied knowing the boy. So i suggested to pay what he had stolen, but the man refused, insisting i provide the boy. I was still trying to reason with the man, when he started calling the cops on me. I looked at the two guys beside me and knew i had to escape. Impulsively, i punched the one on my left on the face and headed for the door. I heard them shouting, “get him!”. I ran towards the main casino hall and pulled Jaz’s shirt. “lets get out!”. I said and continued running towards the exit. “stop him! stop him!”. A voice shouted from behind. A hand grabbed my shirt and pulled me back. I was going to react but Jaz sent a strong blow on the persons neck that left him unconscious. Giving me the leverage to continue my escape. The exit was shut towards me and the cops were already packed outside with their sirens ringing. I turned to search for Jaz, He just shook his head and motioned for me to calm down. Two guys were rushing towards me and with the side of my eyes, i spotted the boy beckoning me over. I ran towards his direction throwing things behind me to delay my pursuers. The boy took a bend leading to a narrow window that was open and jumped through it effortlessly after throwing his bag first. I followed his move and ended up in a refuse dump. Before i could realize where i was, the boy had ran away, i jumped down and ran after him.
8 Jan 2021 | 16:19
0 Likes
☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ @coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy 3+
8 Jan 2021 | 16:21
0 Likes
Following
8 Jan 2021 | 18:09
0 Likes
Car fight indeed
8 Jan 2021 | 18:10
0 Likes
Mike and trouble,they never leave each other side @delexzy01 thanks for the mention
9 Jan 2021 | 05:10
0 Likes
Mike nawa to you o . Wahala everywhere you go..
9 Jan 2021 | 06:42
0 Likes
Mike(Frozen)your matter don tire,everywhere u go trouble, why?
9 Jan 2021 | 08:45
0 Likes
Mike's troubles are never ending
9 Jan 2021 | 09:50
0 Likes
Mike always in trouble but i cant believe amaka actually killed sandra.
9 Jan 2021 | 12:08
0 Likes
CHAPTER 161 I chased after the boy, giving all my force into it, but he seem to be twice as fast as I am. I eventually gave up trying to catch my breath. At least I was in the clear from my pursuers. I decided to call Jaz to enquire from him what was going on at the casino when suddenly , a familiar voice shouted my name from behind me. I turned abruptly and found Phila in a taxi’s passenger seat at the other side of the road. “Hey!” I shouted crossing over to her. She alighted quickly to hug me. “What are you doing here?”. She asked. “Hanging out”. I said. She hugged me again and said. “You are the last person I was looking out for here”. She said checking me out from head to toe. “You look great! You must have met a real sugar mama!”. “No, am hustling hard dear. Life has pretty been responsive “. I said. ‘’wow! That’s good to know”. She said, still checking me out. “Hey! Madam, can we go?”. The driver shouted from inside the car. “Am sorry, one minute!”. Then she turned to me and asked, “where are you putting up?”. “My place, I have a house somewhere around”. I felt a kind of pride saying it to her. She looked at me in shock, and quickly handed me a card with her number. “Call me!” she said and entered the taxi. I watched them disappear before I took my phone to call Jaz, and realized I had 5 missed calls from Jaz. My phone had been on silent all along. And so I returned the call. “Hey boy, where the hell are you?!”. Jaz yelled. “am around…..”. I said looking for a sign to indicate where I was. Then I saw a coffee shop by my left, “am around Danny cafe’ ”. ‘’stay put, I’ll be there to get you!” Few minutes later Jaz arrived and I entered the car. “You made me lose money today, and I hate losing”. Jaz said angrily. “am sorry, it was a little misunderstanding”. I said. ‘what was that even about?”. He asked. “I saw a boy ripping the slot machine off, I thought he was lucky until I was implicated for being an accomplice”. I explained. “you sound like a good damn cop boy! Anyway, you did good to have escaped, this job has nothing to do with cops. As long as you are here, you work with The Don’s farm as a filed inspector, that’s our cover here, you get boy?’’. I nodded and he continued. ‘’I will give you the necessary info when we get back, and take you to the farm tomorrow. You may or may not resume duty. that’s up to you. But you must be introduced to the workers. You get boy?”. He said. “Yes I do”. We got home and I returned to my quarter. I put on the TV and checked the fridge for anything to eat, but it was empty. I looked around the kitchen cabinet which was also empty. I was still searching when I noticed kisha was looking at me from the other apartment. She waved a ‘hello’ smiling, I waved back. On a second thought, I decided to ask her for something to eat, so I signaled her to meet me outside. Kisha was already outside by the time I came out. She was in black jean pants and pink jacket top. And her long blond was tied in a pony. “Hello Frozen, that’s a weird name”. Kisha said smiling. ‘‘You remembered my awkward name?”. I asked. “Sure, it got me thinking why someone would choose such name”. She replied still smiling. “Me too”. I said. After a brief awkward silence I said. “Please, i…I don’t know if you have something, am starving!”. “Sure, I have some sausages and cereals”. She said and felt embarrassed. “I really need to get groceries”. “it’s okay, hope you have milk at least”. I asked, and we both laughed. She led me into her girly furnished apartment. And led me to her kitchen. I sat at the table dinning while she brought a pack of cereals and a bottle of milk from the fridge. She poured the cereal in a glass bowl and poured the milk on it. ‘’here we go”. She said pushing it to me. I knew the whole of the pack won’t even satisfy me. But I took the little she gave with a grateful heart. ‘’you are really hungry, am sorry I barely cook. Had chicken soup this morning a friend brought. Guess I’ll try to cook for you tomorrow before you crucify me”. Kisha said. “oh, thanks”. I said. ‘’what about Jaz, how is he?”. She asked with concern in her eyes. “He’s okay, guess he should be busy in his apartment”. I said. “Can we visit him afterwards?’’. She asked smiling. ‘Sure”. I said. I wondered what she has with Jaz that was going sour. I fought the urge to mind my business but was unable to do so. “Are you guys buddies?”. I asked eventually. “It’s a long story”. She said twisting her hair around her finger. I was done and she walked to the door waiting for me to join her. I met her at the door and we both went to Jaz’s apartment. We arrived the front of her house, looking at each other wondering who to go first. “Use the bell”. She said to me. I pressed the bell four times before Jaz answered. He was surprised to see I and Kisha together. ‘’ what’s going on?”. Jaz asked. “We came to pay you a visit, since you chose to be left alone”. Kisha said smiling. Jaz looked angrily at me and asked. “did she put you up to this?’’ I didn’t know what to say. Kisha quickly spoke up. ‘won’t you let us in at least?”. Jaz hesitated a little, then gave way for us to go in. Kisha sat in one of the chairs in the sitting room and crossed her legs before I and Jaz came in. she took off her jacket and threw it on the floor leaving just a t-shirt she wore inside. Jaz gave me a mean look and turned to her. “hey bitch! Don’t get nasty in here!”. “nasty….” She said standing up to face Jaz. “nasty is what I do best”. her voice turned low and cold. She kissed Jaz and walked towards the fridge. “I know I can get anything in here”. She said looking inside the fridge. Jaz turned to me angrily and said. ‘the reason am not smacking your face right now is because she fooled you”. I raised my hands and left them to themselves to return back to my house. Laid on the couch and remembered Phila’s number in my pocket. I quickly took it out and dialed her number. ‘hello”. Phila said. ‘it’s Fro…Mike’. I Said. She shouted joyfully and said. ‘’ I never knew I will be happy to see you. tell me the truth Mike, what are you doing here?”. She said. “Business. I work with the don’s farm, am a field worker”. I said with a sense of pride. ‘’Wow! Am happy for you! can we see tomorrow? “. She asked. “yes, we can. I’ll call you”. I said. ‘I can’t wait”. She replied.
9 Jan 2021 | 16:44
0 Likes
CHAPTER 162 Sly is about 6 feet tall, slightly light in complexion, an endomorph; that is to say he’s plump but with a flat tummy. He has a gentle round face, pointed nose, a step two level dark hair and full mustache. And Jaz; a 7 feet tall very dark man, with broad chest and muscled arms. Bald round head and clean shaven face, a narrow eyes, flat big nose resting on a thick dark lips. The next morning a knock on the door woke me up from the couch where i laid. I wondered who it was. The knock again forcing me to hurry. When i got the door, Jaz forced his way into the house in just boxers, looking behind him horrified. “That b!tch, that evil witch!”. Jaz said pointing at the door. I walked up to him wondering what was wrong. “Hey, what’s going on?”. I asked. “I said i won’t do it again, i said i won’t do it again”. Jaz said with his hands on his head. “do what again?”. I asked sitting beside him. He looked at the door in horror, then grabbed my both arms and squeezed hard looking at my face ominously as he shook me. “You brought her to my house, you caused it!”. He said and pushed me aside. I robbed the places he touched that now hurt horribly and decided to stay calm and allow him talk. “you know boy, i knocked her husband out once with a blow. You know boy, she’s into Africans, and she’s married to one. Sly begged him with 5000 bucks so he doesn’t call the police. And now…. and now…”. Jaz said, stood up and walked to the window to check on his apartment, then came back to me, “I did it, and i love doing it, i did it five times, even before coming here; i had to run away, coz i wanna do more, damn! why did you bring her to my place!”. He yelled kicking the chair hard. I moved aside,knowing i had to calm him down or receive the beating of my life. “I get, you have done it, you cant take it back. To avoid further doings, you can stay here until she leaves”. I said gently. He looked angrily at me, and turned away abruptly to the window. And returned his attention to me. Then took a seat breathing heavily. “she’s a witch! i swear! she knows i like doing white chicks, she knows i can’t resist her, she must leave now!”. He said and stood up. ‘Where are you going?”. I asked in surprise. ‘to throw that b!tch out of my house!”. He said. “like you did last night?”. I asked. He suddenly froze for awhile, then slowly walked to the wall and started punching it so hard that the house shook. What a strength that man has. When he was done, he gently sat sweating and breathing heavily. I remembered i had a scotch in my bag and quickly went to get it for him with a glass cup. He snatched it from me and drank from the bottle. ”cigarette”. He said. I gave him the pack on my dinning table. He lit it and dragged a huge smoke and exhaled, dragged few more times before relaxing. I felt relieved. Then put on the TV and tuned to a wrestling channel . ‘Leave it here! Monday raw is my favorite”. He said. I was glad i could save the situation and went into the room to catch a sleep. I must have slept for hours because when i woke it was past 11 am. I went to the sitting room and Jaz had left. I checked on him through the window and was startled to see Kisha coming out of his apartment with him holding the door for her. She placed her hand on his chest and pulled his nipples before leaving. Jaz looked around if any one saw him and caught sight of me. I smiled and winked him, he frowned and went in. I took my phone to call Sly and found two missed calls from Phila. I thought i removed it from silence; immediately i returned the call and we booked appointment for lunch. At about 1pm, i first went to have a hair cut and later to a clothing shop to pick some nice outfits and a very nice Lacoste perfume. Went back home to dress up and i went to Jaz’s door to ask for his car keys. He opened the door he was visibly dazed when he saw me. “what happened to you boy? Look at that designer shades! ” Jaz said looking astonishingly at me. ”Got dressed”. I said blushing. “wow! you look so cute!”. Jaz said. “Thanks. Please can i have your car keys?”. I asked. “Sure, but avoid the cops okay? You don’t have a licence yet “. He pointed out. ‘i will”. I said. Jaz came out with the key and i headed out. I stopped at a grocery store to get something for Phila. As i was on it, a white beautiful skinny girl came to me and said. “Please, should i go with this or this?”. Showing me two canned beefs. ”i don’t get you?”. i said. “Which would you take?”. She rephrased. I looked at the two which i know nothing about and pointed at the blue one to the red. She smiled and thanked me keeping the red one. I was still looking out for the drink to pick. ” take patron XO cafe”. she said pointing it to me. “You think it’s nice?”. I asked, adjusting my sun glass. ‘Very!”. she said smiling. We went to make payment, and i offered to take her bills. she was so over joy that she kept blushing all the way. She followed me out to the packing lot, and was surprised she packed beside me. i opened the back sit to drop the drink i bought and when i came out she was standing behind me. ”my name is Jodi”. she said extending a handshake. ‘I am frozen”. I said, returning the handshake. ‘you’re really freezing everyone here”. She said jokingly. I smiled and she asked for my phone number, which i gave her. She dialed my number before entering her Toyota corolla. I watched her drive off waving her goodbye. I used the google map in the car to locate Phila’s hotel. And met the receptionist who informed Phila of my presence. She told them to allow me in. I used the elevator to the 22nd floor, and found her room number. I knocked twice before she opened up. She looked at me with so much admiration i have never seen in her eyes before before i said. ‘can i come in?” “Oh am sorry!” she said giving way for me to go in. “You look great Mike, your complexion is so smooth, you have added, you look beautiful”. She said, still admiring me. “it’s okay, you are making me uncomfortable!”. I said taking off my sun shade. I brought out the drink and asked her to put it in the fridge. She opened it and looked at it. “wow! what’s this?”. She asked. ”Liquor”. i said. We settled in, and after catching up, i told her about how Amaka is responsible for Sandra’s death. She was so furious, and promised to help me get an investigator to track her down where ever she is within a month. “But it will be expensive”. She said. “Don’t worry, get me the person, i want to deal with that witch myself”. She looked flabbergast at me, and didn’t say a word for a moment. ‘what’s it?”. I asked. “Mike, you are now the man i wanted you to be. Did i just say that?”. She said laughing. “Don’t mind me please, you have always been cool”. “But not cool enough to date you”. I asked smiling. ‘Not really, you had so many girls on your hand, plus you were still struggling”. She said apologetically. ‘I get. How’s your boy?”. I asked. “He needs a daddy. Am tired of being alone”. She said. “I find it hard to believe, as beautiful as you are and influential as your family? i don’t believe you”. I said. ”nobody believes me. I think that’s why everyone avoids me. They think am either too expensive or too complex”. She said. A text message came on my phone from Sly. “we have a job tomorrow, get ready”. I looked at the text and dropped my phone. “everything okay?”. Phila asked. “I think, i have to be going”. I intentionally said it to know what she would say. She suddenly look sad, and said. “You just came, i was hoping you pass the night here”. I felt it was time to turn the table, so i said. “come to my place, at least. Know where i live”. She hesitated, and when she saw me standing up to leave, she said. “Okay, let me get into something comfy”. I sat back, watched her go into the wade rope and returned few minutes later in red jean and a black crop top.Her tummy was looking impressive with a ring dangling on her navel. “Let’s go”. she said. I googled an expensive restaurant in town on my phone, and used google map to locate it. She saw the direction on the map in the car and said. ‘that place you’re going to is expensive, hope you are aware?” I nodded and said nothing about it, as we discussed other issues. At the packing lot, she said to me. ‘I am not well dressed for this. I look ordinary”. “You are twice as beautiful and well dressed than any fvcker in there, trust me!”. I said and pecking her. She smiled and we alighted. We entered and took the menu. The waiter asked if we wanted a drink, i ordered for Armand De Brignac. “650 sir”. The waiter said. I nodded. When he left Phila looked at me, i would see a mixture of pride and fear in her eyes. She kept looking at me, while i stayed relaxed smiling, talking about the things that interested me in the country. The waiter came with the champagne in a bucket of ice and two glasses. He helped us open it and waited for our order. I ordered for homemade chicken Enchilandas and phila ordered for chicken Jambalaya. The food was served worm few minutes later. We ate, drank, talked about anything, laughed our tummies out and soon ready to go. The bill was brought to me, 1070. I paid in cash, watching as Phila looked in awe. ‘Let’s go”. I said. She stood and followed me out.
9 Jan 2021 | 16:47
0 Likes
Make sure you get back to NG and avenge Sandra now that you have the cash
9 Jan 2021 | 17:04
0 Likes
You and girls u no dey tired
9 Jan 2021 | 18:19
0 Likes
☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ @coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy 4+
10 Jan 2021 | 00:37
0 Likes
For ur mind o mike
10 Jan 2021 | 03:42
0 Likes
I know you are phila will surely cross paths again
10 Jan 2021 | 07:05
0 Likes
Next pls ooo
10 Jan 2021 | 08:06
0 Likes
Phila is back again
10 Jan 2021 | 08:09
0 Likes
Mike d Don, i sha know its not over yet
10 Jan 2021 | 09:19
0 Likes
mike be feelin hmsef
10 Jan 2021 | 11:10
0 Likes
It's ur money but remember 2moro oh
10 Jan 2021 | 18:08
0 Likes
Oh mhen that's my Mike. I dey feel you dude. Ride on.
10 Jan 2021 | 18:16
0 Likes
Too much noney...next
10 Jan 2021 | 19:24
0 Likes
Money answers all things indeed,money is gud.... Wait a min,so Amaka killed Sandra n we were all suspecting Ruth? Sandra's death really needs to be avenged sha!!!
10 Jan 2021 | 20:54
0 Likes
Mike think wisely b4 spending anyhow
11 Jan 2021 | 04:10
0 Likes
hmmm this is not easy
11 Jan 2021 | 06:13
0 Likes
always finding yourself in trouble
11 Jan 2021 | 07:02
0 Likes
interesting
11 Jan 2021 | 07:15
0 Likes
Remain small Mike go die. Thanks for the tag.
11 Jan 2021 | 15:29
0 Likes
CHAPTER 163 I drove Phila to my place. She said nothing but just looking around astonishingly. I offered her a drink from the remaining scotch i had left, and sat beside her with a glass of mine. “how did you do it Mike?”. Phila asked. I smiled looking at her, then said. “When you keep pushing, you’ll get there. Your exact words to me one time”. “I can’t remember saying that, but it looks like what i can say”. she said and leaned on my shoulder. “I love your perfume. what’s the name?”. “Lacoste”. I said. She held me tight as she rested her head on my shoulder. “I feel drowsy. I had a little too much”. She whispered to my ear. I crossed my hand around her waist supporting her head with mine. “Do you want anything?”. I asked. She didn’t respond, i turned to her, she had dozed off. I was thinking this would be my lucky night, but i messed if up by letting her have too much to drink. With much effort, i carried her to the bedroom and laid her on the bed. I was far from sleepy, So i took the time out to do some workouts until i wore myself out, had my shower and slept off easily beside Phila. I felt someone shaking my arm, and i opened my eyes to Find Phila looking in my face. “Mike, your phone is ringing”. She said. I took it from her without checking who it was, ‘Hey! why are you not picking up? Jaz said he had come to check on you twice this morning”. Sly said. I was going to answer him when he cut me and continued. ”Come with Jaz in the next 20 minutes”. He said and hung up. I felt a horrible headache and very tired. Phila was looking at me to explain what the call was about. “Work” I said. “I have to go”. I sluggishly stood from the bed and went to the bathroom. When i returned, Phila had taking off her trouser and top, save for a black bra and thong. She looked pretty inviting, though she must be suffering from hangover herself, as she lay face down, showing me her fair round butt. I took a t-shirt and a jean. Put them on, counted some cash, put some in my pocket and dropped 2000 for phila on the cabinet. ”This is for anything you may need, while am gone”. I said. She looked up at me, and then to the cabinet. “How much is there?”. She asked. “2000”. I said. “what? Mike! that’s too much! What do i need such amount of money for? stop spending money that way. Please, Take it back, i can take care of myself”. She said in a low tired tone and laid back on the bed. “am not complaining”. I said. “I know, you’re new to money, that’s why you’re spending that way. I won’t be part to that. Please, i can take care of myself”. She murmured. I left the money and went out. Jaz was already waiting for me in the car. I joined him and he drove off without saying a word to me. We arrived at the rendezvous, a coffee shop; Sly was waiting with a cup. He beckoned us over the moment he spotted us entering. ”Yes guys, we have a package to pickup at the hospital and deliver to the Don, It’s going to be a bit challenging, but we are to pull this off as easily as we can”. Sly said the moment we settled in. “What is it all about, break it down”. Jaz said. A white girl waiter came over and inquired from us our order. I took creamy coffee, and Jaz took black Coffee. When she left, Sly continued. “There’s a doctor we are to kidnap. Doctor John”. He placed a picture of a fat Indian man on the table. “We will go in as doctors; am talking you and i Frozen”. I looked at him in shock, wondering why me. He went on. “We are to inject him with this”. Bringing out a syringe. “when he passes out, we are to put him an a wheelchair and roll him off the hospital, as simple as that”. Sly said. Jaz wanted to say something but paused as the girl came with our order. Dropped our drinks before us and walked away. Jaz made sure she had gone far before he said. “Why don’t we wait for him to come out and pick him up, instead of going through the stress of that smart move”. “he walks with police escorts, like four vehicles, two in the front and two behind, all heavily armed. He’s only vulnerable in that hospital”. Sly said. “What am i to do? I need to know my role”. i said. “I told you, you are to come with me!”. Sly retorted angrily. “What about me?”. Jaz asked. ‘You are to remain in the car”. Sly said. “Why should i remain in the car?”. Jaz asked in anger. “Take a look at yourself, you want to draw attention?”. Sly said to him. Jaz looked away disappointed. “Drink up, we have to be going”. Sly added. We rushed our coffee and Sly dropped a note on the table before we left. It took us an hour and thirty two minutes to get to the hospital. Sly handed me a small bag and an ID card before we stepped out. We walked into the big busy hospital, nurses in blue gown were seen walking about, patients waited at the reception, some were seen being attended to. Doctors were seen hurrying about with nurses. It was a busy day in there. Sly looked around cautiously and pointed a wade for us to in. We both stylishly moved towards the direction. We entered and shut the door. “Get dressed”. Sly said. We hurried into a blue up and down and a white lab suit. Then placed our Id cards on the breast pocket. When we were done that i noticed a patient on life support sleeping adjacent us. “Lets go!”. Sly said. We went about the hospital looking for Doc. John, nodding a greeting to nurses and doctors that passes us by. ‘Hello, please have you seen doc John this morning?”. I asked a nurse. “Yes, he’s in the theater”. The nurse replied. “Oh thank you”. I said. Sly smiled and nodded at me. We went to the theater putting on a nose mask and a Doctor stopped us on the way. “who are you?” She asked. ‘we’re to assist doctor John”. Sly said. “You’re not among the surgeon because we’re complete. I don’t think i have seen these names before”. She said looking at out Id cards on our breast pockets. And a voice called “Doc. Jodi! Please you’re needed”. She looked at me suspiciously and went away. When she had gone, i said to Sly. “I know that girl, we met at the grocery shop, i think she recognized me”. “How would she, in your mask? We have to pull this racket boy, no two ways about it. Keep your mask on then”. Sly said as we went to wait for the doctor in a different location.
11 Jan 2021 | 17:30
0 Likes
CHAPTER 164 We waited at the busy cafeteria with an eye on the lookout for our mark. We had put on our transparent specs for a slight disguise when two pretty ladies joined us at the table, a black African looking and an Asian. Both had their stethoscopes around their necks. ‘’hi”. They both chorused as they sat. We replied them and buried our faces in the sandwich and soft drinks we were having, so as to divert attention from us. But the girls kept whispering to themselves and looking at us. The Asian said to me when she caught my met. “Are you guys new?”. Sly immediately spoke up. “Yeah, just transferred”. “Oh…okay”. The Asian said and exchanged glances with her colleague. “My name is Doctor Mary pediatrician , and this is Doctor Jane Lee hematologist”. The African introduced themselves to us. “I am Doctor Zack Zulu dermatologist, and this is Doctor Gabriel Madu, my assistant”. Sly said. We exchanged handshakes and hearty smiles. And Sly asked. “When are they rounding up the surgery?”. “ That’s a major surgery. The dude has a tumor in the brain. Doctor Khalid, I mean, he’s a chief of course. He’s a specialist in that field. I hope he pulls it off. The dude’s case has escalated”. Mary said sadly. ‘’That’s what happens when people are ignorant’. Jane added as she bite from her pie. We tried not to say any other thing to the girls, so as not to be implicated. But they kept poking. The African took a liking to Sly. She kept smiling as she asked personal and professional questions. Sly would just say jokingly. “I would rather not say, coz I will have to kill you”. To avoid complex questions. She would laugh and press on. But Sly is too subtle to be held in a snare. I kept quiet and smiled when necessary. “You don’t much do you?” Jane asked to me. ‘I do, just don’t have anything to say”. I said timidly. A nurse came to our table and called Doctor Jane for an emergency. She turned to me and said before she left. “Our job!”. When they had gone, Sly heaved a sigh of relieve and said to me. ‘Those bitches are what we should pray against every morning”. I was going to reply him when I saw Jodi walking into the cafeteria with two men. I quickly hid my face on the table. And Sly seeing my swift move sensed what was amiss pronto. He nudged me on the side and said. ‘’Let’s get out of here, it’s time”. I stood up and quickly backed Jodi’s position as we headed out. We went to the main hall and asked after Doctor Khalid, we were told that he went to his office. Which we enquired and traced immediately. ‘’Good morning sir”. Sly said as we entered the office. The short plump man in his 50’s looked at us from his bottled glass. His long dark hair was tied in a pony and his fat face was clean shaven. “Have I seen you before?”. The doctor asked. ‘’ There’s an emergency sir. Your attention is needed”. Sly said. ‘’where?”. The doctor asked. “At the emergency ward sir!”. I said, not recognizing my own voice. He looked at us suspiciously, and then slowly stood murmuring something to himself. ‘What is the nature of the emergency and who are you people?”. Doctor Khalid said. “We are new sir”. Sly said, moving close to him. “I am the chief here, I should know about you guys. Where are you transferred from and by who? Where’s the document?’’. Doctor Khalid said in anger. Sly quickly moved to him, took out the syringe. Khalid saw the syringe and resisted. But Sly was quick to grab in close and tamed him before injecting his neck. Khalid collapsed almost immediately. “Bolt the door!” Sly said. I rushed to the door and locked it with a key. Sly dropped the bag he has been caring around and brought out a mask. Forced it on Khalid’s head, but was having difficulty with his hair. After adjusting the mask, Khalid now looked like an old white man with mustache. We were changing his clothes when a knock came on the door. ‘Chief! Are you in? Chief!”. I looked at Sly and he motioned me to be silent. We paused waiting for the caller to stop knocking. And he did a moment after. ‘’get me a wheelchair!”. Sly said. “What about the person at the door?”. I asked. ‘He’s gone. Get it fast! Knock twice on your return, so I’ll know it’s you”. Sly said. I hurried off jamming the door behind me, while Sly stayed adjusting Doctor Khalid’s disguise. Outside, no one took notice of me, as they were busy with their business. I asked a nurse to bring me a wheelchair. She returned with it few minutes later. I quickly took it to Khalid’s office, knocked twice before Sly opened up. We hauled him in and was wheeling him out of the office when we were accosted by an elderly doctor with full grey beards. “Who’s this?”. The man asked, looking at the sleeping old man in our chair. “A patient”. Sly said, wheeling him away. The man looked into the office and then ran after us. “where’s the chief?”. ‘’We are looking for him as well”. I said. ‘’His office was locked few minutes ago, and now you guys are coming out with this man. Who is he to the Chief?”. The man asked. ‘’Sir, he needs attention. Please take your question to the chief”. Sly said to him rudely and wheeled Khalid away. We were almost out of the hospital when two security men were seen approaching us from behind. “I think they are after us”. Sly said. We hurried out and couldn’t find Jaz where he ought to be waiting for us. Doctor Khalid’s armed police men were seen vigilantly looking around with no interest in us. Behind the security men had reached us and one of them, a thick black man said to me. ‘’Sir, can I see your ID card please?” “What nonsense! Can’t you see it on his chest?”. Sly retorted. The security men looked at us and then the sleeping man in the wheel chair. ‘’we were told to bring you guys in sir”. One of them, a talk white man said. “By who?” Sly asked. “Doctor Mark”. The thick dark man replied. ‘Now look, we have to put him in a taxi before we can come with you okay?”. Sly said. Just then, Jaz was seen driving towards us. Sly turned to the security men who were waiting for us to come with them and asked. “Where’s Chief Khalid?”. “Don’t know”. The thick black man said. Jaz parked and alighted to open the back seat for us. He helped to put the man in the car and shut the door. Then looked at us and Sly nodded, which he blinked his response and drove off. ‘Alright, let’s go!” Sly said leading the way. We walked upstairs and came to an office where the elderly man sat with two other white elderly doctors. They turned their attention to us when we arrived. “Have a seat please”. The elderly man said. We sat and he continued. “I am doctor Mark, I am the assistant chief consultant in this hospital. I know everyone that works here down to the cleaner, save for you two”. He said and adjusted on his seat. “You said you’re from where please?” . “St Mary general hospital sir”. Sly said confidently. The men exchanged glances and murmured something within each other. Then one of the men said to us. ‘’what’s your specialty?’’ “Am a dermatologist sir. And he’s my assistant”. Sly said. “St Mary”. Doctor Mark said thoughtfully stroking his white beards. ”who did you report to?”. He asked. “Doctor Khalid”. Sly said. “Where’s the chief?”. Doctor Mark asked. ‘I wouldn’t know, he asked us to take the old man home and walked away. Have you tried his number?”. Sly said. ‘’Guess he went home. You know how the chief behaves after a critical surgery”. One of the doctors said. ‘’Please, sir. Am famished. Can I eat and come back continue?”. Sly asked. “Okay, but we are not done yet”. Doctor mark said. That was how we left the hospital peacefully, called Jaz and joined him up. We drove to a workshop. Jaz carried the doctor with no effort to the inner part of the workshop where four men were waiting for us. We handed the doctor to them and one of them said. ‘’Been sent to your account”. Sly nodded and we walked away. In the car, Sly said to me. “You have to open an account today and send me the account details”.
11 Jan 2021 | 17:34
0 Likes
☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ @coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy +5
11 Jan 2021 | 17:36
0 Likes
[color =red]On the flow[/color]
11 Jan 2021 | 17:45
0 Likes
Oh mhen una own Arab no get part two. Following my Gee.
12 Jan 2021 | 03:44
0 Likes
Mike Becareful oooo
12 Jan 2021 | 05:26
0 Likes
Okay now ride on
12 Jan 2021 | 06:28
0 Likes
una matter don tire me,, next
12 Jan 2021 | 06:44
0 Likes
Ride on @delexzy01
12 Jan 2021 | 07:08
0 Likes
What a nice job but one day
12 Jan 2021 | 07:47
0 Likes
Hope you guys would not be caught
12 Jan 2021 | 07:52
0 Likes
One day you guys won't be so lucky
12 Jan 2021 | 11:57
0 Likes
Omo see packaging, Sly brain too much mehn
12 Jan 2021 | 12:14
0 Likes
CHAPTER 165 I stopped at the bank and opened an account before going home. Phila was not around when i arrived. I saw a note she dropped on the TV screen. And it read: ‘OFF TO GET GROCERY, THEIRS NO FOOD IN YOUR HOUSE!’. I went to take a shower; and was dressing up when i heard the sound of the TV, thinking it’s Phila i walked to the sitting room to find Keisha changing channels. “Hey lover!”. She said, still searching the channels. I slowly walked to her wondering why she came. I feared Phila may misinterpret her visit due to how she looks. She turned and looked at me beside her smiling, then stopped at an entertainment gossip station. She was provocatively dressed in a very black skimpy skirt and a grey net blouse that shows clearly her yellow push up bra. Wearing her blond hair dropping on her shoulders. Her blue eyes and pretty face was more captivating, guess because of her lip gloss, or the make up, i cant place my hand on it. “Frozen, do you have drinks?”. Keisha asked. “No, i have nothing in this house”. I said still wondering what she wants. ‘Are you scared to sit by me?” She said smiling lustfully. I knew that smile and it immediately spoke in my pant. I quickly sat so she didn’t see it, but she had beat me to it, as she smiled biting her lips looking at the stuff i was trying hard to cover with a crossed leg. “Have you seen Jaz?”. I asked trying to change the topic. Feeling uncomfortable. “He’s a big coward!”. She said frowning. “what about your husband?”. I asked. She looked at the program on display and then said to me. “who told you am married?”. She asked. “I found out, i ought to know, ain’t it?”. I asked. She looked into my eyes and said, taking my hand in hers. “How does it feel to eat and still get hungry? That’s why i want a drink. Can we go buy some?”. I didn’t know what to say, so she stood up and looked down on me to join her. I looked at her full fresh white thigh that extended up to a quarter of her ass that the skirt covered. My rod hungered for a taste. I fought the urge not to touch and kiss her, she was so beautiful and attractive reminding me of how Sandra made me feel sexually. “Hello! what are you thinking?”. She said calling my attention from my lust. I apologized and stood up. She dragged me by the hand close to herself and said. “I feel same way too, but lets get drunk first”. She kissed me on the cheek and Phila walked in to see me locked in Keisha’s arm.I moved away from Keisha and turned to Phila, who was visibly hurt from the look on her face. She kept looking at Keisha who also was trying to figure out what’s happening. “Hey, you’re back” I said trying to quench the intense atmosphere. “Meet Keisha, my neighbor”. “Oh am sorry! Frozen, You didn’t tell me you have a girlfriend”. Keisha said moving away from me apologetically. I didn’t know how to answer her, cos Phila wasn’t really my girlfriend and i can’t own it in her presence, so i was left confusingly dumbfounded. Phila walked to Keisha with a handshake and beamed a awkward smile. “he’s not my boyfriend, we’re just friends”. Phila said shaking hands with Keisha. “Oh! what a relief! I thought i was going to get my ass kicked”. Keisha said heaving a sigh of relief. ‘Not at all”. Phila said. “I bet i should take my leave”. Keisha said, turned to me, “going to get a drink”. Then she left. I couldn’t stop looking at her round butt as she left and regretting not having a taste of that. I turned to Phila who was looking at me looking at Keisha’s Butt. I felt stupid and hid my face from her. ‘You’re a chronic womanizer”. Phila said in a cold angry tone. “Am sorry”. I said sitting in front of the TV. She went to the kitchen to unpack, and then said from the kitchen. ‘I got stuff for rice. So happy i have to eat home made food, and you’ll have to taste my food”. She returned to the sitting room with a bottle of scotch and two glasses. Handed one glass to me, poured into hers and mine. “The food will soon be ready”. Phila said drinking from her glass. The door opened and Jaz came in just boxer. He looked at Phila and then to me, then exploded in laughter. I gave him a mean look for him to respect himself. He came to where we were and sat beside Phila, putting her in the middle. She was uncomfortable seeing a very big man in boxer, with his massive rod dangling visibly. “Frozen! This chick is fine!”. Jaz said, checking Phila Out. Phila was still uncomfortable with him sitting beside him, but Jaz cared less. He suddenly started sniffing looking around the room. “Hey! you’re cooking! wow! you’re the man!”. Jaz said happily. He stood up and went to the kitchen. Phila looked at me perplexed. “Who’s that guy?” she asked. “Hey! Look at what we have here, turkey or chicken? Damn!”. Jaz shouted fom the kitchen. Phila was so vexed and stood up to meet him in the kitchen. I decided to join them to avoid trouble. Jaz was opening the pot and sniffing into it, Phila took the cover from her and covered it. Jaz looked at her angrily and suddenly laughed saying. ”Women do not like men in their kitchen. Lets go have a drink as we wait!”. pushing me roughly out of the kitchen, i almost fell. I could see Phila was fighting not to explode. She just went into the room leaving i and jaz in the sitting room. Jaz poured himself a large drink and took it down in a gulp, poured another, did the same, and slowed down on the third. I waited for his excitement to die down before saying. “Could be a little gentle here? She’s a simple type. Please try and be civilized a bit. First get something on”. He looked at me and laughed. Then said after laughing. “You’re scared she’d fall for my mandulla!” touching his rod. “Admit it boy!”. Hitting me hard on the back. “Yes! I dont want your mandulla to take her away, like it took Keisha”. I said to shut him up. He laughed and stood up. ”am coming back, i can’t miss that food”. He said and left. Phila surfaced from behind me and asked. “Who’s that loud fool?” “He’s a co-worker”. I said. ”You work with his likes? wow!”. She said sitting beside me. She looked at the bottle that has immensely reduced and turned to me. I quickly said. ‘He did it”. She laughed and went to check what she had in the kitchen. After serving in the dinning, she called me over. I was just half way when Jaz walked in. “I am right on time! wow!”. hE said rushing to the dinning before me. Phila stopped him from sitting in my chair, and pointed another for him. Jaz paused for a while to assess what she did, before slowly obeying. We ate in peace with Jaz talking all kinds of nonsense. How he slept with 10 girls, how he beat up 15 guys, how he can over turn a car, how he was a wrestler. I believe he is drunk, but i feared he was saying too much about what we do. He even said He beat up three cops. I wonder if he was trying to impress Phila or just being stupid. Just then our attention was called to the TV, a breaking news about the death of Doc Khalid. He’s body was found in a swamp by some young people. Jaz stood up and said good night to us. I was shocked and scared cos we exposed our faces. Phila was glad Jaz left not knowing why.
12 Jan 2021 | 16:38
0 Likes
CHAPTER 166 I couldn’t sleep. I was so worried and scared of what was coming to me. Phila who was completely oblivious of what i was going through kept talking about the impression Jaz made; how she detest the uncultured bully. She kept talking as she washed the dishes, while i brooded in silence staring blankly at the TV. “He even wore a boxer to visit! who does that?”. Phila said as she sat beside me. I turned to her and smiled. She looked at me in concern and said touching my arm. “Are you okay?” “yes i am. Do you still have more drinks?”. I asked. “Yes i do”. She said and went to get it. While she’s gone. I brought out my phone to call Sly, but stopped as Phila approached from behind. She dropped a bottle of scotch, same brand as before and said. “Wanna shower”. I nodded, and she walked away. I made sure she’s out of sight before i took out my phone, started dialing Sly’s number, walking outside the house. “Hello. Did you see the news?”. I said, walking towards the pool, ensuring no one was in a hearing zone. “Yes i did, what about it?”. Sly said, and said to his kid perhaps. “Daddy is on call…will continue later”. I could hear sounds of kids laughter in the background and a lady’s voice ordering them to be calm. “The Doctor….was found….”. I said, looked around and whispered “Dead!”. “Yes, that’s not our business!”. Sly said and shouted on his kid to stop jumping on the sofa. “We took him to them! And that is the least of my problems. The cops will be on our trail, they have CCTV everywhere in that place. They will definitely see us in the footage!”. I said. Sly seemed to walk out of the noise before he said. “I am not stupid, boy. Don’t you think i knew that before i asked us to go in? Or do you think that stupid spec will be enough to conceal our identity?”. Sly asked. I wanted to say something but he shut me up. “Don’t talk! Coz you have nothing to say, listen. To put you out of your worries; i took care of it. I paid someone to get rid of us from the footage. He’s going to professionally erase our faces, they may see our backs but not faces. So sleep young man!”. He said and hung up. I felt slightly relieved. Then looked around and found the old man white man peeping from the window. I waved at him smiling, he frowned and shut the window. I wondered if he heard anything, but was convinced due to the distance. I went into the house and had a glass of scotch before Phila joined me in the sitting room putting on a yellow bum shut and white singlet with her Brazilian packed in a pony . She was well scented and looking so beautiful. ‘Hey fish! take it easy with this drink, you will cause harm to yourself”. She said moving the bottle away from me and leaned on my shoulder. “what are you seeing?”. She added. “Dunno, just looking at something”. I said, realizing i didn’t even know i was still on the news station. She took the remote and tuned to an Indian drama station. ”You haven’t bathed”. she said . “Not yet”. I answered. “Please do”. She said, moving from my shoulder and pushing me off. I went to the room to off my clothes and found some new clothes she bought. I looked at the cabinet and found the money i left for Phila earlier still where i left it but under a glass cup. I ignored it and went to have my bath. Then returned to the sitting room in boxers and white singlet. Phila was so engrossed with the movie that she didn’t notice my presence. I sat beside her, and she rested her head on my thigh, laughing and focused on the movie. I was still pondering about the death of the Doctor. It completely weighed me down. I looked at the TV blankly, nodding at every word Phila said pertaining the movie. Soon i dozed off and was woken by Phila, who led me to bed. The noise from outside woke me up. I looked for Phila but she was not in bed with me. So i left the bed and put on a comfy pyjamas and went to see what the shouting was about. Phila was looking through the window in a black leggings and ash singlet, she beckoned me over to come and see with her. I walked tiredly to the window and saw a tall black man yelling at Keisha who returned with a yell herself. “He caught her coming from your colleagues apartment. Wow! that girl is a LovePeddler!”. Phila said, looking fascinatingly at the fight. The guy whose voice was amazingly amplified suddenly slapped Keisha because she was slapping and pushing him while she yelled. I felt it was wrong and wanted to go out but Phila held me back. “Don’t. You are going to get involved in what you don’t know how it started”. Phila said. “But he slapped her”. I said. “Yes, after she slapped him severally in her wrong”. Phila explained. The guy pushed her hard she fell with her butt on the floor. Then he turned and started towards to Jaz’s apartment. I knew that was a wrong idea, but remained behind the scene. He knocked violently at Jaz’s door. But Jaz remained silent. Then he went to the window and started throwing things, breaking Jaz’s window. “This guy is really heart broken”. Phila said. I just smiled. because she doesn’t know the genesis of the story. Keisha ran to him and held his shirt, hitting him. ‘You bastard! You jealous freak! Leave him alone! Get out of my life! Get the Bleep out forever!”. She said crying as she continued hitting him. The man slapped her on both cheeks and pushed her so hard she fell and rolled over. I couldn’t stand this, i jetted out, ignoring the call from Phila. When i got out, Jaz was already out too. The man saw Jaz and was slightly intimidated, but continued overcame it as he yelled. “You! you pervert! You dog! you fool! this time am going to make sure you run forever looking behind you! i will teach you how to stay clear peoples property!”. Jaz who was just in a jean without a shirt or something on his feet, kept quiet looking at him with a folded arm and expressionless face. Keisha seeing that Jaz was out, stood up and attacked the man again. He slapped her and wanted to slap her again when Jaz caught his hand. He turned to Jaz in agony. “don’t try that again!”. Jaz said to him between his teeth. He swung a punch and hit Jaz on the face. I wished he didn’t do it. But surprisingly Jaz released his hand and held Keisha by the hand and took her into his apartment. The guy was left alone looking at Jaz as he entered the house with his wife. He bit his finger and left in anger. I went back to the house and found Phila Laughing. I haven’t seen this side of her before. She used to be a sophisticated and cautious person, who reviews all of her actions before taking them. But now she was this free spirited individual laughing and raising her legs on the couch. “Can you imagine what would have happened if they had fought? I wish he beat her mercilessly. I hate cheats!”. She said after laughing. I ignored her and went to pour myself some cereals and milk in the kitchen. Took it to the sitting room and ate in silence. My mind was still bothered about the death of the doctor. ”Am going to workout, will be back in an hour or so”. She said and walked out. I finished my meal and was watching sports when i heard Jaz’s voice. I looked through my window and found four heavily built guys almost the size of Jaz with Keisha’s husband knocking on Jaz’s door. Before i could think, one knocked open the door with his leg and they rushed into Jaz’s apartment. ‘Damn! it’s too early for this!”. I said, and rushed outside. When i got outside, Jaz had come out of his apartment. Two held his waist, pushing and punching him, while the other two pulled him hard from behind around his neck and chest. Keisha’s husband kept punching and slapping him wherever he could. Jaz was trying to pull the ones on his waist off while others had their way. Keisha was trying to make a call but her husband took the phone from her. I took the pool skimmer net, broke the wood and rushed towards them. Hit the first on the back and another on the face. They abruptly left Jaz and came after me, Leaving Jaz with two and Keisha’s husband. I swung it and hit the first to attack with it but had no impact. He grabbed me and threw me on the ground with his shoulder. I stood up immediately, throwing punches at the other attacking. When i turned to Jaz i discovered the guys where giving him tough time as well. One came from behind and held my neck so tight i struggled to breath and pull his hands off. The other came from the front punching my stomach. I had nothing to do but to kick him hard on the chest,he moved backwards giving me space to bend with full force and the guy behind me fell over to my front. I was still adjusting when i saw the one i kicked rushing towards me. I quickly threw a punch and hit him on the face, he threw his, his was like a bag of cement. I tripped and caught my ground again to receive an uppercut that sent me down. I jumped up abruptly and grabbed the both hands of the one attacking. The other pulled me hard from behind hitting my back so hard i thought my spinal cord would break. In my agony, i bit the one i held hard on his rip and made sure it count. He screamed using all his might to break free, but i held him tight. I then pulled him up with all my strength and threw him on the ground behind me. The other rushed and pushed me down, I rolled and was standing up when i saw a kick coming. In reflex i held his leg and pulled so hard he fell on his back. I jumped on him, unleashing all the anger in punches on his face. The other kicked me on the rip and was going to kick again when Jaz grabbed him, lift him up and hit him hard on the floor. The others rushed on Jaz like flies on poo. Then a gun shot calmed us all down. Keisha was holding an automatic and pointing it aggressively at the guys. ‘Get out of here if you don’t want to die!” she yelled, shaking in anger. The ones holding Jaz left him and slowly walked away with their hands in the air. It was then i realized why hey gave us tough time. They were all monstrous looking with massive muscles. “You too” She said to her husband. He hesitated, and Jaz gave him an angry slap that threw him on the floor. That sent the right message, as he left swearing to return.
12 Jan 2021 | 16:43
0 Likes
☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ @coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy +6
12 Jan 2021 | 16:45
0 Likes
neat job done nd dustd frozeen go hit up d food at home
12 Jan 2021 | 16:47
0 Likes
Power Mike...next please
12 Jan 2021 | 18:22
0 Likes
Jaz strong ehn. Hope this fight no go cause bigger trouble for una. E be like say this story go complete for here, when i read am for nairaland e no complete or delexy you take directly from topher? The story is getting more interesting everyday. Thanks [color =brown]delexy[/color] for the tag
12 Jan 2021 | 18:25
0 Likes
Still following
12 Jan 2021 | 18:58
0 Likes
Next next next
13 Jan 2021 | 04:34
0 Likes
Look at what big Amu is causing o. Keisha pls learn to manage what u ve o. Look at what is happening cos of you. Ride on dear.
13 Jan 2021 | 05:30
0 Likes
Hope this fight won't get u guys into more trouble? Cox Keisha isn't worth it o
13 Jan 2021 | 06:05
0 Likes
alway fighting
13 Jan 2021 | 07:58
0 Likes
always fighting
13 Jan 2021 | 08:00
0 Likes
Mike and jaz are always in trouble
13 Jan 2021 | 09:36
0 Likes
Mike and trouble are twins
13 Jan 2021 | 15:19
0 Likes
Please oO. Update nah. I just dey check check here.
13 Jan 2021 | 15:35
0 Likes
Welcome to the club?
13 Jan 2021 | 17:10
0 Likes
ok seems lyk anytn dat involve jaz is abt fight
13 Jan 2021 | 17:55
0 Likes
CHAPTER 167 Jaz was bleeding from his brows to his cheeks the time they had left. I was limping due to the excruciating pain on my hip. Keisha quickly ran to Jaz . “You’re bleeding”. She said wiping the blood off his face. I also felt pain in my jaw from blows while dealing with the pain. I have never seen Jaz in such a bad shape after a fight. He bled. Just then, Sandra walked in but noticed nothing. I tried to hide the pain but she noticed it, as well as Jaz’s bleeding and ran to me. “What happened?”. She asked screening through me. I smiled and made to walk but felt a sharp pain and stopped, but still smiling. Keisha took Jaz in with her hand around his waist. Phila was still trying to figure out what happened as i managed to go into the house. “What happened?”. Phila asked. “Keisha’s husband came with thugs”. I said, sitting down. “He did that?”. She asked. “Yeah, and they kicked our asses real good”. I said laughing. She sat beside me in shock. Then turned to look at my jaw that was getting swollen. “You need ice on that”. She said and walked away. Soon she came back with a cloth and ice in it and placed it on my jaw. ‘Hold it there, It will reduce swollen. open your mouth “. She said, looking in my mouth and checking my tooth. “Does it hurt?”. She asked as he touched it. I shook my head and she went through all my tooth one after the other and heaved a relief. “You’re lucky. We need to call the cops”. She added. ‘No, we don’t.”. I said. “Why? He may come back”. She said surprised at my response. ‘He’s not. I just don’t want to have anything to do with the police”. I said, resting my back on the chair with the ice on my jaw. She looked at me with deep concern and then stood up. “I want to wash off, feel dirty”. She said and stopped half way. ” oh!I forgot to tell you the news”. “what news?”. I asked. She came closer to me with a smile on her face and said. ”Amaka has been spotted”. I felt my heart skip a beat as i looked at her with surprise. She smiled and continued. “She was traced through her flight ticket”. I stood up , held Phila’s both hands and asked. “where?”. She looked me in the eyes still smiling and said. “a few distance from this country. My investigator was fast on this one…but”. “but what?” I asked. “he’s asking for 9000”. Phila said. “Okay, i’ll pay him but i need to see her!”. I said feeling uneasy in my tummy. Phila looked astonishingly as me and said. ”You can just path with that like that?”. ”I need to see her and ask her why she killed Sandra”. I said hastily. ”Calm down! you will see her. But first, i have to shower”. She said removing my hands from her as she walked away. I was so angry and nervous. I didn’t know why i felt nervous, but i was certain i wanted to beat the day light out of her. A knock called my attention. I went to get it and found Keisha at the door. “Hello Frozen, Am sorry for what happened earlier”. She said looking at the spot i was covering with ice. ‘It’s okay”. I said. She kept looking at my jaw in a sorry face. ‘Look at what he did to your handsome face”. She said in a low hurting voice. ”It’s okay”. I said. “I have called the cops to ensure he doesn’t come again”. She said. “When did you do that?”. I asked feeling worried about the idea of cops poking around. ”Immediately i went in with Jaz”. She said. ‘Did he give his consent?”. i asked. ”Jaz hates cops. He doesn’t know”. She said. Wow, this was trouble. I knew i had to inform Jaz before they come. ‘It’s okay, You did the right thing”. I said. “i am divorcing his sorry ass. Have filed it with a lawyer, but he’s not aware of it yet. Was going to tell him before this”. She said. ”That’s deserving”. I said. She smiled and placed a hand on my arm. ”I believe your lady will take care of you”. She added. I nodded, and she left. I immediately called Jaz and informed him of what was at stake. As i expected he hated the idea; cursed and broke something in anger then hung up. I hurried to the room and changed into something casual. I jumped out before Phila would come to stop me. I found Jaz doing same, we both stylishly walked out of the estate and didn’t stop until we found a yellow taxi. “Where?”. The black driver in dreadlocks asked. “Anywhere”. Jaz said hurrying into the car’s backseat. The driver waited for us to settle in before turning to us saying. “Anywhere is no where. Do you plan on going to heaven? Well, if that’s the case, get another driver!”. “Please take us to any nice lounge that’s far from here”. I said. “Hey, Can you pay?”. The driver said. “Get the Bleep out of here!”. Jaz backed. ‘Calm down dude!” the driver said, then engaged the engine. Just then a cop car drove past us to the estate. I and Jaz unconsciously bent hiding our faces. The driver turned to us and asked. “Are you guys running from the cops?” ‘Get the heck away from here you parrot!”. Jaz yelled. “Okay man! calm down, damn! you’re too hustle man!”. The driver said and drove off. I looked back to see if i could find any trace of them. Then return to my seat to find the driver looking at me from the rear mirror. “Don’t worry, i am invisible to the damn cops. I hate the cops too, they piss the hell out of my guts! I wish they all died, The world is going to be a better place. Don’t you think so big guy?” The driver said, asking Jaz. Jaz punched the back of the drivers seat and said. “The next is going to be your head”. “Chill bro! Damn!” The driver said, and paused for awhile still looking at us from the rear mirror. Then he added. “Are you guys some kind of paid thugs? I really would use your help, you know, to woop an ass that has been on my case, you know…” He was still talking and Jaz shouted angrily. “Stop here! Here! there!”. Pointing through the window to the side of the road. “Stop me here!”. He shouted. “Alright dude! You’re too aggressive! How do you tend for your kids! Damn!”. The driver said and packed. I and Jaz alighted. The driver brought his head from the car window and said. ‘my money!”. “How much is it?”. I asked. “2 bucks!”. The driver said, I checked for change, and couldn’t find any save for 20 bucks note. I could see the eyes of the driver rested on my hand as i sought for change among the bundle of cash i had. ‘do you have change?”. I asked showing him the note. “Bro,haven’t you heard that givers never lack. Show your fellow black brother some love!”. The driver said displaying is cigarette burnt teeth. Jaz checked his pocket and found some change, and handed it to him and said. “I pray i never meet your kind of black brother ever again”. the drivers smiling face turned to frown abruptly. And she said to Jaz. “You must be depressed brother, Get a therapist before it’s too late, don’t say i didn’t tell you”. Jaz rushed to the car to pull him out, but he quickly drove off on time. ‘He’s lucky!” Jaz said. We strolled to a Restaurant. We had barely settled, when a waitress came to take our order. “We’re waiting for our boyfriends, get lost!”. Jaz said arrogantly. The young white girl’s face grew red in anger and she said angrily but in a controlled tone. ‘Then get a room, we serve food here not pervert lust”. Jaz looked up at her in an ominous way another worker, maybe the manager called from behind the girl. “Lucy, what’s going on there?”. “These perverts want to get all mouthy with me”. She said still looking at Jaz. The man came and scolded the girl gently, then turned to us and apologized. “Please what can i get you?”. “A cold drink will do”. I said before Jaz would interrupt.
13 Jan 2021 | 18:01
0 Likes
CHAPTER 168 I and Jaz must have spent 2 hours there at the restaurant. When my phone rang, it was a strange number from my country; I looked at Jaz who returned the look wondering what I was up to. Then I answered cautiously waiting for the person to speak first. “Hello Mike, or should I call you frozen?”. The familiar female voice said. I scanned through my head and immediately placed it as Esther’s. “Hey babe”. I said wholeheartedly. “Look at your mouth like babe! You refused to call. That’s not fair at all, just because you’ve gotten another girl to keep you company”. Esther retorted. “Not really, work has been really intense. You know it can affect psychology “. I said. She paused for a while, and I enquired if she was still there with a ‘hi’. “Yes dear, I am here”. Esther replied. “Why are you quiet?”. I asked. “Nothing! So how are you adjusting to the job?”. She asked. “Well, it’s complicated. But I’ll get by”. I answered. “I believe you must have gotten paid. Your life must have changed. I told you”. Esther said. I smiled and replied her. “Still adjusting to that too”. I said. “Am coming down there next week. I and Rugged”. Esther said. Immediately I remembered Phila was still at my place, I had to get rid of her before then. “Next week when?”. I asked. “Today’s Wednesday right? By Monday”. She said. “Wow! That’s in 5 days time!”. I said, trying to sound excited. “Yeah, you better stay out of trouble before I come because I want you to send me to the clouds like you did the last time”. She said and hung up. I looked at the phone and smiled. Then turn to Jaz who was looking questioningly at me. “What’s happening in five days time?”. Jaz asked with his eyes opened. ‘My mum’s birthday “. I said and looked out of the window. “I think we should leave!”. I said. “Yeah, these people’s hate is really pissing me off, freaky racist!”. Jaz said and stood up. By the time we came back the police had already gone. Phila was dressed to leave when I entered the house. “Where did you go to? The police came asking after you”. She asked in a worried tone. “Went to attend to a business”. I said, reaching for a cold bottled water from the fridge. “I was going to call you before you came in. The detective is demanding for his pay before sending the address”. ‘’Okay”. I said. Then went into the room, opened the bag I kept the cash, took out some notes and returned to the sitting room. When I handed Phila the money, she was surprised and said. “Why do you keep such money at home?”. I didn’t answer, I just sat down, laid back my head and closed my eyes. “Okay, I’ll go pay it in to his account and we can discuss our next move”. She said and left. About an hour later a text entered my phone and shook me up from the little nap I was having. I checked it and found the address sent by Phila. I immediate started making plans to visiting her the next day. I was so restless and dealing with the rumbling in my stomach. Phila came in another hour letter with a bag. And headed straight to the kitchen. ‘did you get the address I sent?’’. She asked as she unpacked. “yes I did”. I replied. ‘’we are going to get the police involved. And get her arrested”. She said still busy with her unpacking. “Okay”. Trying not to let my plans known. The night of that day, Phila was feeling sexual. She caressed and kissed me on the sofa. I believe she must have had too much to drink. I tried to reciprocate it but my mind was too hurt and worried to have erection or feelings. She took off her blouse, sitting on top of me kissing. I tried to comply but I couldn’t. she soon noticed it and asked me what the problem was. ‘’Amaka”. I said. She looked me in the eyes, smiled going down my pants and said . “Allow me distract you”. I tried to concentrate as she unzip, took out my sleepy rod and put in her mouth. I forced myself to feel something but couldn’t. She suddenly stopped feeling embarrassed. “Am sorry”. I said. “It’s okay”. She said, standing to her feet. Then she started towards the room and I felt so bad. As soon as she was out of sight, I poured myself a lot of drink and started processing my travelling online. The next morning, Phila woke me up from sleep, she was already dressed for workout. “Good morning, am going for my jogging”. She said and walked away. I looked at the time, it was 7:15 am, I must have drank a little too much. Then I went to freshen up and got something to eat from the previous day’s food. Then sat and waited for Phila to return before I left. She came back around 10:10 am with two nylons. She handed me one and opened one to retrieve a liter of vanilla chocolate ice cream. “Yours is vanilla only”. She said scooping the chocolate mixed with vanilla into her mouth. I took the ice cream with her as she laid down her plans on how we can apprehend Amaka, without knowing I had made plans of travelling. I agreed to everything she said, and pretended to be in tune with her. When I was done with my ice cream, I stood up and informed her that I had a job to attend to that may warrant me not to return till the next day. I also told her where to get cash in my room before leaving. I left and boarded a taxi to the airport. Soon I was on the plane which took an hour 45 minutes before we arrived. I traced the address to a bungalow surrounded with flower. I waited from across the street for someone to come out or go in. after waiting for an hour, a car parked in front of the house, and Amaka alighted with my boy. He had grown and was walking on his own. She held him by the hand as he struggled to keep a steady stand on the ground. I watched them go up the stairs with Amaka assisting him all the way, she opened the door and they walked in.
13 Jan 2021 | 18:03
0 Likes
☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ @coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy +7
13 Jan 2021 | 18:05
0 Likes
Am short of words.Continue,tanx 4 d tag
13 Jan 2021 | 18:10
0 Likes
Cool cool cool
13 Jan 2021 | 18:46
0 Likes
Mr man,make sure u stay out of trouble oo,don't say I didn't warn u!!!
13 Jan 2021 | 20:23
0 Likes
This where two of them will kill each other.
14 Jan 2021 | 04:13
0 Likes
I already know Mike has no safe plans buh wat ever it is beating shit out of amaka shud b involved
14 Jan 2021 | 05:33
0 Likes
Another trouble don come
14 Jan 2021 | 05:36
0 Likes
next,why did u go alone?
14 Jan 2021 | 06:00
0 Likes
Be careful man
14 Jan 2021 | 06:08
0 Likes
Mike i kn you will go there naa and start romancing and bleeping Amaka, you are too weak for that imbecile biko. Ride on Dele.
14 Jan 2021 | 06:35
0 Likes
@delexzy01 tag me if you drop another episode.
14 Jan 2021 | 11:20
0 Likes
You are taking a risky
14 Jan 2021 | 15:01
0 Likes
Amaka can't escape, she should be punished for killing Sandra
14 Jan 2021 | 15:20
0 Likes
Let's see hw it goes
14 Jan 2021 | 18:39
0 Likes
CHAPTER 169 I replaced my face hat properly to cover my face as i slowly cautiously moved towards her house, looking circumspectly if anyone was suspicious or looking at me. I placed a hand on her door knob, and turned, it gave way. I could hear her talking, i suspected she was on call for no other voice save hers. So i slowly walked into the house moving towards the direction of the kitchen. The my boy ran into me from an adjacent door and fell on her bum. He looked up at me confused, perhaps he was shocked to see a strange face in the house. I knelt down on a knee before him and touched his cheek. He suddenly started crying looking towards the direction Amaka’s voice was heard. “Hey baby, what is it?”. Amaka said rushing to out. She stood still when she walked in on me knelling in front of her baby. “Mike!”. was all she could say in shock. I smiled and carried the smiling boy. She felt so scared and confused at the same time. ‘”How did you get here? How did you know i was here?”. She asked with her eyes half way on me and on her crying baby. I smiled and suddenly frowned and kept an ominous stare at her. “Mike, what is it?”. She asked. And when i remained the way i was she added, walking slowly towards me. “Am sorry i left without a notice, am not trying to run away with our baby”. She said coming closer. “Stop right there!”. i said. She stood still looking guiltily at me. ”You know what have done. That’s why you ran away”. I said, emitting anger. She looked at me for a while and then exploded in a loud laughter. “Mike stop this silly joke! You’re scaring me. How did you know i was here?”. She said in a more relaxed tone. “why did you kill her?”. I said. She was paralyzed in shock with a opened mouth. “answer me now!”. i said in rage, ignoring the crying baby that was reaching out for his mum. “Mike! kill who?”. she suddenly said looking confused. ” don’t act like you don’t know what am talking about”. I said. ‘what are you talking about Mike!”. she yelled. “Don’t play smart on me. Why did you kill Sandra?”. i said in a hurt tone. She paused and looked scared for her baby that i was carrying. “Mike, what are you talking about? Sandra your girl friend is dead?”. She said looking shocked to hear it. ”stop acting cleaver! i have proofs!”. I yelled angrily, which provoked the child to cry more. “Please keep the baby down! you’re scaring him!”. Amaka yelled back. “why did you kill her? because of my boy? you found out she was investigating you and you murdered her!”. I yelled. The laughed bitterly and looked at me in her bitter face and said. “Mike, how could you have believed that i’d kill for what?! you break my heart Mike! You make me bleed inside. After all i did for you, scarified for you, after all that, this is what you think of me, a murderer?”. She suddenly started shedding tears. I was confused watching tears drop from her face as she looked pathetically at me. I didn’t know if they got the information wrong, i slowly dropped the baby. I started doubting even the mysterious lady, maybe she was just mad. I even doubted my seeing Sandra’s apparition in my dreams, i felt it was my missing that conjured thoughts in my head. Then i slowly dropped the baby that staggered to his mum crying. She didn’t bother to hold the crying boy, as her eyes remained fixed on me. I turned away from her and slowly took a seat. She then carried her baby and baby and walked inside. I was still thinking about the mix up trying to understand my confusion when a heavy blow from behind knocked me out.
14 Jan 2021 | 20:56
0 Likes
☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ @coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy +8
14 Jan 2021 | 20:57
0 Likes
@danfavourer,you are already on the call list
14 Jan 2021 | 21:01
0 Likes
Next oo
15 Jan 2021 | 02:19
0 Likes
And thats how you will be tied up.
15 Jan 2021 | 02:48
0 Likes
mike!! u hav been played!!
15 Jan 2021 | 03:04
0 Likes
Mike I told you that you are stupid as your name. Look at the mess, mtcheeeeew.
15 Jan 2021 | 03:14
0 Likes
mike u are a big foooool one for not telling any of your friends where you were going, two for believe her acting nonsense.when would the story finish sef I'm tired of mike stupidity
15 Jan 2021 | 05:20
0 Likes
Wetin be your own Mike self
15 Jan 2021 | 06:20
0 Likes
Mike is just confused
15 Jan 2021 | 07:01
0 Likes
Mr.Mike or Frozen?or wat ever,u're the biggest fool dat i've ever seen
15 Jan 2021 | 09:18
0 Likes
Mike why do u always allow ur emotions becloud ur judgement?
15 Jan 2021 | 10:27
0 Likes
Mike you are very stupid
15 Jan 2021 | 13:55
0 Likes
CHAPTER 170 I opened my eyes feeling dizzy and a strong headache with pain at the back of my head. I tried to touch the place at the back of my head where i was hurting and couldn’t move my hand. It was then i discovered my hands were tied behind my back and my tied too in a bathtub. I looked around and discovered i was in the bathroom with blood stains everywhere in the tub and around the bathroom floor and walls. This wasn’t good, so i struggled to break free but the bind was too strong. i was still struggling when Amaka walked in wiping her hands with a towel. “sleepy head, is that how you sleep? Come on! how do you intend to feed i and my baby when you sleep like that?”. She said making a mocking face. She then walked over and sat on the tub looking down at me. “what was your intention of coming here? Do you plan to kill me?”. She asked expressionlessly. I didn’t say anything to her, i was still feeling a very strong headache that impeded my speech and dizzy. “Hey honey, are you feeling okay?”. she asked in concern. When i didn’t answer, she continued. “Alright, enough of the bed talk” she said and became serious. “How did you find me?”. I adjusted myself trying not to move too hastily to trigger the hurt in my head. She was looking at me to say something. And when i didn’t she gave me an unexpected slap on my head. ‘When i talk you answer okay!?” she yelled angrily. The effect of the slap sent an excruciating pain to my whole body. She jumped into the tub and squatted across my tummy to have a close look at my face. ”Was it painful?”. she asked, examining the expression on my face. I looked at her wondering what she planned to do to me. “Look here Mike, Just tell me how you got to find me?”. She asked. “Sandra told me”. I said. She looked at me in a confused expression and then sat back on the tub. “Do i look like an idiot to you? or is the bump on your head affecting your thinking?”. She said. “What do you want to do to me?”. I asked struggling to speak up. “That depends on your corporation. I will let you go right now, treat your injury and give you some cash to cover your expense of coming here, if only you tell me what i need to know”. She said in a calm tone. “What?”. I asked. “How did you find me?”. She asked. “why did you kill her. I know you killed her”. I said under my breath. She looked away and back at me. Then gave me a slap with the back of her hand on my mouth. The slap hit my head against the tub and i almost blacked out. “Do you think am joking? Do i look like a clown to you?”. She yelled standing on her feet. “Now look here Mr Mike, If you fail to tell me what i want to know, i’ll ensure you die a painful death right here, and i’ll bury you where no one can ever find your corpse!”. She said between her teeth. I knew i had to escape somehow. So i started trying to break free from the bind on my hand. “five persons know am here. They have your picture and if they don’t see me before the day runs out, they will send the cops on your fat ugly ass”. i said smiling. She paused, looking thoughtfully at me. Then the cry of the baby startled her. “Hey sweetie, am coming!” She shouted and left the bathroom. I began struggling to pull my hands from the very strong knot. I struggled with all my strength and she walked in with a kitchen knife. I looked at the knife in her hands and wondered what she want to do with it. “Now look here, am going to cut you bit by bit starting with your rod you love so much. The police have nothing on me. But first, am going to get you out of here, have called some one to assist me on that. Thanks for the tip”. she said and walked back into the house. All my struggle was futile, but i didn’t give up. I persisted even though i was weak and tired. I had to break free if i want to live. The cry of the baby came again and i could hear Amaka saying. “come one sweetheart don’t be like your daddy, you have your mummy in you”. I gave up struggling, my wrist was hurting by this time, and i believe they must have been pretty bruised. I rest my back on the tub trying the absorb the pain and the ache, thinking of what was coming to me. Amaka walked in with a tall bald muscled white man whose beards were dropping to his chest. He was dressed like a rock star in handles jacket, big three silver dog chains around his necks. pierces on his ears nose and lips and eye brows . A leather trouser with lots of hooks. On his feet a high black boot. His hands hand lots of buckles and skull rings covered his fingers. “That’s him”. Amaka said, pointing at me. “How did you bring him down?”. he asked under his mustache covered mouth. “Just get him out”. she said and walked out. the man looked at me thoughtfully, then walked away to return with big box he dragged in. He walked to me nonchalantly and picked me up with little discomfort i gave from struggling and put me in the box, covered it and everywhere was dark, save for few little holes that let in rays of light. I felt the box being hauled up on both sides and two male voices speaking in foreign language. The box was carried to where the light became brighter, and then it was dropped and there was a thud sound, every where went dark. A van engaged it’s engine and i was in motion. The van stopped after what seem like forever, light rays came into box, and i tried to see where i was but couldn’t. The box was hauled off the van and was moving through some distance. And after a while, it was dropped. The box was opened and blinding light hit my eyes. When i was able to see, i noticed i was in the woods, i was able to make out another strange face; a chubby white man with just full mustache, who covered his head in durag, putting on singlet and jean trouser was standing with the first man. ”Welcome home”. The chubby man said in an ascent. They carried me out of the box and dropped me on the grass sandy floor. I looked at the two heavily built guys and knew i could do very little in the state i was in. “Hey bro, how much did she pay you?”. I asked looking hopefully at them both. They pretended as though they didn’t hear me. I asked again trying to make my voice audible. They still pretended not to hear me as they sat under a tree lighting a smoke discussing in their foreign language. “10,000! I’ll give you 10,000 bucks to let me go”. I said desperately. They looked at me and returned to what they were doing. I felt i got to them with that amount i mentioned; so i sat up and rest my back on the box. ‘”whatsoever she is paying you, i’ll triple it”. I said. The chubby one turned to me and smiled. “One million! Where will you get that amount to pay us ?” he said, and turned to his colleague and they both laughed. “I’ll give you one point five million”. I said convincingly, not knowing where to get such amount of money. “A dying man can say anything to save himself”. The bald one said to me. ‘am for real!”. I said, and they ignored me. I thought of how to convince them and a thought came to me and i gave it a shot, not knowing if it’d trigger an aggression. “I am working for the Don. I, Rugged, Jaz and Sly are team”. I said. They both look simultaneously at me and the chubby one whispered something to the bald one. The bald one stood up and walked to me. “How do you know The Don?”. He asked looking ominously vexed. I swallowed hard, not knowing if my gang has a problem with his gang. “I work for him”. i said. He turned to the chubby one who came to us. The chubby one pulled the bald one aside and they whispered something within themselves looking suspiciously at me. When they were done, they came to me looking down on me angrily without saying a word. “what?”. i asked. The chubby one nodded and the bald one brought out a knife. Looked at the chubby for confirmation, and he nodded again. The bald one bent over and pushed me face down. I closed my eyes expecting a sharp pain but the robe on my hand was cut off. He pulled me up back to my seated position and was going to cut the one on my leg when Amaka shouted. “who asked you to take off the bind?”. They turned to her as she approached, in jean pants, singlet and timberland boots. “We can’t kill him. He knows someone of great value and respect”. The Chubby one said. ‘what’s that nonsense! i paid you well! didn’t i?”. She yelled. “2,500 BUCKS? This dude offered 10,000 as a first bid”. The bald one said. “and you believe him?”. Amaka said and laughed. “I know him very well, i fed and clothe his wretched ass!”. “That was then! now i can buy you, all you own and ever will own!”. I said. “shut your mouth!” she said to me and turned to her assassins. “Look here, it doesn’t matter how much i paid you, this is business!”. She said. The bald one turned away from her, bent down to loose my legs when a loud gun shot echoed in the air, he fell on me with his eyes opened in horror. Everyone was shocked, there Amaka was with a gun in her hand, pointing at the chubby man, whose hands were up in the air. The man made to say something and she fired twice. While she was looking at the man, i took the knife the bald man had and hid it. She walked up to me and said. ‘See what you made me do. You are full of trouble and i know why. My pussy! No man taste of it and remain the same. Yes i killed her! she was really in love with you, though it made me jealous, but i cant fight a woman over a man, am bigger than that. I pointed the gun at her the way i am pointing it at her and shot”. Then she fired. The bullet hit me on my chest, i fell on my side, swearing that i won’t die alone without taking her with me. She bent over me and said. “I liked you boy, i love how you Bleep me. No man has made me felt like you do, but i love my boy. I can’t have another baby. I can’t allow you or any other steal my love from me. I will kill, and kill and kill if it has to do with my boy”. She took out the gun and fired again at a close range, i felt myself going blank as blood gushed out of my body and mouth. She pointed the gun on my head and before she pulled the trigger, i stabbed her in her throat twice. She dropped the gun and moved backwards, then dropped on her knees holding her necks. I sat up with every ounce of energy i can mutter, held her in an embrace and drove the knife in her tummy continuously, she let out a faint cry as i did. Then she dropped on her side and slowly closed her eyes. I too fell looking into the sky, feeling my body growing weak and getting moist. The chubby man stood in front of me and that was the last thing i saw. I investigated Mikes story and gathered every detail from friends and family, every one he ever met during his life time. Mike would have become a great man due to his force, drive and spirit, but his lust for sex brought about his untimely doom. If there’s anything to learn from this, it would be that indiscriminate sex can lead to misfortune. We don’t know the kind of spirit who you are sleeping with has. 90% of the problems people face is as a result of transference of spirit; you exchange destiny, family force/spirit/curse/good and bad lucks during sex. Lastly, this story is not to encourage sex, but to encourage fidelity and also to bring the spiritual awareness of the effect of indiscriminate sex. Thanks for reading. THE END Watch out for season 2 here>> https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/my-madam-and-i-season-2/
15 Jan 2021 | 15:35
0 Likes
☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ ☆☆☆ @coolval222-2 @delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy +9
15 Jan 2021 | 15:37
0 Likes
You die there
15 Jan 2021 | 15:40
0 Likes
Thanks to all the readers who has been following and commenting on this story since the beginning to the end. I really appreciate all of your comments. @delexzy01 says, thanks to you all......
15 Jan 2021 | 15:44
0 Likes
Their readers,I still have 2 stories am posting and were interesting too.. You people should comment there too
15 Jan 2021 | 15:51
0 Likes
DAT was a nice story... Well done!!!
15 Jan 2021 | 16:22
0 Likes
Bravo! You did well brother
16 Jan 2021 | 01:08
0 Likes
nice story
16 Jan 2021 | 08:28
0 Likes
@delexzy01 twas an interesting nd amazing story, its too sad tho dat Mike has 2 die after all he has been through. he died tryin 2 avenge Sandra
16 Jan 2021 | 09:00
0 Likes
Mike no tell me say u don die o, cos u still ve plenty scores to settle o. Nonsense amu man. Dele my bros good work.
16 Jan 2021 | 09:19
0 Likes
Amaka finally killed Mike...nice twist, nobody saw that coming Thanks @delexzy01
16 Jan 2021 | 15:32
0 Likes
Ok season1 dn finish so we are moving ova to s2 nii,..... we move!!!
16 Jan 2021 | 15:41
0 Likes
Nice one bro
18 Jan 2021 | 13:18
0 Likes
So Michael died upon all this adventures... Everyone will surely die, but he isn't supposed to die like dat. There is still hope since there is season 2
27 Jan 2021 | 16:04
0 Likes

Report

Please describe about the report short and clearly.

(234) 9121762581
[email protected]

GDPR

When you visit any of our websites, it may store or retrieve information on your browser, mostly in the form of cookies. This information might be about you, your preferences or your device and is mostly used to make the site work as you expect it to. The information does not usually directly identify you, but it can give you a more personalized web experience. Because we respect your right to privacy, you can choose not to allow some types of cookies. Click on the different category headings to find out more and manage your preferences. Please note, that blocking some types of cookies may impact your experience of the site and the services we are able to offer.